^ibrar^.

AN

Ecclesiastical History.

ANCIENT AND MODERN,

FROM

THE BIRTH OF CHRIST,

T O T H E
BEGINNING OF THE PRESENT CENTURY.

VOLUME VI.

AN

Ecclesiastical History^

ANCIENT AND MODERN,

FROM

THE BIRTH OF CHRIST,

TO THE
BEGINNING OF THE PRESENT CENTURY:

IN WHICH

The Rife^ Progrefs, and Variations of Church Poweh

ARE CONSIDERED

In their Connexion with the State of Lkarning and PHitdsoPHV, and
the Political History of Europe during that Period.

By the late learned

JOHN LAWRENCE MOSHEIM, D. D.

And Chancellor of the Univerfity of Gottingen.

Tranjlated from the Original Latin, and accompanied with NotES and
Chronological Tables,

By ARCHIBALD MACLAINE, D. D.

IN SIX VOLUMES.

To the whole is added An Accurate Index.

Firji American Edition,

VOLUME VI.

miji .11—0) jmWttMreiimw

PHILADELPHIA:
MlIJTED BY SrBPHEN C. [/STICK, No. 79, NORTH THIRP STREET,

1798.

Mkm^^hi

A
SHORT VIEW, or GENERAL SKETCH

OF THE

Ecclesiastical History

OF THE

EIGHTEENTH CENTURY.

I. J. HE liiftory of the Chriftian church, c e n t.
■during the prefent age, inilead of a few pages, ^V"^-
Would alone require a vokime, fuch are the number' , „

-i -11 • 1 •! • Introdmit-

and importance or the materials that it exhibits tOory obier-
an attentive inquirer. It is, therefore, to be hoped vation.
that, in due time, fonie able and impartial writer
will employ his labours on this interefling fubjecl.
At the fame time, to render the prefent work as
complete as poffible, and to give a certain clue, to
dire£l thofe who teach or v/ho fiiudy ecclefiaftical
hillory, through a multitude of facis that have not
yet been gathered together, and digefled into a
regular order, we ihall draw here a general fketch-
that will exhibit the principal outlines of the flate of
religion lince the commencement of the prefent
century. That this fketch may not fwell to too great
a fize, we fhall omit the mention of the authors who
have furnifhed m.aterials for this period of church
hiftory. Thofe that are acquainted with modern
literature mufl know, that there are innumerable
prddudions extant, from v/hence fuch a variety of
lines and colours might be taken, as would render
this rough and general draught a complete a,nd
llniflied piece.

Vol. VL B .

2 A Sketch of the State of the Church

CENT. II. The doftrines of Chrillianity have been pro-

XVIII. paga^j-pj in Afta^ Africa^ and America.^ with equal

7ieal, both by the Proteflant and Pooiih milTionaries.

Concerninsf -,-, r -ir ■\ • r ^ t ' •

ihcprofper- Jjut wc canDot Kiy thc lame thmg or the true ipirit
oils fcate of of the Gofpel, or of the relipious difciDllne and

the church . r^. . \ . ,'-^, ■> r^ r

in .general, inititutions that it recommends to the ooiervance oi
and of the Chrifliaiis, for it is an undeniable fact, that many
church\i of thofewhom the Roraifli iniffioriaries have perfoaded
particular, to renounce their falfe gods, are Chrifdans only as
far as an external profeffion and certain religious
ceremonies go ; and that, inftead of departing from
the fuperftitions of their anceftors, they obferve
them dill, though under a diiFerent form. V7e have,
indeed, pompous accounts of the mighty fuccefs
with which the minidry of the Jefuits has been
attended among the barbarous and unenlightened
nations ; and the French Jefuits in particular are
faid to have converted innumerable multitudes in the
courfe of their millions. This perhaps cannot be
altogether denied, if we are to call thofe converts
to Chriftianity who have received feme faint and
iuperficial notions of the doftrines of the gofpel;
for it is well known, that feveral congregations of
fuch Chriftians have been formed by the Jefuits in
the Eaji-Indiesj and more efpecially in the kingdoms
of Carnate, Madura^ and Mara-vn, on the coaft of
Malabar, in the kingdom of Tonquin, the Chinefe
empire, and alfo in certain provinces of America.
Thefe converfions have, in outward appearance,
been carried on v,'ith particular fuccefs, fmce
Anthony Veri has had the direftion of the
foreign miffions, and has taken fuch fpccial care,
that neither hands fliould be wanting for this fpiritual
harveft, nor any cxpences f}3ared that might be
neceiTary to the execution of fuch an arduous and
important undertaking. But tliefe pretended con-
verfions, inftead of cH^icing the infcmy under v/hich
the Jefuits labour, in confequcnce of the iniquitous
condufl Gt their miilionaries in. icnner ages, have

ill the. Eighteenth Century. 3

only fcrved to augment it, and tp Ihew their deilgns cent,
and practices in a ftill mere odious point of light, ^^viii.
For t'ney are known to be much more zealous in '

iatisfyi.ng the demands of their avarice and ambition,
than in promoting the caufe of Christ; and are
faid to corrupt and modify, by a variety of inventions,
the pure doctrine of the Gofpel, in order to render
it more univerfally palatable, and to increafe the
number of their ambiguous converts.

III. A famous quedion arofe in this century, The lamou*
which made a great noife in the Romifli church, f""*^^^^ ""^r

1- 'i TO ri T r • • r>7 • 'latmgtothe

rclalmg to the conduct or the Jeiuits m Lhma, and lawiuineis
their manner of promotinp- the caufe of the Gofoel °' '''^?'i^'"*
by permitting the new converts to obferve the chrhtians
religious rites and cuftoms of their ancellors. This *° ^'^^"'"'^
queftion was decided to the difadvantage of the deiu rites.
miiSonaries, in the year 1704, by Clement XL
who, by a folemn edict, forbad the Chinefe Chriil,-
ians to practife the religious rites of their anceflors,
and more efpecially thofe that are celebrated by the
CMnefe in honour of their deceafed parents, and of
their great lawgiver Confucius. This fevere edift
v/as, neverthelefs, confiderably mitigated in the
year 1715? in order to appeafe, no doubt, the
vefentraent of the Jefuits, v^^hom it exafperated in
the higheil degree. For the pontiff allowed the
miffionaries to make ufe of the word tien, to
exprefs the divine nature^ with the addition of the
word TCHU, to remove its ambiguity, and make
it evident, that it was not the heave?i, but the Lord
of heaven^ that the Chriftian doftors worfhipped
\_a~\; healfo permitted the obfervance of thofe rites
and ceremonies that had fo highly offended the
adverf?Lries of the jefuits, on condition that they
fliould be confidered merely as marks of refpe£l to
then- Barents, and as tokens of civil homap'e to their
iav/givers, without beinp^ abufed to the purpofes of
fuperftition, or even being viewed in a religious point
[a'} Tien Tchu fignifiiis the Lord of Heaven,

4 ^ Sketch of the State of the Church,

c E N T. of light. In confequence of this fecond papal edl£l'j
XVIII. j|jg Chinefe converts to Chriftianity are allowed

' ^^ confiderable liberties ; among other things, they
have in their houfes tablets, on which the names of
their anceftors, and particularly of Confucius, are
■written in golden letters ; they are allowed to light
candles before thefe tablets, to make offerings to
them of rich perfames, viftuals, fruits, and other
delicacies, nay^ to proflrate the body before them
until the head touches the ground. The fame
ceremony of proflration is performed by the Chinefe
Chriftians at the tombs of their anceftors.

The fird of thefe papal edi£ls, which was defigned
to prevent the motley mixture of Chinefe fuperftition
with the religious inftitutions of Chrifiiianity, was
brought into China, in the 5^ear 1705, by Cardinal
TouRNON, the pope's legate; and the fecond,
which was of a more indulgent nature, was fent, in
the year 1721, with Mezzabarba, who went to
China with the fame chara(5ier. Neither the emperor
nor the Jefuits were fatisiied with thefe edifts.
T0UR.NQN, who executed the orders of his ghoftly
mailer with more zeal than prudence, was, by the
cxprefs command of the emperor, throv/n into prifon,
where he died in the year 1710. Mezzabarba,
though more cautious and prudent, yet returned
home vv^thout having fucceeded in his negociation ;
nor could the emperor be engaged, by either
arguments or entreaties, to make any alteration in
the infritu'tions and cufloms of his anceflors \h~\. At
prefent the ilate of Chriftianity in China being
extremely precarious and uncertain, this famous

(Cj- \h'\ TouRNON had been made, by the Pope, Patriarch of
Antioch; and Mezzabarba, to add a certain degree of weight
to his million, was created Patriarch of Alexandria. After his
return, the latter was promoted to the biihopric of Loot, a
preferment which, though inferior in point of ftation to his
imaginary Patriarchate, was yet more valuable in point of eafe
■And profit. See a fuller accountof this miffion in Dr. Mosheim's
S'Jthenik Memoirs of the Cbr'i/lian Church in China, p. 26, Ssfr. N.

hi the Eighteenth Centut}''. 5

eontroverfy is enth-ely fufpended; and many reafoiis c 12 n t.
induce; us to think, that both the pontiffs and the •^^^"'
enemies of the Jefuits will unite in permitting- the "*

latter to depart from the rigour of the papal editSls,
and to follow their own artful and infmuating methods
of convcrfion. For they will both elleem it expedient
and lawful to fubrait to. many inconveniencies and
abufes, rather than to riik the entire fupprelTion of
popery in China.

IV. The attempts made fmce the commencement Fiotefl;!r:t-
of the prefent century, by the Englifli and Dutch/"'^*'""'-
and more efpecially by the former, to difliife the
light of Chriilianity through the benighted regions
of Ajm and Jbnerica, have been carried on with
more affiduity and zeal than in the preceding age.
That the Lutherans have borne their part in this
falutary work, appears abundantly from the Danifli
miffion, planned with fuch piety in the year 1706 by
Frederic IV. for the converfion of the Indians
that inhabit the coaft of Malabar, and attended with
fuch remarkable fuccefs. This noble eftablifliment,
which furpaffes all that have been yet ereded for the
propagation of the Gofpel, not only fubfifts flill in a
fSourifhing (Late, but acquires daily new degrees of
perfection under the aufpicious and munificent
patronage of that excellent monarch Christian VI.
We will, indeed, readily grant, that the converts
to Chriftianity that are made by the Danilh milTiona-
ries, are lefs numerous than thofe which we find in
the lift of the popifh legates ; but it may be affirmed,
at the fame time, that they are much better Chrift"
ians, and far excel the latter in the fmcerity and zeal
that accompany their profeffion. There is a great
difference between Chriftians in reality and Chrift-
ians in appearance ; and it is very certain, that the
Popifli miffionaries are much more ready, than the
Proteftant doctors, to admit into their communion
profelytes, who have nothing of Chriftianity but the
name.

^ A Sketch of the State of the Ckurch.

c E N T-. Vfe have but imperfect accounts cf the labours of
XVIII. xhc Ruilian clergy, the greatefl part of whom he yet

■" "~" involved in that grofs ignorance that covered the mod
unenlightened ages of the church. We learn., never-
thelefs, from the modern records of that iT'iion, that
fome of their do£lors have employed, vath a certain
degree of fuccefs, their zeal and ir.auftry in fpread-
ing the light of the gofpel in thofe provinces that lie
in the neighbourhood of Liberia.

Private V. While the mifiionaries now mentioned expofed

eneniies of tJigmfelves to the o-reatefl danp-ers and fufFerinp-s, in

the (joipei. ^ « ^ o ~

order to diffufe the light of divine truth in thefe
remote and darkened nations, there arofe in Em-ope j
where the Gofpel had otttained a ftable footing,
a multitude of adverfaries, who fhut their eyes upon
its excellence, and endeavoured to eclipfe its immor-
tal luilre. There is no country in Europe v.'here
infidelity has not exhaled its poifon ; and fcarcelv
any denomination of Chridians among whom we may
pot find feveral perfons^ who either aim at the total
extinftion of vui religion, or at lead endeavour to
ir/vaVidate the authority of the Chridian fydera.
Some carry on thefe unhappy attempts in an open
manner, others under the malk of a Chridian
profeiTion ; but no where have thefe enemies of the
pured religion, and confequently of mankind, whom
it was d<;figned to render wife and happy, appeared
with more eiTrontery and infolence, than under the
free govermcnts of Great Britain and the United
Provinces. In England^ more efpecially, it is not
uncoiTimon to meet with books in which not only the
do61-rines of the Goi'j'cl, but alfo the perfections of
the Deity, and the folemn obligations of piety and
virtue, are impudently called in quedion, and turned
into dcrifion [<:]. Such impious produdions have

(j^jp [<:] This obfervation, and the examples by which it is fup-
ported in the following fentence, itand in need of fome corretftion.
Many books have, indeed, been publifhed m England againfl the
divinity, both of the Jewifti and Chriftian difpenlacions 5 and it

in the Eighteenth Gehtury. 7

call a deferved reproach on the names and memories cent.
of ToLAND, Collins, Tindal, and Woolston, x^^"-
a man of an inaufpicious genius, who made the
moll audacious, though fenfeiefs attempts, to invali-
date the miracles of Christ. Add to thefe Morgan,
Chubb, Mai.deville, and others. And writers
of the fame clafs will be foon found in all the
countries of Europe, particularly in thofe where the
R-eformation has introduced a fpirit of liberty, if
mercenary bookfellers are ftill allowed to publilh,
without diflin£lion or referve, every wretched pro-
du(5i:ion that is addrelTed to the paffions of men, and
defigned to obliterate in their minds a fenfe of reli-
gion and virtue.

VI. The fed of Aiheifts, by which, in ftriftnefs Atheifts
of fpeech, thofe only are to be meant who deny the ^"'^ °^'^^°
exiftence and moral government of an infinitely wife
and powerful Being, by whom all things foblid:, is
reduced to a very fmall number, and may be con-
fidered as alraoft totally extinfl. Any that yet
remain under the influence of this unaccountable
delufion, adopt the fyftem of Spinoza, and fuppofe
the univerfe to be one vail fubflance, which excites

is juflly to be lamented, that the ineflimable bleffing of religious
liberty, which the wife and good have improved to the glory of
Chriftianity, by fetting its dcdtrines and precepts in a rational
]ight, and bringing them back to their primitive fimplicity, has
been fo far abufed by the pride of fome, and the ignorance and
licentioufnefs of others, as to excite an oppofition to the Chrlftian
fyftem, which is both deligned and adapted to lead men, through
the paths of wifdom and virtue, to happlnefs and perfeftion. It
is, neverthelefs, carefully to be obferved, that the mod eminent
of the Englifh unbelievers were far from renouncing, at leafl: in
their writings and profeflion, the truths of what they call natural
religion, or denying the unchangeable excellence and obligations
of virtue and morality. Dr. Mosheim is more efpecially
miflaken, when he places Collins, Tindal, Morgan, and
Chubb, in the lift of thofe who called in queftion the perfe(f|-ions
of the Diety, and the obligations of virtue ; it was fufficie.pt
to pat Mandeville, Woolston, and Toland, in thi?.
infamous clafs.

8 A Sketch of the State of the Cnur.cn.

c E NT. and produces a great variety of motions, all imcon-
xviii. troublably necell'ary, by a fort of internal force,
— —- ^yjiJch they carefully avoid defining with perfpicuity
und precifion.

The Delfts, under which general denomination
diofc are comprehend who deny the divine origin of
the Gofpel in particular, and are enemies to all
revealed religion in general, form a motley tribe,
which, on account of their jarring opinions, may
be divided into different clalTes. The mod decent^
or, to ufe a more proper expreffion, the lead
extravagant and infipid form of Deifm, is that which
aims at an alTociation between Chrillianity and
natural religion, and reprefents the Gofpel as no
more than a republication of the original law of
nature and reafon, that was m.ore or lefs obliterated
in the minds of m.en. This is the hypothecs of
TiNDAL, Chusb, Mandeville, Morgan, and
feveral others, if we are to give credit to their own
declarations, which, indeed, ought not always to
be done without caution. This alfo appears to have
been the fentiment of an i-ngenious writer, whofe
eloquence has been ill employed in a book entitled,
Effential Religion di/iinguifhed fro?n that which is only
Acceffory [J] ; for the whole religious fyflem of
this author confiils in the three following points : —
That there is a God — that the world is governed by his
wife providence- — -and that the foul is immortal; and
lie maintains, that it was to eilabliili thefe three
points by his rainiflry, that Jesus Christ came into
the world.

C:;^" [J J The original title of this book (which is fuppofed to'
have been written by one Muralt, a Swifs, author of the Letires
fur les Anglo'ts et fur les Frangeis,) is as follows : Leitres fur la
Religion ejjentlelle a I'Homme, cHJIinguh c!e ce qui Ti'eu ejl que
Vacceffolre. There have been feveral ejicellent refutations of this
book publiflied on the continent among which the Lcttrss fur les
'■orais prlnclpes de la Rsliglony in two volumes 8vo. compofcd by
the late learned and ingenious Mr. Bolmller, deferve particular
Eotice.

in the Eighteenth Century. 9

VII. The church of Rome has been governed, cent,
ifincethe commencement of this century, by Clement xviii.
XL Innocent XIII. Benedict XIII. Clement, ~~^
XII. and Benedict XIV. who maybe all confidered mifhchurck
as men of eminent wifdom, virtue, and learning, if— 3"^^'^»
we compare them with the pontiffs of the preceding ^'^'^
ages. Clement XI. and Prosper Lambertini,
who at prefent fills the papal chair under the title
of Benedict XIV. [i], fland much higher in
the lift of literary fam.e than the other pontiffs now
mentioned ; and Benedict XIII. furpalTed them
all in piety, or at leaft in its appearance, which, in
the whole of his conducl, was extraordinary and
flriking. It was he that conceived the laudable
defign of reforming many diforders in the church, and
reftraining the corruption and iicenticufnefs of the
clergy ; and for this purpofe held a council, in the
palace of the Laterally in the year 1725, whofe a^la
and decrees have been made public. But the event
did not anfwer his expeftations ; nor is there any
probability that Benedict XIV. who is attempting
the execution of the fame worthy purpofe, though
by different means, will meet with better fuccefs.

We muft not omit obferving here, that the modern
bifhops of Rome make but an indifferent figure in
Europe^ and exhibit little more than an empty
fhadow of the authority of the ancient pontiffs.
Their prerogatives are diminifhed, and their power
is reftrained within very narrow bounds. The
fovereign princes and ftates of Europe^ who embrace
their communion, no longer tremble at the thunder
of the Vatican, but treat their anathemas with
indifference and contempt. They, indeed, load the
holy father vjxih. pompous titles, and treat him with
ail the external marks of veneration and refpeft ;
yet they have given a mortal blow to his authority,

Cd* r^] This hiftory was publiflied \Yhiie jSfiH edict XIV.
was yet alive.

Vol. VI. C

lo A Sketch of the State of the Church

CENT. by the prudent and artful diilinftion they make
xviii. between the court of Rome and the Roman pontiflf.
For, under the cover of this diftinftion, they buiFet
him with one hand, and ftroke with the other ; and,
under the mod refpeftful profeliion of attachment to
his perfon, oppofe the meafures, and diminijQi flill
more, from day to day, the authority of his court.
A variety of modern tranfaftions might be alles^ed
in confirmation of this, and more efpecially the
debates that have arifen in this century, between the
court Q^ Rome and thofe of France, Naples, Sardinia,
and Portugal, in all which that gholtly court has
been obliged to yield, and to difcover its extreme
infignificancy and weaknefs.
Aiiprofped VIII. Tlicre have been no ferious attempts made
of a recon- • |^^^^ timcs to bring about a reconciliation between

cihation be- c> ■ n ■,

tweenthe the Proteitant and Romiih churches ; for, notwith-
^^'■°'^^^^^^^ {landing the pacific projcfts formed by private perfons
communi- with a vicw to this union, it is juftly confidered as
ons entirely ^5^ impracticable fcheme. The difficulties that attend

removed. . ^ . i i i i r

Its execution v/ere greatly augmented by the famous
bull of Clement XL entitled Unigenitus, Avhich
deprived the peace-makers of the principal expedient
they employed for the accomplifliraent of this union,
by putting it out of their power to foften and
mitigate the doctrines of popery, that appeared the
mod fliocking to the friends of the Reformation.
This expedient had been frequently praiftifed in
former times, in order to remove the difguft that
the Proteftants had conceived againft the church
of R.ome; but the bull Uiiigenitus put an end to all
thefe modifications, and in moft of thofe points that
had occafioned our feparation from P^ome, reprefented
the doctrine of that dhurch in the very fame fhocking
light in which they had been viewed by the firft
reformers. This fhews, with the utmofl evidence,
that ail the attem.pts the Roraifh doners have made,
from tim.e to time, to give an air of plauiibility to
their tcaetSj and render them palatable, were fo

in the Eighteenth Century. 1 1

many fnares infidioiifly laid to draw the Protcftants cent.
inro their communion ; that the fpecions conditions xviii.
they propofc-d as the terms of a reconciliation, were
perfidious ilratagems; and that, confequently, there
is no fort of dependance to be made upon the
promifes and declarations of fuch a difmgcnuous fet
of men.

IX. The inteftine difcords, tumults, and divifions, intefline
that reioned in the Romifli church, during the ^i^J^^"^;!;:^
pre eding century, were fo for from being termi- church,
nated in this, that new fuel was added to the flame ;
and the animofities of the contending parties grew
more vehement from day to day. Thefe diviiions
ftill fubfifl:. The jefuics are at variance with the
Dominicans, and fome other religious orders, though
thefe quarrels make little noife, and are carried on
with fome regard to decency and prudence ; the
Dominicans are on bad terms with the Francifcans ;
the controverfy concerning the nature, lawfulnefs,
and expediency of the Chinefe ceremonies ftill conti-
nues, at lead in Europe; and were we to mention all
the debates that divide the Roraifli church, which
boafts fo much of its unity and infallibility, the
enumeration would be endlefs. The controverfy
relating to Janfenifm, which was one of the principal
lources of that divifion which reigned within the
papal jurifdiftion, has been carried on with great
fpirit and animolity in France and In the Netherlands.
The Janfenifts, or, as they rather chufe to be called,
the difciples of Augustin, are inferior to their
adverfaries the Jefuits, in numbers, power, and
influence ; but they equal them in refolution, pru-
dence, and learning, and furpafs them in fanflity of
manners and fuperflition, by which they excite the
refpeft of the people. When their aifairs take an
unfavourable turn, and they are oppreflTed and
perfecuted by their victorious enemies, they find an
afylum in the Netherlands. For the greateil: part of
the Roman Catholics in Spanijh Flanders, and all th^

12 ASketchoftheStateofiheCnvs.cn,

CENT, members of that commimion that live under the jurif?
xviu. (Jiftion of the United Provinces^ embrace the principles
"—'-— anddoftrinesof Jansenius [/]. Thofe that inhabit
the United Provinces have almoft renounced their
allegiance to the Pope, though they profefs a warm
attachment to the doftrine and communion of the
church of Rome; nor are either the exhortations or
threatenings of the Holy Father fufficient to banifh
the obftinacy of thefe wayward children, of to reduce
them to a ftate of fubjeftion and obedience.
ThedeLates X. The caufc of the Janfenifts acquired a
r'^Quends P^^^^^^^" decree of credit and reputation, both in this
New fefta- and the preceding century, by a French tranflation
™^"** of the New Teflament, made by the learned and
piousPASCHAsiusQ^jENEL, a priell of the Oratory,
and accompanied with practical annotations, adapted
to excite lively iraprclTions of religion in the minds
of men. The quinteflence of Janfenifm was blended,
in an elegant and artful manner, with thefe annota-
tions, and was thus prefented to the reader under
the moft pleafmg afpecu The Jefuits were alarmed
at the fuccefs of Quenel's book, and particularly
at the change it had wrought in many, in favour of
the theological doftrines of Jansenius ; and tq
remove out of the way an inflrument which proved
fo advantageous to their adverfaries, they engaged
that weak prince Lewis XIV. to folicit the

CC/* [/] This aflertion is too general. Tt is true, that the
greatefl: part of the Roman Catholics in the United Proimces are
JanfeniRs, and that there is no legal toleration of the Jefuits in
that republic. It is, neverthelefs, a known fa<5t, and a fad that
cannot be indifferent to thofe who have the welfare and fecurity
of thefe provinces at heart, that the Jefuits are daily gaining
ground among the Dutch Papifls. They have a flourishing chapel
in tlie city of Utrecht, and have places of worfiiip in feveral other
cities, and in a great number of villages. It would be worthy
of the wlfdom of the rulers of the Republic to put a flop to this
growing evil, and not to fuffer in a Proteftant country a religious
order which has been fupprefled in a Popifh one, and declared
jcnemies of the ftate.

in the Eighteenth Century. 13

condemnation Ox^this production at the court o( Rome, c n HT.
Clement XL granted the requeil of the French ^'vni.
monarch, becaufe he confidered it as the requeil of
the Jefuits; and, in the year 1713, iffued out the
famous Bull Unigenitus, in which Quenel^s New
Teftament was condemned, and an hundred and ens
propofitions contained in it pronounced heretical [p-].
This bull, which is alfo known by the name of The
Conjiitution^ gave a favourable turn t;o the aiFairs of
the Jefuits ; but it was highly detrimental to the
intereiiS of the Romilli church, as many of the v/ifer
members of that communion candidly acknowledge.
For it not only confirmed the Proteftants in their
reparation, by convincing them that the church of
RomewsiS refolved to adhere obftinately to its ancient
fuperftitions and corruptions, but alfo offended many
of the Roman-Catholics, who had no particular
attachment to the doftrines of Jansenius, and were
only bent en the purfuit of truth and the advance-
ment of piety. It muil alfo be obferved, that the
controverfy relating to Janfenifm was much heated
and augmented, inftead of being mitigated or
fufpended, by this defpotic and ill-judged edift.

XL The diffenfions and tum.ults excited in France Comm-^^
by this edift were violent in the higheft degree, ^i."'^^ "^

•' 00 trance OC-

cp.fioned by
(Cj* f^] To fhow what a political weathercock the 'wfallihiUty tHis bull.
of the Holy Father was upon this occafion, it may not be
improper to place here an anecdote which is related by Voltaire
in his Skcle cle Louis XIV. vol. ii. under the article "Janfenifme.
The credit of the teller weighs but light in the balance of
hiftorical fame 5 the anecdote, however, is well attefted, and is
as follows: " The Abbe Renaudot, a learned Frenchman,
happening to be at Rome the firft year of the Pontificate of
*' Clement XI. went one day to fee the Pope, who was fond
** of men of letters, and was himfelf a learned man, and found
*' his Holinefs reading Father Qu km el's book. On feeing
** Renaudot enter the apartment, the Pope faid, in a kind of
** rapture : Here is a mqft excellent hook — We have nobody at Rome
*' that is capable of writing in this manner; — I ivifh I could engage
'^^ the author to refide here!" And yet this fame book was
condemned afterwards by this fame Pope.

m

14 A Sketch of the State of the Church

c E N T. A confiderable number of bifliops, and a large body
^'^^"- compofed of perfons eminently diilinguifbed by their
~° piety and erndition, both among the clergy and
laity, appealed from the bull to a general council.
It was more particularly oppofed by the Cardinal
De NoAiLLES, archbifliop of P(;/m, who, equally
unm.oved by the authority of the pontiff and by the
rcfentment and indignation of Lewis XIV. made a
noble ftand againft the defpotic proceedings of the
court of Rome. Thefe defenders of rhe ancient
doftrine and liberties of the Grulican church were
perfecuted by the Popes, the French monarch, and
the Jefuits, from whom they received an uninter-
rupted feries of injuries and affronts. Nay, their
entire ruin was aimed at by thefe unrelenting
adverfaries, and was indeed accomplifhed in part,
Unce fome of them were obliged to fly for refuge
to their brethren in Holland; others forced, by the
terrors of penal laws, and by various afts of tyranny
and violence, to receive the papal edi£t ; while a
confiderable number, deprived of their places, and
ruined in their fortunes, looked for fubfiifence and
tranquillity at a greater diflance from their native
country. The iffue of this famous conteft was
favourable to the bull^ which was at length rendered
valid by the authority of the parliament, and was
regiftered among the laws of the ftate. This
contributed, in fome raeafcre, to reilore the public
tranquilhty, but it v;as far from dlminiihing the
number of thofe who complained of the defpotifm
of the pontiff; and the kingdom o^ France Is fllll
full of Appellants \_h~]^ who rejeft the authority of
the bull^ and only wait for a favourable opportunity
of reviving a controverfy, which is rather fufpended
than terminated, and of kindling anew a flame that
is covered without being extingullhed.

(C/* \_h~\ This was the name that was aflumed by thofe who
appealed from the bull and the court of Kome to a general council.

in the Eighteenth Century. 1 5

XII. Amidfl: the calamities in which the Janfenlfts cent,
have been involved, they have only two methods xvui.
left of maintaining their caufe againft their powerful "7 T"^
adverfaries, and thefe are their wptings and their cumftmcc*
miracles. The former alone have proved truly t^^t contri-
ufeful to them ; the latler gave them only a tranfitory p^J-t J^e"^*
reputation, which, being ill-founded, contributed in "ufe of
the iflue to fmk their credit. The writings in which Jji^rr^r^
they have attacked both the Pope and the Jefuits
are innumerable ; and many of them are compofed
with fuch eloquence, fpirit, and folidity, that thej
have produced a remarkable elFe^l:. The Janfenifts^
however, looking upon all human means as infufficient
to fupport their caufe, turned their view^s towards
fupernatiiral fuccours, and endeavoured to make it
appear, that their caufe was the peculiar objed of
the divine protection and approbation. For this
purpofe they perfuaded the multitude, that God had
endowed the bones and aflies of certain perfons, who
had diftinguifhed themfelves by their zeal in the
caufe of Jansenius, and had, at the point of
death, appealed a fecond time from the Pope to
a general council, with the power of heahng the
mod inveterate difeafes. The perfon whofe remains
were principally honoured with this marvellous
efficacy, was the Abbe Paris, a man of family,
whofe natural charafter was dark and melancholy ;
his fuperftition exceffive beyond all credibility; and
who, by an auflere abflinence from bodily nourifli-
ment, and the exercife of other inhuman branches
of penitential difcipline, was the voluntary caufe of
his own death [/]. To the miracles which were
faid to be wrought at the tomb of this fanatic, the

fi] The impofture that reigned in thefe pretended miracleg
has been detefted and expofed by various authors ; but by none
v/ith more acutenefs, perfpicuity, and penetration, than by the
ingenious Dr. Douglas, in his excellent Treatife on Miracles,
entitled, Th: Critmon, vjhkk was published by Miti-AR, in th?
year 1754.

16 A Sketch of the State of the Ckvkck

c £ N T. Janfenifts added a great variety of vifions and
XVI!!. relations, to which they audacioufiy attributed a

r- ..... divine origin ; for feveral members of the community^
and more efpecially thofe who refided at Paris,
pretended to be filled with the Holy Ghoft; and, in
confequence of this prerogative, delivered inflruftions,
prediftions, and exhortations, which, though fre-
quently extravagant, and almoft always infipid, yet
moved the paiTions, and attracted the admiration,
of the ignorant multitude. The prudence, however,
of the court of France put a Hop to thefe fanatical
tumults and falfe miracles ; and, in the iituation in
^ which things are at prefent, the Janfenifts have

nothing left but their genius and their pens to
maintain their caufe \Ji\,

Theftateof XIII. We caii fay but very little of the Greek

!!:^,..^f^"'^" and Eadern churches. The profound ignorance in
which they live, and the defpotic yoke under
which they groan, prevent their forming any plans
to extend their limits, or making any attempts to
change their ftate. The Ruliians, as we had
formerly occalion to obferve, alTuro.ed, under the
reign of Peter the Great ^ a lefs favage and barbarous
afpeft than they had before that memorable period;
and in this century have given fome grounds to
hope that they may one day be reckoned among
the civilized nations. There are, never thelefs,
immenfe multitudes of that rugged people, v/ho are
ftill attached to the brutiili fuperftition and difcipline
of their anceflors ; and there are feveral in whom
if the barbarous fpirit of perfecution ftill fo far prevails,
that, were it in their power, they would cut ojEF the

C/" [i] Things are greatly changed fince the learned author
wrote this paragraph. The {lorm of juft refentment that has
arifen againft the Jefuits, and has been attended with the extindion
of their order in Portugal, France, and in all the Spanifh
dominions, has difarmed the moft formidable adverfaries of
Janfenifm, and muft confequently be confidered as arveyent highly
favourable to the Janfenijfl?.

/^ //^^ Eighteenth Century. 17

i'roteflants, and all other fefts that differ from them, cent.
by fire and fword. This appears evident from a xviii.
variety of circumflances, and more efpecially from ~

the book which Stephen Javorski has compofed
againfl: heritics of all denominations.

The Greek Chriftians, are faid to be treated at
prefent by their haughty mailers with more clemency
and indulgence than in former tiines^ The Neftorians
and Monophyfites in AJia and Africa perfevere in
their refufal to enter into the communion of the
Romiih church, notwithftanding the earneft entreaties
and ailurinff oifers that have been made from time
to time by the pope's legates, to conquer their
inflexible conftancy.— The Roman pontiffs have
frequently attempted to renew, by another facred
expedition, their former connexions v*?ith the kingdom
of Abyjjinia; but they have not yet been able to
find out a method of efcaping the vigilance of that
court, which ftill perfifls in its abhorrence of popery.
Nor is it at all probable that the embafiy, which is
now preparing at Rome for the AbylTmiaa emperor,
will be attended with fuccefs. The Monophyfites
propagate their doclrine in Afia with zeal and
afiiduity, and have not long ago gained over to their
communion a part of the Neflorians who inhabit the
maritime coafts oi India.

XIV. The Lutheran church, which dates iisThecxter=
foundation from the year 15 17, and the confefiion "j^^^ ^^'jj/^
of Augsburg from the year 1530, celebrated inanchurtb.
peace and profperity the fecular return of thefe
Inemorable periods in the years 1717 and 1730,
It received, fome years ago, a confiderable acceffion
to the number of its members by the emigration of
that multitude of Proteflants which abandoned the
territory o^ Saltzburg and the town of Berchtolfgaden^
in order to breathe a free air, and to enjoy unmolefled
the exercife of their religion. One part of thefe
emigrants fettled in PruJJia^ another in Holland^ and
many of them tranfplanted themfeivea and their

Vol. VI. D

1 8 A Sketch of the State of the Church.

CENT, families to America, and other diftant regions. This
XVI iL circumftance contributed greatly to propagate the
" doctrine, and extend the reputation, of the Lutheran
church, which thus not only obtained a footing in Afia
and America, but alfo formed feveral congregations
of no fmall note in thefe remote parts of the world.
The Hate of Lutheranifm at home has not been
fo profperous, fmce we learn, both from public
tranfa^fions, and alfo from the complaints of its
profeiTors and patrons, that, in feveral parts of
Germany, the Lutheran church has been injurioufly
oppreiTed, and unjuilly deprived of feveral of its
privileges and advantages, by the votaries of Rome.

Its internal XV. It lias been fcarcely poffible to introduce any
■ change into the fyllem of do^lrine and difcipline that
is received in that church, becaufe the ancient
confeiTions and rules that were drawn up to point
out the tenets that were to be believed, and the rites
and cerem.onies that were to be performed, ftill
remain' in their full authority, and are confidered
as the facred guardians of the Lutheran faith and
worfliip. The method however of illuflrating,
enforcing, and defending the dodrines of Chrifti-
anity, has undergone feveral changes in the Luther-
an church. Towards the commencement of this
century, an artlefs fimplicity was generally obfcrved
by the minifters of that communion, and ail philofo-
pbical terms and abftraft reafonings v/ere entirely
laid aiide, as more adapted to obfcure than to illuf»
trate the truths of the Gofpel. But in proccfs of time
a very diiFerent vvay of thinking began to take place ;
and feveral learned men entertained a notion, that
the dcfirines of Chriftianity could not maintain their
ground, if they were not fupported by the aids of
philofophy, and exhibited and proved in a geome-
trical order.

The adepts in jurifprudence, who uridertook, in
the lad century, the revifion and corre<5}ion of the
body of ecclefiaftical lav/ that is in force among the

in the Eighteenth Centur3^ ^9

Lutherans, carried on their undertaking with great cent.
afliduity and fpirit ; and our church-government ^'^iiJ-
would at this day bear another afpecl-, if the ruling " "
powers had judged it expedient to liden to theii-
counfels and reprefentations. We fee, indeed, in
feveral places, evident proofs that the direftions of
thefe great men, relating to the external form of
ecclefiarticai government, difcipline, and worfhip, are
highly refpceled ; and that their ideas, even of the
do<5lrinal part of religion, have been more or lefs
adopted by ma.ny. Hence it is not at all furprifing,
that warm difputes have arifen between them and
the rulers of the church concerning feveral points.
The Lutheran do(5lors are appreheniive that, if the
fentiments of certain of thefe reformers took place,
religion would become entirely fubfervient to the
purpofes of civil policy, and be at length converted
into a mere ftate-machine ; and this apprehenfion is
not peculiar to the clergy alone, but is alfo enter-
tained by forae perfons of piety and candour, even
among the Civilians.

. XVL The hberty of thinking, fpeaking, and intefi:n,c
writing, concerning religious matters, which began ^'^^'^^'^^s-
to prevail in the lail century, was, in this, flill fur-
ther confirmed and augmented ; and it extend-ed fo
far as to encourage both infidels and fanatics to pour
forth among the multitude, without reflraint, all
the effufions of their enihufiafm and extravag^ance.
Accordingly we have feen, and ftill fee, numbers of
fanatics and innovators ftart up from time to time,
and, under the influence of enthufiafm, or of a
difordered brain, divulge their crude fancies, and
dreams among the people, by v/hich they either
delude many from the comm.union of the eftabliflied
church, or at lead occafion contefts and diyifions of
the moft difagreeable kind. We mentioned iormtrly
feveral of thefe diflurbers of the tranquillity of the
church, to whom we may add here the notorious
names of Ti:nnhar.t, Gichtelius, Uperfjeld^

30 A Sketch of the State of the Church,

c E ?fT. R0SENBACH5 Br-EDEl, Sfizius, Roemeling,
^^^^^- and many others, who either imagined that they
'-' were divinely infpired, or, from a perfuafion of their

fuperior capacity and knowledge, fet up for reformers
of the doftrine and difciphne of the church. Many
writers drew their pens againfl this prefumptuous
and fanatical tribe ; though the greatefl: part of thofe
who compofed it were realiy below the notice of men
of chara£l-er, and were rather worthy of contempt
than of oppofition. And, indeed, it was not fo much
the force of reafon and argument, as the experience
pf their bad fuceefs, that convinced thefe fanatics of
their folly, and made them delifl from their chime-
rical projects. Their attempts could not ftand the
trial of tirne and common fenfe ; and therefore, after
having made a tranfitory noife, they fell into oblivion.
Such is the common and deferved fate of almoft all
the fanatic ringleaders of the deluded populace 5 they
ftart up all of a fudden, and make a figure for a
while ; but, generally fpeaking, they ruin their own
caufe by their imprudence or obftinacy, by their
auflerity or perverfenefs, by their licentious condudl
or their inteftine divifions.
lierrenhut- XVII. Many placc in this fanatical clafs the
?^"- Brethren of Herrenhut, who were firft formed into

a religious community in the village fo named, in
Lufatia, by the famous Count Zinzendorff; and
afterwards grew fo numerous, that their emigrants
v/ere fpread abroad in all the countries of Europe,
reached even as far as the Indies, and formed
fettlements in the remoteft quarters of the globe.
The Herrenhutters call themfelves the defcendants
of the Bohemian and Moravian Brethren, who, in the
fifteenth century, threw off the defpotic yoke of
Rome, animated by the zealous exhortations and
heroic example of John Huss. They may, however,
be faid, with more propriety, to imitate the example
of that famous community, than to defcend from
thofe who compofed it j for it is well known, that

in the Eighteenth Century. ai

there are very few Bohemians and Moratuans in the cent.
fraternity of the Herrenhutters ; and it is extremely xviii.
doubtful, whether even this fmall number are to be
cbnfidered as the pofterity of the ancient Bohemian
Brethren, that djftinguifhed themfelves fo early by
their zeal for the Reformation.

If we are to give credit to the declarations of the
Herrenhutters, they agree with the Lutherans in
their doftrine and opinions, and only differ from
them in their ecclefiaftical difcipline, and in thofe
religious inftitutions aud rules of life which form the
refemblance between the Bohemian Brethren and the
(difciples of Zinzendorff. There are, indeed,
manywhodoubtmuchof the truth of this declaration,
and fufpeft that the fociety now under coniideration,
and more efpecially their rulers and ringleaders, fpeak
the language of Lutheranifm when they are among
the Lutherans, in order to obtain their favour and •
indulgence; and thofewho have examined thism.atter
with the mod attention, reprefent this fraternity as
compofed of perfons of different religions, as well as
of various ranks and orders. Be that as it maj'^g it
is at leaft very difficult to guefs the reafon that induces
them to live in fuch an entire flate of feparation from
the Lutheran communion, and to be io ambitioully
zealous in augmenting their {zSi, if the only diiference
between them and the Lutherans lies in the nature
of their difcipiine, and in certain rites and inftitutions
that do not belong to the efience of religion. For
the true and genuine followers of Jesus Christ
are but little concerned about the outward forms of
ecclefiaflical government and difcipiine, knowing
that real religion confifts in faith and charity, and
not in external rites and inflitutions [/].

C!j" [/] It is fomewhat furprifing to hear Dr. Mosheim fpeak
in fuch vague and general terms of this fed, without taking the
leaft notice of their pernicious doftrines and their flagitious
pradices, that do not only disfigure the facred truths of the Gofpel,
but s^lfo fap all the foundations of morality. To be perfuaded of

22 A Sketch of the State of the Church,

CENT. XVIII. It was the opinion of many, that the
XVI 11. fuccours of philofophy were abfolutely necelTary to

nbilofophv ^^^^» ^^-^ reader, befides the accounts which Rimius has givea
amonp-'the of this enorrxious feil, will do well to confuk a curious Preface^
Lutherans, prefixed to the French tranflauon of a Pajloral Later aga'injl
Fanatlcifm, addrefled by Mr. Stinstra, an Anabaptift minifter
in Fricjland, to his congregation, and publiihed ^l Ley den in the
year 1752. It may not be amifs to add here a paflage relating,
to this odious community from the Bifhop of Gloucester's
treatife, entitled, The Dodrine of Grace. The words of that great
and eminent prelate are as follows : " As purity refpeds pradice,
*• the Moravians give us little trouble. If v/e rnav credit the
** yet unconfuted relations both in print and io MS. compofed.
*' by their onun members, the participants in their mofl facred
. *' myfterious rites, their praftices in the confummation of
*' marriage are fo horribly, fo unfpeakably flagitious, that this
*' people feems to have no more pretence to be put into the number
*' of Chriftian fcci;s,than theTuRLUPiNsofthethirteenth century,
" a vagabond crev/ of mifcreants, who rambled over Italy, France^
*' and Germany, calling therafeives liie Brothers and Sjjisrs of the
" Free Spirit, v/ho, in fpeci'ktion, profeiTed that fpecies of
*' Atheifm called Panthnfn, and, in practice, pretended to be
*' exempted from all the obligations of morality and religion."
See DoSrine of Grace, i2mo. vol. ii. p. 153. As to the
do6lrines of this feci, they open a door to the moll licentious
efrefts of fanaticifm. Such among many others are the following,
drawn from the exprefs declarations of Count Zinzendorff,
the head and founder of the community : That the law is not a
rule of life to a believer : — That the moral law belongs only to the
Jews :— That a converted perfon cannot fin againft light. But
of all the fingularities for which this fed is famous, the notions
they entertain of the organs of generation in both fexes are the
mod enormoufly wild and extravagant, / conjlder (fays Count
ZiNZF.NDORFF, in One of his fermons the PARrsybr dijTmgvifmng
both fexes in Chrifians, as the mrjl honourable of the ivhole bodj^
my Lord and God having partly i^ihabited them, and partly laorti
them himfelf This raving feftary looks upon the conjugal a£l as a
piece of fcenery, in which tlie male reprefentsChrift the hufband
of fouls^ and the female the church. The married brother (fays he)
hnonvs matrimony, refpeSs it, hut does not think upon it of his own
accord; and thus the precious member of the covenant i. e. the Penis)
is fo much forgot, becomes fo ufelefs, and confequently is reduced to fuch
a natural niimbnefs, by not being ufed, that afterivards, ivhen he is to
marry, and vfe it, the Sa 'iour mrifl reflore him from this deodnefs of
lody. And ivhen an Edher by grace, and fifler according to her
make, geis fight of this member, her fetfes are f hut up, and Jhe holi/y.

in i*/?^ Eighteenth Century. 2^

ftem the torrent of fuperflition and (lop its growing c e n t.
progrefs, and that thefe alone were adapted to xviii.
accompliili this dcfirable piirpofe. Hence the fludy' "~"^
of philofophy, which, tov/ards the conclufion of the
]all century, feemed to decline; v.'as now revived,
eftabiiihed upon a more rational footing, and purfued
with uncommon alTiduity and ardour. The branch
of philofophy, which is commonly know under the
denomination of Metapbi/ics, v\/2is generally preferred,
as it leads to the firft principles of things ; and the
improvements made in this important fcience were
very confiderable. Thefe improvements were owing
chiefly to the genhis and penetration of the immortal
Leibnitz, who caft a new light upon metaphyfics,
and gave this interefling branch of philofophy a
more regular form. This fcience received a ftill
greater degree of perfeftion from the phllofophical
labours of the acute and indefatigable Wolf, who
reduced it into a fcientiiic order, and gave its decilions
the (Irength and evidence of a geometrical demon-
flration. Under this new and refpe£lable form it
captivated the attention and efteem of the greatell
part of the German philofophers, and of thofe in
general who purfue truth through the paths of fl:ri£l
evidence ; and it was applied with great ardour and
zeal to illuftrate and confirm the great truths both
of natural and revealed religion. This application
of the Fi?j^ Fhikfophy gave much uneafmefs to fome
pious men, who were extremely folicitous to preferve
pure and unmixed the doftrines of Chridianity j and
it was accordingly oppofed by them with great
eagernefs and obftinacy. Thus the ancient conteft
between Philofophy and Theology^ Faith and Reafon,

perceives, that God the Son ivas a hey. Te holy matrons^ luho as
ivivcs are about your Vice-ChrifiS-, honour that precious Jtgn with the
Mtmojl eneratlon. We beg the chafte reader's pardon for prefentir.g
him with this odious fpeciraen of the horrors of the Moravian
theology.

A Sketch of the State of the Ck\

a^. A bketcn of tne State oj tbe I^hurch

c E N T.ivas unhappily revived, and has been carried on witli
xvin. much animofity for feveral years pad. For many
arc of opinion, that this metaphyfical philofophy
infpires youthful minds with notions that are far
from being favourable to the doftrmes, and more
efptcially to the pofitive infiitutions, of religion 5
that, feconded by the warmth of fancy, at that age
cf levity and prefumptton, it engenders ad arrogant
contempt of Divine Revelation, and an exceffive
attachment to human reafon, as the only infallible!
guide of man • and that, inftead of throwing new
light on the fcience of theology, and giving it an
additional air of dignity, is has contributed, on the
contrary, to cover it with obfcurity, and to link li
into obHvion and contempt.
rhcWcr- XIX. In order to juftify this heavy charge ag^inll
''*^'™ . the metaphyseal philofophy, they appeal to the
©f the writings of Laurent Schmidt, Vv^hom they
,Sible. commonly call the M^(?r//je';>72-interpFeter, from the
place of his refidence. This man,whov»^as by no means
deftitute of abilities, and had acquired a profound
knowledge of the philofophy now under confideration,
undertook, fome years ago, a new German tranflation
of the Holy Scriptures, to which he prefixed a new
fyilem of theology, drawn up in a geometrical order^
, that was to ferve him as a guide in the expofitiou
of the facred oracles. This undertaking proved
highly detrimental to its aurhor, as it drew upon
him from many quarters fevere marks of oppofition
and refentment, for, fcarcely had he publilhcd the
Five Books of Moses, as a fpecimen of his method
and abilities, when he was not only attacked by
feveral writers, but alfo brought before the fupreme
tribunal of the empire, and there accufed as aii
enemy of the Chriflian religion, and a caviller a£
divine truth. This fevere charge was founded upon
this circumftance only, that he had boldly departed
from the common explication of certain palTages in
the books of Moses, which are generally fuppofed

in the Eighteenth Century. 25

Id prefigure the Messiah [wz]. On this accountCENT.
he was cafl into prifon, and his errors were looked X"^'"-
iipon as capitally criminal ; but he luckily efcaped ""^"^
the vigilance of his keepers, and faved himfelf by
flight.

XX. The bare indication of the controverfies that The con-
have divided the Lutheran church fmce the com-^j^Jpf^,
mencement of this century would make up a long tifticai, and
lift. The religious contefts that were fet on foot by ^j^JJ J;^^'"
the Fietijis were carried on in fome places with tefts, divide
animofity, in others with moderation, according to*jjJ^^^"
the characters of the champions, and the temper church.
\. >^nd fpirit of the people^ Thefe contefts, however,
have gradually fublided in procefs of time, and feem
at prefent to be all reduced to the following queftion.
Whether a wicked man be capable of acquiring a true
and certain knowledge of divine things ^ or be fvfceptihle
§/" any degree or fpecies of divine illumination ? The
controverfy that has been excited by this queftion is
confidered by many as a mere difpute about words ;
its decifion, at leaft, is rather a matter of curiolity
than importance. Many other points, that had been
more or lefs debated in the laft century, occafioned
keen contefts in this, fuch as the eternity of hell
torments; the reign of Christ upon earth during a
''ihouf and years; 2XidithQ f72al refioration df all intel-
ligent beings to orderj perfedion, and happinefs.
The mild and indulgent fentiments of John Fabri-
cius, profelTor of divinity at Helmjiadt, concerning
the importance of the controverfy between the
Lutherans and Roman- Catholics, excited aifo a warm
debate ; for this do6lor, together with his difciples,

Ci° [m] Dr.MosHEiM gives herb but the halif of the accufation
brought againft Schmidt, in the year 1737, when he was
charged with attempting to prove, that there was not the fmalleft
trace or veftige of the doftrine of the Trinity, nor any predidion
pointing out the Messiah, to be found in the Five Books of
Moses. It was by the authority of an Imperial edid, addreffed
by Charles VI. to the prince of the empire, that Schmidt
v/as imprifoned

Vol. VI. E

25 A Sketch of the State of the CiirjRcn

c E N T.went fo far as to maintain, that the difterenc^
XVIII. between the two churches was of folittleconfequence,
'' that a Lutheran might fafely embrace popery. The

famous controverfies that have been carried on
between certain divines and fome eminent civilians^
concerning the rites and obligations of wedlock, the
lawful grounds of divorce, and the nature and guilt
of concubinage,, are fufficiently known. Other
difputes of inferior moment, which have been of a
fudden growth and of a fliort duration, we ihall pafs
over in filence, as the knowledge of them, is not
necelTary to our forming an accurate idea of the
internal ftate of the Lutheran Cjhurch.
The fiate XXL Thc Reformed church ftill carries che fame
^'^^^'^ , external afpect under which it has been already
church, detcribed [;z j. ror, though there oe every where
extant certain books, creed.^, and confellions, by
which the wifdoni and vigilance of ancient times
thought proper to perpetuate the truths of religion,
and to preferve them from the contagion of herefy ;
yet, in mofl places, no perfon is obliged to adhere
ftriftly to the doftrines they contain ; and thofe
who profefs the main and fundamental truths of the
Chriftian religion, and take care to avoid too
great an intimacy \_o~\ with the tenets of Socinianifm
and Popery, are deemed v^^orthy members of the

(Ct" [«] This defciiptlon the leader will find above, at- thc
beginning of the laft century.

Cj" [o] Nimiam confuetiid'inern. The expreflion is remarkable
and maHgnant ; it would make the ignorant and unwary apt to
believe, that the reformed church allows its members certain
approaches towards Popery 3.nd Socinianifm, provided they do not
carry thefe approaches too far, even to an intimate union with
them. This reprefentation of the reformed church is too glaringly
faife to proceed from ignorance; and Dr. Mosheim's extenfive
knowledge places hini beyond the fufpicion of an involuntary
millake in this matter. It is true, this refledtion bears hard upon
his candour ; and we are extremely forry rhat we cannot, in this
place, do jaftice to -the knowledge pf that great man, v/iUiout
;u raigning his e(^uity.

in the Eighteenth Century. 27

"Reformed church [/>]. Hence, In our times, this great c e n t.
and extenfive community comprehends, in its bofora, ^^iu.
Arminians, Culvinifts, Supralapfariaus, Sublapta-
rians, and Univerfahfts, who live together in charity
nnd friendihip [_q\ and unite their efforts in healing

Cy [/>] Nothing can be more unfair, or at lead more inaccurate
than this reprelentation of things. It proceeds from a fuppofition
that is quite chimerical, even that the refcrmed churches in
England, Scothndy Holland, Germany, Switzerland, &c. form one
general body, and have, befides their refpedlive and particular
fydems of government and difcipline, fome general laws of
religious toleration, in confequence of which they admit a variety
of fefls into their communion. But this general hierarchy docs
not exifl. The friends of the Reformation, whomthe multiplied
horrors and abfardicies of Popery obliged to abandon the
communion o^ Rome, were formed, in procels of time, into diftinft
ecclefiaftical bodies, or national churches, every one of which lias
its peculiar form of government and difcipline. . The toleration
that is enjoyed by the' various fedls and denominations of
Chriftians arifes in part from the clemency of the ruling powers,
and from the charity and forbearance which individuals think
themfelves bound to exercife, one towards another. See the
following.note.

CCr" \_q~\ If the different denominations of Chriftians here
mentioned live together in the mutual exercife of charity and
benevolence, notwithftanding the diverfity of their theological
opinions, this circumftance, which Dr. Mosheim feems to
mention as a reproach, is, on the contrary, a proof, that the true
and genuine fpirit of the Gofpel (which is a fpirit of forbearance,
meeknefs, and charity )prevails among the members of the reformed
churches. But it muft be carefully obferved, that this charity,
though it difcovers the amiable bond of peace, does not, by any
means, imply uniformity of fentiment, indifference about truth,
or fuppofe tha,t the reformed churches have relaxed or departed
from their fyftem of dodtrine. Indeed, as there is no general
reformed church, fo there is no general reformed Creed or
Confeffion of Faith. The eftablifhed Church of England has its
peculiar fyftem of doftrine and government, which remains ftill
unchaBged, and in full force; and to which an aflent is demanded
from, all its members, and in a more efpecial, folemn, and exprefs
manner from thofe who are its minifters. Such is the cafe v/ith
the national reformed churches in the United Provinces. The
difTenters in thefe countries, who are tolerated by the ftate, have
alfo their refpeftive bonds of ecclefiaftical union'; and fach of
|hem, particularly in England and Ireland, as differ from the

28 A Sketch of the Si Lite of the Church

c E N T.the breach, and diminiiliing the weight and Impoi:-"
xvnr. tance of thofe controverfies that feparate them from

"" ■"" each other [r]. This moderation is, indeed, feverely
cenfured by many of the Reformed doftors in Sw/V-
zerland, Germany, and more efpecially in Holland^

eftablifhment only in their form of government and worfhip, and
not in matters of doftrine, are treated with indulgence by the
more moderate members of the national church, who look upon ^
them as their brethren. ^K*

CC/" [r] In the 4to edition of this work, I miftook, in a moment
of inadvertency, the conftruftion of this fentence in the original
Latin, and rendered the paflage as if Dr. Mosheim had
reprefented the reformed churches as diminiifhing the weight and
importance of thofe controverfies th^Sit feparate them from the church
of Rome ; v^hereas he reprefents them (and, indeed, what he
iays is rather an encomium than a reproach) as diminifhing the
weight of thofe controverfies which feparate them from each other.
One of the circumftances that made me fall more eafily into this
roiftake, was my having read, the moment before I committed
it, Dr. Mosheim's infmuation with refpedt to the fpirit of the
church of England in the very, next page, where he fays very
inconfiderately, that ive may jnc/ge of that fpirit by the condud. of
Dr. Wake, fwho formed a project of peace and union between the
Englifn and Gallican churches, founded upon this condition, that
each of the ttvo communities JJoould retain the greatejl part of their
peculiar doclrines. This is fuppofing, though upon the foundation
of a mifla^en fafl, that the church of England, at leaft, is making
evident approaches to the church of Rome.— When I had made
the miftake, 'which turned really an encomium into an accufation,
I thought it incumbent on me lo defend the reformed church
againft the charge of an approximation to Popery. For this
purpofe, I obferved (in note [s] of the 4to edition), " that the
'■^ reformed churches were never at fuch a diftance from the fpirit
*■' and dodlrine of the church o^ Rome as they are at this day; and
*' that the improvements in fcience, that charadrerife the laft and
*' the prefent age, feem to render a relapfe into RomiOi fuperfHtion
" morally impoflible in thofe v/ho have been once delivered
" from its baneful influence." The ingenious p.uthor of the
Covfejfional did not find this reafoning conclufive ; and the
objedtions he has Harted againil: it do not appear to me
unfurmountable. I have, therefore, thrown upon paper fome
farther thoughts upon the prefent flate of the reformed religion,
and the influence of improvements in philofophy upon its
advancement ; an d thefc thoughts the reader will find in the
Second Appendix* ' :

in the Eighteenth Century. 119

U'ho lament, in the mofl forrowful {trains, the c e n t.
decline of the ancient purity and ftri£lnefs that ^cviir.
charafterized the doftrine and difcipline of the church, '■

and fometimes attack, with the ftrongeil marks of
indignation and refentment, thefe modern contemners
of primitive orthodoxy. But as the moderate party
has an evident fuperiority in point of numbers, power,
and influence, thefe attacks of their adverfaries are,
generally fpeaking, treated with the'utraoil indif-
ference.

XXII. "Whoever therefore confiders all thefe Projefti of
things with due attention, will be obliged to acknowr [^-""^°°

o ■' . ' between

ledge, that neither theLutherans nor Arminians have, the Refor-
at this day, any further fubjeft of controverfy cr^^^^^ ^"^
debate with the Reformed church, confidered in a ans.
general point of view, but only with individuals,
with private perfons that are members of this great
community [j]. For the church, confidered in its

CCj" [^s"] Granting this to be true with refpecS to the Arminians,
it cannot be affirmed, v/ith equal truth, ia regard to the Lutherans,
whofe dodrine concerning the corporal prefence o/" Christ in the
euchar'tft, and the communication of tht properties of his divine to his
human nature, is rejedted hy all the reformed churches, "without
exception. But it is not univerfally true, even with refpedt to
the Arminians ; for though thefe latter are particularly favoured
by the church o^ England; though Arminianifm may be faid to
have become predominant among the members of that church, or
at ieaft to have lent its influence in mitigating fome of its articles
in the private fentiments of thofe who fubfcribe them ; yet the
Thirty-nine Articles of the church of England &.i\\ maintain their
authority; and when -we judge of the dodtrine and difcipline of
any church, It is more natural to form this judgment from its
eflabll/hed Creeds and Confejfion of Faith, than from the fentiments
and principles of particular perfons. So that, with refped; to the
church of England, the diredl contrary of what Dr. Mosheim
aflerts is flriiftly true ; for it is rather v/ith that church, and its
r-ule of faith, that the Lutherans are at variance, than with
private perfons, who^ prompted by a fpirit of Chriftian moderation,
mJtigate forae of its dofliines, in order charitably to extend the
limits of its communion. But, if we turn our view to the
reformed churches in Holland, Germany, and a part oi Stvitzerlandy
the miftake of our author will appear ftill more palpable ; for
fome of thefe churches confider certain doctrines^ both of the

30 J Sketch of the Stale cf the Church

CENT, collective and general charafler, allows now to all its
xviu. members the full liberty of entertaining the fentr-

'- " ments they think moil reafonable, in relation to thofc

points of doftrine that formerly excluded the Lnllie-
rans and Arminians from its communion, and looks
upon the eiTence of Chriilianity and its fundamental
truths as in no wife affefted by thefe points, however
varioufly they may be explained by the contend-
ing parties. But this moderation, inflead of facili-
tating the execution of the plans that have been
propofed by fome for the re-union of the Lutheran
and Reformed churches, contributes rather to prevent
this re-union, or at leail to render it much more
diilicult. For thofe among the Lutherans who are
zealous ^or"the maintenance of the truth complain,
that the Reformed church has rendered too wide the
way of faivatlon and opened the arms of fraternal
:k"%. \oYC and communian, not only to us (Lutherans),
isut alfo to Chriftians of all fefts and all denomina-
tions. Accordingly, we find, that when, about
twenty years ago, feveral eminent doftors of our
communion, with the learned and celebrated Mat-
thev/Pf A.FF at their head,, employed their good offices
with zeal and fmcerity in order to our union with
the Reformed church ; this pacific project was fo
warmly oppofed by the greateft part of the Luther-
ans that it came to nothing in a lliort time [f].

Arminians and Lutherans, as a jufi caufe of excluding them from,
their communion. The queftion here is not, whether this rigotr
is laudable ? it is the matter of fa61: that we are examining at
prefent. The church of Ergland, indeed, if we confider its
ptefent temper and fpirit, does not look upon any of the errors
of the Lutherans zs fundament aJ, and is therefore ready to receive
them into its communion ; and the fame thing may, perhaps, be
affirmed of fevera! of the reformed churches upon the continent.
But this is very far from being a proof, that the Lutherans have
ci this day ( as Dr. Mos H E i m afferts) no further JuhjeB of controverfy
or delate with thefe churches; it only proves, that thefe cliurches
nourifli a fpirit of toleration and charity worthy ofimitatwn.

^ \t~\ The project of the very pious and learned Dr. Pfaff
fpr uniting the Lutheran and Reformed churches, and the reafu.)s

>f

/« z/:?^ Eighteenth Century. 31

XXIIT. The church of England^ which Is now the c e n t.
chief and leading branch of that great community ^^'^^
that Qoes under the denomination of the Reformed ^^"^ 7^
Church, contniues m the lame uate, and is governed fiats of the
by the fame principles, that it alTumed at the Re.vo-^^^^^^^J^
iution under the reign of King William III. • The ''^''''' '
eftablifhed form of church-government is Epifcopacy^
which is embraced by the fovereign, the nobility,
and the greatefl; part of the people. The Prepy-
terinns, and the numerous fefls of different denomi-
nations that are comprehended under the general
title of Nonconformlfis, enjoy the fweets of religious
liberty, under the influence of a legal toleration*
Thofe, indeed, who are bed acquainted with the
prefent flate of the Engiifli nation, tell us, that the
diflenting iatereil declines from day to day, and that
the caufe of Non-conformity owes this gradual decay
in a great meafure, to the lenity and moderation
that are pra(5lifed by the rulers of the eftabliflied
church. The members of this church may be
divided into two clalTes, according to their different
ideas of the origin, extent, and dignity of epifcopal
iurifdiftion. For fome look upon the government of
bifhops to be founded on the authority of a divine
inftitution, and are immioderately zealous in extend-
ing the pov/er and prerogatives of the church ;
others, of a more mild and fedate fpirit, while they
confider the epifcopal form of government as far
fuperior to every other fyftera of ecclefiaflical polity^

on which he juftified this projefl, are worthy of the truly Chriflian
fpirit, and do honour to the accurate and found judgment of
that mofl; eminent and excellent divine *. And it is fomcwhat
furprifing, confidering the proofs of moderation and judgment that
Dr. MosHEiM has given in other parts of this valuable hiftory,
that he neither mentions the projed of Dr. Pfaff with applaufe,
nor the itlfFnefs of the Lutherans on this occafion, with any mark
of difapprobation.

^f * Sf e this learned author's ColhB'w Scriptoram Irenlcorum ad iJiuonem
h:Ur Pratcf antes faikntium^ publrfticd in 4to at Hall in Saxony, in the year
3735

32 A Sketch of the State of the CnuRcii

c E N T.and warmly recommend all the precautions that are
xviii. neceflary to its prcfervation and the independence
■' of the clergy, yet do not carry this attachment to
mcli an exceffive degree, as to refufe the name of a
church to every religious community that is not
governed by a biihop, or to defend the prerogatives
and pretenfions of the epifcopal order with an intem-
perate zeal [ji], — Thefe two claffes are fometimcs
involved in warm debates, and oppofe each other
with no fmall degree of animofity, of which this
prefent century has exhibited the following remark-
able example. Dr. Benjamin Hoadley, the
prefent biihop of Winchejier, a prelate eminently-
diftinguiihed by the accuracy of his judgment, and
the purity of his flowing and manly eloquence, ufed
his utmoil endeavours, and not without fucccfs, td
lower the authority of the church, or at leafl to
reduce the power of its rulers within narrow boundsi
On the other hand, the church and its rulers found
ieveral able defenders ; and, among the reft, Dn
John Potter, now archbiftiop of Canterbury,
who maintained the rights and pretenlions of the
clergy with great eloquence and erudition. As to
the fpirit of the eftabliflied church of England^ in
relation to thofe v/ho diflent from its rule of doftrine
and government, we fee it no where better than in
the conduft of Dr. Wake, archbifhop of Cajiterbiiry^
who formed a proje£l- of peace and union between the
Engiifli and Galilean churches, founded upon this

CCJ* [u] The learned and pious x'lrchbifliop Wake, in a letter
to Father CouRRAYER, dated fron Croydon Houfe, July 9, 1724,,
exprefleth himfelf thus : *' I blefs God that I was born and have
*' been bred in an epifcopal church, which I am convinced has
*' been the government eftabliflied in the Chriftian church from
" the very time of the Apoftles. But I ftiould be unwilling to
" affirm, that luhere the miniltry Is not epifcopal, there is no
*' churchy nor any true adminiftratiou of the facranients. And
*' very many there are among us who are zealous for epifcopacy,
*' yet dare not go fo far as to annul the ordinances of God
" performed by any other minillry,'*

in //j<? Eighteenth Century. 33

"Cbni^ition, that each of the two communities :fliouldc e n t.
retain the greateft part of their refpeclive and pecu- xvui.
iiar docrrines [iv']. ' ~~

XXIV. The , unbounded liberty which every Various
individual in Emland enioys of pubiifhing^, without ^^'^^V"/
reflraint, his religious opmions, and of woruupping vvhiufids,
God in the manner he thinks the moft conformable
to reafon and fcripture, naturally produces a variety
of fedls, and gives rife to an uninterrupted fucceiTion
of controverfics about theological matters. It is
fcarceiy poiTible for any hiftorian, that has not
refided for fome time in England^ and examined
with attention, upon the fpot, the laws, the privileges,
the factions, and opiniqns of that free and happy
people, to give a jufl; and accurate account of thefe
religious fefts and controveriies. Even the names
of the greateft part of thefe fefts have not as yet
reached us, and many of thofe that are come to our
knowledge, we know but imperfeclly. We are
greatly in the dark with refpeft to the grounds and
principles of thefe controverfies, becaufe we are defli-
tute of the fources from whence proper information

(C/" \_tu~\ Archbifhop Waks certainly correfponded with fame
Jearned and moderate Frenchmen on this fubjeifl:, particularly with
Du Pin, the ecclefiaittcal hiftorian: and no doubt the archbifhop^
when he affifted Courrayer in his Defence of the Validity of the
Engl'iflo Ordinations^ by furnifhing him with unanfwerable proofs
drawn from the regiflers at Lambeih, had it in his vicv/ to remove
certain groundlefs prejudices, Which, while they fublifled among
Rorhan Catholics, could net but defeat all projefts of peace and
linion between the Engliih and Gallican churches. The iiKerefts
of the Protefiaht religion could not be in fkfer hands than
Archbifhop Wake's. He who had fo ably and fo fuccefsfully
defended Protcftantifm, as a controverfial writer, could not furely
form any projecl of peice and union with a Roman Catholic
Church, the terms of which would have refleded on his charadter
as a negociator. oC?" This note has been mifunderftood and
cenfured by the acute author of the Crmfejional. This cenfure
gave occafipn to the Third Appendix^ which the reader will find
at the fend of this volume, and in which the matter contained in
this note is fully illullrated, arid the conduS: of Archbifliop Wars
fet in its true light.

Vol. VI. F

^.-ii'^f

A Sketch of the State of the Church

.**■'

i^-

'■%.
.*
*■

CENT, muft be drawn. At prefent the minifterial laboiirs
XVIII. Qf George White field, who h|is formed a
■^^ community, which he propofes to render fiiperior

in fanftity and perfection to all other Chriflian
churches, make a confiderable noife in England^ and
are not altogether deftitute of fuccefs. If there is
any confiftency in this man's theological fyflem, and
he is not to be looked upon as an enthiifiail, who
follows no rule but the blind impulfe of an irregular
fancy, his dodVrine feems to amount to thefe two
propofitions : " That true religion confifls alone in
*' holy affeftions and in a certain inward feelingy
which it is impoiTible to explain \ and that Chrillians
ought not to feek truth by the diftates of reafon
or by the aids of learning, but by laying their
minds open to thedireclion and influence of Divine
" Illumination/*

XXV. The Dutch church is ftill divided by the
controveriles that arofe from the philofophy of Des
Cartes and the theology of Cocceius; though
thefe controverfies be carried on with lefs bitternefs
and aniraofity at prefent than in former times. It
is even to be hoped that thefe contefts will foon be
totally extinguifhed, fmce it is well known tliat the
Newtonian philofophy has expelled Cartefianifm from
almoft all the academies and fchools of learning io
the United Provinces. We have already mentioned
the debates that were occafioned by the opinions of
RoELL, In the year 1703, Frederick Van
Leenhof was fufpecled of a propenfity towards the
fyflem of Spinoza, and drew upon him a multitude
of adverfaries, on account of a remarkable book,
entitled Heaven upon Earth; in which he maintained
literally, that it was the duty of Chriftians to rejoice
always, and to fuffer no feelings of afHiftion and
forrow to interrupt their gaiety. The fame accufations

the flate
Of the
Dixtch
church.

were brought againft an illiterate man, named
William Deurhoff, who, in fome treatifes
compofed in the Dutch language;, reprefented the

in the Eighteenth Century. 3^

Divine Nature under the idea of a certain /or^<?, or c E n t,
energy that is dilfufed throughout the whole univerfe, xviii.
and afts in every part of the great fabric. The ^

mofl; recent controyerfies that have made a noife in
Holland^ were thofe, that fprung from the opinions
of Mr. James Saurin and Mr. Paul Maty, on
two very different fubjefts. The former, who was
minifter of the French in the Hague, and acquired
a fhining reputation by his genius and eloquence,
'•*C' Tell into an error, which, if it may be called fuch,
was at leaft an error of a very pardonable kind.
For, if v/e except fome inaccurate and unwary
exprefiions, his only deviation from the received
opinions confifted in his maintaining, that it was
fometimes lawful to fwerve from truth, and to
deceive rnen by our fpeech, in order to the attainment
of fome great and important good [«■]. This
fentiment was no: relifhed, as the moil coniiderable
part of the Reformed churches adopt the doilrine
of AuGUSTiN, " That a he or a violation of the
" truth can never be allowable in itfelf, or advan-'
^' tao[eous in the ilTue." The conduct of Maty
^ was much more worthy of condemnation ; for, in
** order to explain the myflery of the Trinity, he
invented the following unfatisfaftory hypothefis ;
** That the Son and the Holy Ghoji were two finite
'* Beings, that had been created by God, and at a^
*< certain time were united to the Divine nature [/]]."

C)* \_if\ See Saurih's D'ljcours Hi/iortques, Theologiques,
Crkiquej, ei MarauXy fur les evenemenis ies plus memorable^ dii
yieuK et du Noiiveau Tejlament., torn. i. of the folio edition. \^

(Ci* [j] Dr. MosHEiM, in another of his learned produftion^''' "^^^'
has explained in a more accurate and circumftanlial manner the
hypothefis of Maty, which amounts to the following propofitions;
*' That the Father is the pure Deity ; and that the Son and the
♦' Holy GhoJi are two other perfons, in each of whom there are
•' tivo natures ; one divine, which is \htfame in all the three perfons^
" and with refpeil to which they are one and the fame God, having
" the fame numerical divine effence ; and the other a fiiite and
<* dependent nature, wlyich is united to the dii^ine nature in the f^n^ti

^«:

* *..#

CO

SI'S, or

FOltil CF
AGREE-
MENT.

-6 J Sketch cf the State of the Church

c E Is T. XXVI. The particular confefllon of faith, thaS
xviii. Y/e have already had occafion to mention under the
■ denomination of thtFcr'/VivJary of aireement or concord^

pi'tes in hasjfince the commencement of this century, produced
&'wH:^3dLiAd^2xm and vehement ccnteius in Switzerland, and
the"oR-"^ more efpecially in the canton of Berjz. In the year
ULA 17 1 8, the magifrrates of i?^r;2 pubhfhed an order,
by whi-ch all profelTcrs and paflors, particularly
thofe of the univerfity and church cf Lavfanne^ v;ho
were fufpefted of entertaining any erroneous opinion?,
were obliged to declare their alTent to this 'Fcrinidary^
and to adopt it as the rule of their faith. This
injunftion was fo much the m-ore grievous, as no
demand of that kind had been made for fome time
before this period ; and the ciiftom of requiring
fubfcription to this famous confefiion had been
fufpended in the cafe of feveral, who were promoted
in the academy, or had entered into the church.
Accordingly, many paftors and candidates for holy
orders refufed the afient that was demanded by the
magiurates, and fome of them were puniflied for this'
refufal. Hence arofe warm contefts and heavy

*' manner in uhic'i tlie orthodox fiv, that Jesus Christ is God
*' and Man." See Moshemi D'ljlertaiiones ad Hiftoriam Eccleftaf-
t'lcam psrtlnentes (jiubiilhed 2XAitena in the year 1743), vol. ii. p.
498. — Bat principally the original work of Mr. Maty, which
was publiilieci (at tlie Hague) in tbej^ear 1729, under the foilov/ing
title I Leiije d'un Theolcgun a vn autre TLeologienfur le Myjiere de
Trinite. — The publication of thishypcthefis was unnecefiary, as it
was really deltitute even of the merit of novelty, being very little
more than a repetition of what Dr.THOMAS Burnet, prebendary
c^ S2rurr., and retlor cf IVtfi-K-ngton in IVUtJhire, had faid, about
ten years before, upon this myfterious fiibjed, which nothing but
prefamptioo can make any man attempt to render intelligible. See
^a treatife pubUihed without his name by Dr. Burnet, in the year
■ 1720, under the following title : The Scripture Trinity tv.teVngihly
explained,- Or, j^n EJfcy to-ivards the Demonjlratlon of a Trinity in
Unity from E.eafoti and Scripture, in a Chain of Confequences from
certain Principles, &c. by a Divine of the Church of England-,
See alfo the fame author's Scripture-DoSrim of the Redemption cf
the World by Chri/}, tnteiHgib'.y e:-plained, Sec,

:i^:^

* 'Sjf • ■#

in the Eighteenlli Century. %y

complaints, ^vhlch engaged the King of Great c e n t,
Briiain.^ and the States-general of the United p-roviuces, ^^'^J'-
to offer their intercelHon, in order to tern^inate thefe '^
unhappy divinons ; and hence the Formulary under
coniideration loft much of its credit and authority.
— Nothing memorable happened during this period
in the Germ^an churches. The R.eformied church that
was eilabliihed in the Palatinate, and had formerij'-
been in fuch a fiourilliing ftate, fuffered greatly from
the perfecuting fpirit and the malignant counfels of
the votaries of Rome.

XXVII. The Socinians, v/ho are difperfed through Socwj^ns.
the diiterent countries o^ Europe, have never hitherto •^^"-'^'^•
been able to form a feparate congregation, or to
celebrate publicly divine worfliip, in a manner
conformable to the inftitutions of their fe£l: ; thoueh
it is well known that, in feveral places, they hold
clandeftine meetings of a religious kind. The perfon
that made the principal figure among them in this
century, v/as the learned Samuel Crellius, who
died in an advanced age at Amjierdani; he indeed
preferred the denomiinaticn oi Artenmnite before that
of Socinian, and really departed, in many points,
from the received do&ines of that feci:.

The Arians found a learned and refolcte patron
in WiLLiAi.i Whiston, profefTor of mathematics
in the univerfity of Cambridge, v/ho defended their
doctrine in various produifLions, and chofe rather to
refign his chair than to renounce his opinions. He
was followed in thefe opinions, as is commonly
fuppofed, by Dr. Samuel Clarke, a man of great
abilities, judgment, and learning, who, in the vear
1724, was charged with altering and modifying the
ancient and orthodox do&ine of the Trinity \jz~\.

dr [z] It is but too evident, that few controverGcs have fo
little avigraented the fum of knowledge, and fo much hurt the fpirit
of charity, as the controverfies that have been carried on iv, the
Chriftian church in relation to the dodrine of the Trir.i/y. Mr.
Whiston v/as one of the firlt divines who revived this concroverTy

3S A Sketch of the State of the Church

CENT. But it miifl argue a great want of equity and candour,
xvni. tQ x2LiiK this eminent man in the clafs of Arians,

in the xviiith century. About the year 1706, he began to enters
tain fome doubtsabout the jiro^fr eternity andomnifcience of Chrlft,
This led hitn to review the popular doctrine of the Trinity ; and,
in order to execute this review with a degree of diligence and
circumfpedtion fuitable to its importancej h? read the New
Teftament twice over, and a'fo all the ancient genuine monuments
of the Chriftian religion till near the conclufion of the fecond
century. By this inquiry, he was led to think, that, at the
incarnation of Chrift, the Logos, or Eternal Wifdom, fupplied
the place of the ratiopal foul or 'crtivf^.ot. ; — that the eternity of
the fon of God was not a real diJiinS exiftence, as of a fon properly
co-eiernal with his father by a triie eternal generation, but rather a
metaphyfical exigence in potentid,' or in fome fublimer manner in
the father, as his wifdorn or wprdj— thatCHRisx's real creation or-
veneration (for both thefe terms are ufed by the ear Heft writers)
took place fome time before the creation of the vi^orld ; — that the;
council of Nice itfelf eftablifhed no other eternity of Christ ; — ,
^nd, finally, that the Arian dodtrine in thefe points was the
original dodtine of CF^RIST himfelf, of his holy Apoftles, and
of the moft primitive Chriftians. Mr. Whiston was confirmed
in thefe fentiments by reading Novatian's Treatife concerning
fehe Trinity ; but more efpecially by the perufal of the Apojlolical
Confi'itutions, the antiquity and authenticity of which he endea-
voured, with more zeal than precifion and prudence, to prove, ia
the third part of his Primitive Chrijiianlty Revived.

This learned vifionary, and upright man, was a confiderable
fufferer by his opinions. lie was not only removed from his
theological and p;^rtoral funflipns, but alfo from his mathematical
profefTorfliip, as if Arianifm had extended its baneful influence
even to the fcience of lines, angles, and farfaces. This meafure
v;as undoubtedly fingular, and it appeared rigid and fevere to all
thofe, of both parties, who were difpafiionate enough to fee
things in their true point of light. And, indeed, though we
fhould grant that the good man's mathematics might, by erroneous
concluhons, have corrupted his orthodoxy, yet it will ftill remain
extremely difficult to comprehend, hew his heterodoxy could hurp
his mathematics. It was not therefore confiftent, either with
clemency or good fenfe, to turn Mr. Whiston out of his matlie-;
matical chair, becaufe he did not believe the explication of the
Trinity that is given in the Athanafian creed ; and I mention
this as an inftance of the unfair procecdiags of immoderate zeal,
•which often confounds the plained diftindions, and deals its
punifhments without meafure or proportion.

Dr. Samuel Clarke flepped alfo afide from the notions
commonly received concerning the Trinity j but his modification

in the Eighteenth Century.

i§

taking that term in its proper and natural figniiication ; c e N Ti
for he only maintained what is commonly called the ^^"'^;

of this doftrine was not fo remote from the popular and orthodox
hypothefis, as the fentiment of Whiston. His rhethod of
enquiring into that incomprehenfible fubjeft was modeft, and, st
lea(t, promifed fair as a guide to truth. For he did not begin by
abftraft and riietaphyfical reafonings in his illuflrations of this
dodtrine, but turned his firCc refearches to the word and to the
tejl'mony, perfuaded that, as the doctrine of the Trinity was a
matter of mere revelation, all human explications of It mufl be
tried by the declarations of the New Teftaraent, interpreted by
the rules of grammar, and the principles of found criticifra. It
was this perfuafion that produced the Doctor's famous book,
entitled, The Scripture DoSrine of the Trinity j ivherein every Text
in the Nevj Tejlament relating to that DoSrine is djJIinSly corjzdered-g
end the Divinity of our hieffsd Saviour, according to the Scriptures,
proved and explained. The do^Srine which this learned divine
drew from his refearches was comprehended in lv propofitions,
which, with the proper illuftrations, form the fecond part of this
work. The reader will find them there at full length. We (hali
only obfervehcre, that Dr. Clarke, if he was careful in fearching
after the true itieaning of thofe fcripture-expreffions that relate to
the divinity of the Son and the Holy Ghoji, was equally circumfpedl
in avoiding the accufation of heterodoxy, as appears by the feries
of propofitions now referred to. There are three great rocks of
herefy on which many bold adventurers on this Antipacijicl. ocean
have been feen to fplit violently. Thefe rocks are Tritheifm,
Sabellianifm, and Arianifm. Dr. Clarke got evidently clear of
the firft, by denying the felf-exiflence of the Son and the Holy
Ghost, and by maintaining their derivation from,- lindifubordination
to, the Father. He laboured hard fo avoid the fecond, by
acknowledging the perfonality and diftind agency of the Son and
the Holy Ghost ; and he flattered himfelf with having efcaped
from the dangers of the third, by bis aflerting the. eternity (for the
Dodor believed the poUibility of an eternal produ(9:ion which
Whiston could not dige(i) of the tv/o divine fubordinate />er/onj.
But with all his circumfpedtion. Dr. Clarke did not efcape
opposition and cenfure. He was abufed and anfwered^ and herefy
Was fubdivided and modified, in order to give him an opprobrious
title, even that of Semi-Arian. The convocation threatened, and
the Doftor calraed by his prudence the appreheniions and fears
which his fcripture-doSrine of the Trinity had excited in that
learned and reverend aflembly. An authentic account of the
proceedings of the two houfes of convocation upon this occafion,
and of Dr. Clarke's conduft In confequence of the complaints
^tbat were made agalaft his book, may be feen in a piece fappofed-

*1

4d A Sketch cf the State cf the Church

c E N T. Arminian Subordination, ■which has been, and is ftill
^"^^^^- adopted by fome of the greatefl men in England.j and

to have been written by the Rev. Mn John Lawrence, and.
^ubUilied at London in 8vo, in the year 1 7^ 14, under the following
tiile ; an Apology for Dr. Clarke, contain'mg an Account of tlie
late Proceedings in Convocation upon his Writings concerning ihs
"Trinity. The true copies of all the original papers relating to
this affair are publifhed in this apology.

If Dr. Clarke was attacked by authority, he was alfo
conribated by argument. The learned Dr. Waterland was one
of his principal adverfaries, and (lands at the head of a polemical
body compofed of eminent divines, fuch as Gastrul, Wellsj
Nelson, Mayo, Knight, and others, who appeared in this
controverfy. Againll thefe, Dr. Clarke, unawed by their
iiumbers, defended himfelf with great fjnrit and perfeverance, ic
feveral letters and replies. This prolonged a controverfy, which
may often be fafpendcd through the f^ttigue of the combatants, or
the change of the mode in theological refearches, but which will
probably never be terminated ; for nothing affords fuch an endlefa
fabjed of debate as a doclrine above the reach of human under-
{landing, and exprefTecl in the ambiguous and improper terms of
human language, fuch d.s, perfons, generation, fuhftance. Sec. which
in this controverfy either convey no ideas at all, or falfe ones.
The inconveniencies, accordingly, of departing from the divine
simplicity of the fcripture-knguage on this fubject, and of making
a matter of mere revelation an object of human reafoning, were
palpable in the v/ritiogs of both the contending parties. For if Dr.
Clarke was accufed of verging towards Arlanifm, by maintaining
the derived and caifed exiftence of the Son and the Holy Ghoft,
it feemed no lefs evident that Dr. Waterland was verging
towards Triihelfm, by maintaining K}\s.felf-exijhnce and independence
of thefe divine perfons, and by aife: ting that the fubordination of
the SoNtothe Fatheris only a fibordination of office, and not
of NATURE. So that if the foimer Divine v/as defervedly called
ii Scmi-Arian, the latter might, with equal juflice, be denominated
a Semi-Tritheifl. The difference between thefe two learned men
lay in this, that Dr. Clarke, after making a faithful coUedion of
the texts in fcripture that relate to the Trinity, thought proj>er to
interpret them by the maxims and rules of right reafoning, that
are ufed on other fubjeds ; v^hereas Dr. Water land denied that
this method of reafoning was to be admitted in illiu'tratlng dje
dodrine of the Trinity which was far exalted above the fphere of
human reafon, and therefore he took the texts of fcripture in their
dired, literal, and grammatical fenfe. Dr. Waterland, hov/ever
employed the vjovAs perfons, fuhjijience, &c. as ufeful for fixing tbs
Kodon of difilnSficn; the v/crds uncrsatcd) eternal^ aj^d immutahk^

in the Eighteenth Century", 4t

even by fome of the mod learned bifliops of that c E N T.
nation. This do61rine he illuftrated with greater cai'e xviii.

for afcertaining the divinity of z-xrhperfon: and the words irder'ior
generation and proce/Jion, to indicate their union. This was
departing from his grammatical method, which oug-ht to have led
him to this plain conclufion, that the Son and the 'tio..i GnosTy
to whom divine attributes are afcribed in Scripture, and even the
denomination of God to the former, poffefs ihefe attributes in a
manner which it is impollible for us to underftand in this prefent
flate, and ths underftanding of which is confequently uneiTential
to our falvadon and hanpinefs. The Do(5tor, indeed, apologizes
in his queries (p. 321.) for the ufeof thefa metaphyfical terms, by
obferving, that " they are not defigned to enlarge our views, or to
*' add any thing to oar flock of ideas, but to fecare the plain funda-
** mental truth, That Father, Son, and Holy Ghojt, are all Jlri8ly
" divine, and uncreated; and yet are not three Gods, but one God."
It is, however, difficult to comprehend how terms, that oeither
tnlarge our vietvs, nor give us ideas, can fecurc any truth. It is
difficult to conceive what our faith gains by being entertained with
a certain number o? founds. If a Chinefe fliould explain a term
of his language which I did not underdand, by another term,
\vhich he knew beforehand that I underltood as little, his condudt
would be juftly confidered as an infalt againfl the rules of con"
verfation and good breeding ; and I think it is an equal violation
of the equitable principles of candid controverfy, to offer as'
illuflrations, propolitions or terms that are as uninte'iigible and
obfcure as the thing to be illullrated. The words of the excellent
and learned Stillingfleet (in the Preface to his Vinditaiion
of the Dctlirine of the Trinity) adminifter a plain and a wife rule,
which, were it obferved by divines, would greatly contribute to
heal the wounds which both Truth and Charitv have received ia
this controverfy. " Since both fides yield (fays he) that the
*' matter they difputc about is above their reach, the v/ifeli courfct
** they can take is, to affert and defend luhat is revealed, and no£'
" to be peremptory and quarrelfome about that which is acknow-
•* ledged to be above our comprehenfion ; I mean as to the
*' minner how ths three pcrfons partake of the di ine natureJ'

Thofe who are defirous of a more minute hiilorlcal view of the
manner in which the Trinitarian Controverfy has been carried oa
daring this prefent century, may confult a pamphlet, entitled. Art
Account of all the corjiderahle Boohs and Pamphlets that ha e been
•ujrots on either Side in the Controverfy concerning the Trinity ftncc
toe Tear iyiz i in lohich is ajfj contained, an j'fccount of tkt
Pamphlets ivritten this lafl Tear, on each Side, by the Dijfcnters, ta
the End of the iWr 17x9. This pamphlet was pubiifhed at L^ndm

Vol, VI. G

4a A Sketch of the State of the Church, &c.

c E N T. and pcrfpicuity than any before him had done, and
^v^"- taught that the Father, Son, and Holy Ghofi are

"°~°"""~" equal in nature.^ and different in rayik, authority, and
fuhordination \_a\. A great number of Englilh
writers have endeavoured, in a variety of v/ays, to
invalidate and undermine the do^rine of the Holy
Trinity ; and it was this confideration that engaged
a lady \h\ eminently diflinguiihed by her orthodoxy
and opulence, to leave by her teftament a rich legacy
as a foundation for a Icfture,^ in which eight
fcrmons are preached annually by a learned divine,
who is nominated to that office by the truftees.
This foundation has fubfifled lince the year 1720,
and proraifes to pofterity an ample colleftion of
learned produ£i;ions in defence of this branch of the
Chriflian faith.

in the year 1720. The more recent treatifes on tlie fubjedt of the
Trinity are fufficientiy known.

^ \jx~\ It will appear to thofe who read the preceding, note
[z], that Dr. MosHEiM has here miftaken the true hypothefis
of Dr. Clarke, or, at lead, expreffeth it imperfedtly ; for what
he fays here is rather applicable to the opinion of Dr. Waters
LAND. Dr. Clarke maintained an equality of perfedtions
between the three Perfons ; but a fuhordination of nature in point
of exiftence and derivation.

[b'} LadyMoYER.

APPENDIX II.

Some obfervations, relative to the prefent flate of the Reformed
Religion, and the influence of improvements in phiiofophyand
fcicnce on its propagation and advancement j

Occafioned by fome paffages in the preface to a book entitled,

The CoNfESSiONAL.

N one of the notes \ji}, which I added append.
to thofe of Dr. Mosheim, in my tranilation of his . ""
Ecclefiailical Hiilory, I obferved that the Reformed '"^
churches were never at fuch a diftance from the fpirit
and dodrine of the church of Rome as they are at this
day; — that the improvements in fcience, that charac-
terize the laft and the prefent age, feem to render a
relapfe into Romifh fuperftition morally jmpojfthle in
thofe who have been once delivered from its baneful
influence: and that, if the dawn offcience and philofophy
towards the end of the fixtsenth and the commencement
of the f event eenth centuries^ was favourable to the caufe
of the Reformation, their progrefs, which has a kind
of influence even upon th'e multitude, mufi confirm us in
the principles thai occafioned our feparation from- the
church of Rome.

This reafoning did not appear condiillve to the
ingenious author of the Confeffional, who has accord-
ingly made fo;ne critical relle£lions npon it in th6 -
preface to that work. However, upon an impartial
view of thefe refieftions, I find that this author's
excefpyve apprehenfions of the progrefs of Popery have

[a] See volume ii. p. 573. of the quarto edition. Thisnole ■
was occafioned by rny miitaking, in a moment of inadvertency,
the true fenfs.of the paffige to which it relates. This miftake I
have correfted in the odavo edition, and in x.ht fvppkment to the
<juarto edition.

44 APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM's

APPEND, had an undue influence on his method of reafonins
' on this fubje£t. lie fuppofes (preface^ p. 59 and
60.), that the improvements in fcience and philofophy,
in fome Popifli countries, have been as confiderable
as in any Reformed country ; and afterwards aiks,
ivhat mtelUgence we have from thefe Popi/Jo countries
of a proportimable progrefs of religious reformation?
Have we no reafon to fufpeSl (adds he) that, if an
accurate account ivere to be taken, the balance, in point
of converjions , in the mofl improved of thefe countries ,
would he greatly againfi the Reformed religion ?

I cannot fee how thefe obfervations, or rather
conjectures, even were they founded in truth and
fa6l, tend to prove my rfcafoning inconclufive. I
obferved, that the progrefs .of fcience was adapted
to confirm us Proteftants in the belief and profelTioa
of the Reformed religion ; and 1 had here in view,
as every one may fee, thofe countries in which the-
Proteflant religion is eftablifiied ; and this author
anfwers me by obferving, that the progrefs of the
Reformation in fome Popifli countries is not propor-
tionable to the progrefs of fcience and philofophy in
thefe countries. This, furely, is no anfv/er at alJ ; fince
there are in Popifli countries accidental circumfiances
that counteraft, in favour of Popery, the influence
of thofe improvements in fcience, which are in dire£i
oppofition to its propagation and advancem.ent ;
circumftances that I fliall confidcr prefently, and
v/hich do not exifl in Proteftant ftates. This fubjeft
is interefting ; and I therefore prefum.e, that fome
farther thoughts upon it will not be difagreeabk to
the candid rtader.

The fagacious author of the ConfeiTional cannot,
I think, ferioufiy call in queftion the natural tendency
of improvements in learning and fcience to flrengthen
!and confirm the caufe of the Reformation. For as
the foundations of Popery are a blind fubfnyfon to an
ufurped authority over the underdandings and
confciences of men, and an implicit credulity that

ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 45

adopts, without examination, the miracles and append.
vifions that derive their exiflence from the crazy ^^
brains of fanatics, or the lucrative artifice of
impoftors, (o it is unquefiionably, evident, that the
progrefs of found philofophy, and' the fpirit of free
inquiry it produces, flrikes dire^lly at thefe founda-
tions. I fay the progrefs o^ found philofophy^ that
the mod unattentive reader may not be tempted to
imagine (as the author of the Confeffional has been
informed (preface, p. 60. ), that improvements in
philofophy have made many fceptics in all churches^
reformed and unreformed. For I am perfuaded, that
as true Chriftianity can never lead to fuperfiition^ fo
true philofophy will never be a guide to infidelity
and fcepticifm. We mull not be deceived with the
name of philofophers, which fome poets and wits
have alTumed in our days, particularly upon the
continent, and which many lavifh upon certain
fubtile refiners in dialectics, who bear a much
greater refemblance of ovcr-weening fophifls, than
of real fages. We rauO: not be fo far lofl to all
power of diflinguiihing, as to confound, in one
common mafs, the philofophy of a Bacon^ a Newton,
a Boyle, and a Niewentyt, with the incoherent views
and rhetorical rants of a BoIin<^broke^ or the iiirafy
fophiflry of a Voltaire. And though candour mufl
acknowledge, that fome men of true learning have
been fo unhappy as to fall into infidelity, and charity
muil weep to fee a Hume and a D'Alembert
joining a let of men that are unv/orthy of their
fociety, and covering a dark and uncomfortable
fyllem with the luftre of their fuperior talents, yet
equity itfelf may fafely affirm, that neither their
fcience nor their genius are the caufes of their
fceptklun.

But if the progrefs of fcience and free inquiry have
a ratnral tendency to dellroy the foundations of
Popery, how comes it to pafs that in Popifli countries
the progrefs of the Reformation bears no propcnion

a6 appendixes to MOSHEIArs

APPEND, to the progrefs of fcience ? and haw can we account
^' for the ground which Popery (if the apprehenfions
of the author of the Confefiional are well founded),
gains even in England?

Before I anfwer the firft of thefe queflions, it
may be proper to confider the matter of faft, and
to examine, for a moment, the (late Oi fcience and
. philofophy in Fopifli countries ; this examination, if
1 am not raiftaken, will confirm the theory I have
laid dov/n with refpeft to the influence of philofophicai
improvement upon true religion. Let us then turn
our view firft to one of the mod confiderable countries
in Europe, I mean Germany; and here we {hall be
ftruck with this undoubted fail, that it is in the
Proteflant part of this vaft region only, that the
improvements of fcience and philofophy appear,
while the barbarifra of the fiFteenth century reigns,
as yet, in thofc diflri6ls of the empire that profefs the
Romifh relic.non. The celebrated M. D'Alembeut,
in his treatife, entitled, De Vahus de la Critique en
matlere de Religion, makes the following reraaYkable
obfervation on this head : " Vv^e muft acknowledge,
" though with forrow , the prefent fupcriority of the
*' Proteftant univerfities in Geniiany over thofe of
*' the Romifli perfuafion. This fupcriority is fa
'^ flriking, that foi-eigners Vv-ho travel through the
*^ empire, and pafs from a Romifli academy to a
'* Proteftant univerfity, even in the fame neighbour-
" hood, are induced to tiiink that they have rode, in
" an hour, four hundred leagues, or lived, in that
" fliort (pace of time, four hundred years; that they
*' have paiTed from Sala-manca to Cambridge, or from
" the times of Sccrus to thofe of Nlwion."
" Will it be believed (fays the fame author), in
" fucceeding ages, that, in the year 1750, a book
'* was publiflied in one of the principal cities of
" Europe (Vienna) with the following title : b'(/Ii?na
" Arijiotelicinn de formis fubfiantialibus et accidentij^iis
" abfolutis, i. e. The AriJioteUan Svfiem concerning

ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 47

'■^ fuhjiantial forms and ahfoluie accidenu? Will it not append.
*' rather be fuppofed, that this date is an error of ^'*
" the prefs, and that 1550 is the true reading ?'* See — —
D'Alembert's Melanges de Literature, d^HiJioire
iff de Philofophle, vol. iv. p. 376. — This facl feems
evidently to fliew the connexion that there is between
improvements in fcience and the free fpirit of the
reformed religion. The ftate of letters and philofophy
in Italy and Spain, where canon-law, monkifli litera-
ture, and fcholaftic metaphyfics, have reigned during
fuch a long courfe of ages, exhibits the fame gloomy
fpeftacle. Some rays of philofophical light are now
breaking through the cloud in Italy ; BoscovicH,
and fome geniufes of the fame itamp, have dared
to hold up the lamp of fcience, without feeling the
rigour of the inquifition, or meeting with the fate
of Galilei. If this dawning revolution be brought
to any degree of perfeflion, it may, in due time,
produce efFeifls that at prefent ^ve have Httle hopes of,

France, indeed, feems to be the country which
the author of the ConfeJJlonal has principally in view,
when he fpeaks of a confiderable progrefs in philofo-
phy in Popifh flates that has not been attended with
a proportionable influence on the reformation of
religion. He even imagines, that if an account were
to be taken, the balance, in point of convsrjions, in
this moji improved of the Popifh countries, would be
greatly againji the Reformed. religio?i. The reader
will perceive, that I might grant this, without giving
up any thing that I maintained in the note which
this judicious author cenfures. I ihall, however,
examine this notion, that v/e may fee v/hether it iss
to be adopted Vv^ithout refi:ri6i:ion ; and perhaps it may
appear, that the improvements in philofophy have
had more influence on the fpirit of religion in France
than this author is willing to allow.

And here I obferve, in the firft pl?.ce, that it is no
eafy matter either for him or for me to calculate the
number of converfions that are made, on both fides.

48 APPENDIXES TO MOSHElM^s

APPET^JD. by priefls armed with the fecular power, and
"• Proteftant minifters difcouragcd by the frowns of
» government and the terrors of perfecution. If we
judge of this matter by the external face of things,
», the calculation may, indeed, be favourable to his

hypothefis, fmce the apoftate Proteftant comes forth
to view, and is publicly enrolled in the regifters
' of the church, while the converted Fapift is obliged
to conceal his profeflion, and to approach the
truth, like Nkodemtis^ fecretly and by night. This
evident divcrfity of circumflances, in the refpe<^ive
profely tes, Ihews that we are not to form our judg-
inent by external appearances, and renders it but
equitable to prefume, that the progrefs of knowledge
may have produced many examples of the progrefs
of reformation, which do not llrike the eye of the
public. It is not, ineife^l, to be prefumcd, that if
cither a toleration^ or even an indulgent connivance,
were granted to French Proteftants, many would
appear friends of the Reformation, who, at prcfent,
have not fufficient flrcrgth of mind to become
r'. martyrs, or confeiTors, in its caufe. Hiftory informs
V us of the rapid progrefs the Reformation made in
France in former times, when a legal toleration was
granted to its friends. When this toleration was
withdrawn, an immenfe number of Proteftants
abandoned their country, their relations, and their
fortunes, for the fake of their religion. But whtn
that abominable fydem of tyranny was fet up, v/hich
would neither permit the Prott-dants to profefs their
religion at home, nor to feek for the enjoym.ent of
religious liberty abroad ; and when they were thus
reduced to the fad alternative of diifimulation or
martyrdom, the courage of many failed, though their
perfuafion remained the fame. In the South of France
many continued, and ilili continue, their profeflion,
even in the face of thofe booted apoftles, who are
icni^ from time to time, to dragoon them into Popei')'-.
In other places (partJcalarlj ia the metropolis, where'

ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 49

the empire of the mode, the allurements of court- append.
favour, the dread of perfecution, unite their influ- ^^'
ence in favour of Popery) the public profefTion of
Proteftantifm lies under heavy difcouragements, and
would require a zeal that rifes to heroifm, — a thing
too rare in modern times! In a word, a religion, like
Popery, which forms the main fpring in the political
machine, which is doubly armed with allurements;
and terrors, muft damp the fortitude of the feeble
friend to truth, and attract the external refpeft even
of libertines, freethinkers, and fceptics.

But, in the fecond place ^ if it fhould be alleged,
that men eminent for learning and genius have
?A]\zrtd ferioujly to the profeilion of Popery, the fact
cannot be denied. But what does it prove ? It proves
only that, in fuch perfons, there are circumilances
that countera£l: the natural influence of learning and
fcience. It cannot be expelled fhat the influence of
learning and philofophy will always obtain a complete
victory over the attachment to a fuperftitious church,
that is riveted by the early prejudices of education >
by imprcflions formed by the examples of refpe^lable
perfonages who have profefled and defended the
doftrine of that church, by an habit of veneration,
for authority, and by num.berlefs alTociations of
idea?, whofe combined influence gives a wonderful
bias to the mind, and renders the impartial purfuit
of truth extremely difficult. Thus knowledge is
acquired with an exprefs defign to flrengthen previous
impreflions and prejudices. Thus many make conli-
derable improvements in fcience, who have never
once ventured to review their religious principles, or
to examine the authority on which they have been
taken up.

Others obferve egregious abufes in the Romiih
church, and are fatisfied with rejefting them in fecret,
without thinking rhem fufficient tojufl;ify a feparation.
This clafs is extremely numerous ; and it cannot be
fuid that the improvements in fcience have had no
Vol, VI. H

so APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM's

APPEND, efiect upon their religious fentiments. They are nei-
^^' ther thorough P^^//?j nor entire Protejiants ; but they
are manifeftly verging towards the Reformation.

Nearly allied to this clafs is another fet of men,
■whofe cafe is fmgular, and worthy of attention. Even
in the bofom of the Romiih church they have
, tolerably juft notions of the fublime fimplicity
and genuine beauty of the Chriftian religion ; but,
either from falfe reafonings upon human nature, or
an obfervation of the powerful impreffions that
authority makes upon the credulity, and a pompous
ritual upon the fenfes of the multitude, imagine that
Chriftianity, in its native form, is too pure and
elevated for vulgar fouls, and therefore countenance
and maintain the abfurdities of Popery, from a notion
of their utility. Thofe who converfed intimately
with the fublime Fenelon, Archbilhop of Cambray,
have declared, that fuch was the nature of his
fentiments with refpedl: to the public religion of
his country.

To ail this I may add, that a notion of the necef-
fity of a "vifible univerfal churchy and of a vifible
centre or bond of union, has led many to adhere to
the Papacy (cenfidered in this light), who look upon
■fome of the principal and fundamental do<5lrines of
the Romiili church to be erroneous and extravagant.
Such is the cafe of the learned and worthy Dr. Cour-
RAYER, whofe upright fortitude in declaring his
fentiments obliged him to feek an afylum in England ;
and who, notwithflanding his perfualion of the abfur-
dities which abound in the church of Rome, has
never totally feparated himfeif from its communion.
And fuch is known to be the cafe with many men of
learning and piety in that church.

Thus it happens, that particular and accidental
circumilances counteract, in favour of Popery, the
natural effe<^s of improvements in learning and philo-
fophy, which have their full and proper influence in
Protellant countriesj where any thing that referables

ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 51

thck circumftances is directly in favour of the Re- append.
formed religion. "•

But I beg that it may be attentively obferved, in
the third place, that notwithftanding all thefe parti-
cular and accidental obftacles to the progrefs of the
Reformation among men of knowledge and letter?,
the fpirit of the Reformation has, in fn^, gained
more ground than the ingenious author of the Gonfef-
ftonal feems to imagine. I think it muil be allowed,
that every branch of fuperflition that is retrenched
from Popery, and every portion of authority that is
taken from its pontiff, is a real gain to the caufe of
the Reformation ; and though it does not render
that caufe abfolutely triumphant, yet prepares the
way for its progrefs and advancement. Now (in this
point of view), I am perfuaded it will appear thatj
for twenty or thirty years paft, the Reformation, or
at lead its fpirit, has rather gained than loil ground
in Roman-Catholic ftates. In feveral countries, and
more particularly in France, many of the grofs abufes
of Popery have been corre£led. We have feen the
faintly Legend, in many places, deprived of its fairefl
honours. We have feen a mortal blow given in
France to the abfolute power of the Pope. What is
ftill more furprifmg, we have feen, even in Spain
and Portugal, flrong lines of a fpirit of oppoiition to
the pretended infallible Ruler of the Church. We
have feen the very Order, that has been always
Gonfidered as the chief fiipport of the Papacy, the
Order of the Jefuits, the fundamental charafteriflic
of whofe In/titute \s d.n inviolable obligation to extend-
beyond all limits, the defpotic authority of the
Roman PontiiFs j we have feen, I fay, that Order-
fuppreifed, baniihed, covered with deferved infamy,
in three powerful kingdoms [^] ; and we fee, at
this moment, their credit declining in other Roman-
Catholic ftates. We fee, in fevcrai Popilh coiintnes^

[3} Franctf S^aWf and Pmrtu^ah

52 APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM's

APPEND, and more efpecially in France^ the Holy Scriptures
^^' more generally in the hands of the people than in

"~ " former times. "We have feen the Senate of Venice,
not many months ago, fupprefTrng, by an exprefs edift
[r], the officers of the Inquifition in all the fmall
towns, reducing their power to a jQiadow in the larger
cities, extending the Liberty of the Prefs ; and all
this in a fteady oppofition to the repeated remon-
flrances of the court of Rome. Thefe, and many
other fa6ls that might be collefted here, fa£i:s of a
recent date, lliew that the eiTential fpirit of Popery,
-which is a fpirit of unlimited defpotifm in the
pretended head of the Church, and a fpirit of blind
fubmiiTion and fuperftition in its members, is rather
lofing than gaining ground, even in thofe countries
that ftill profefs the religion of Rome,

If this be the cafe, it would feem, indeed, very
ilrange, that Popery, v^iich Is lofmg ground at
home, fliould be gaining it abroad, and acquiring
iiew ilrength, as fome imagine, even in Proteftant
countries. This, at firft fight, mud appear a
paradox of the moft enormous fize ; and it is to be
hoped that it will continue to appear fuch, upon the
clofeft examination. — While the fpirit and vigour
of Popery are afiually declining on the continent, I
would fondly hope, that the apprehenfions of fome
v/ortliy perfcns, v.^ith refpeft to its progrefs in
"England, are without foundation. To account for
the growth of Popery in an age of light, would be
incumbent upon rne, if the fa£l v/ere true. Until
this faci be fro-ved, I may be excufed from under-
taking fuch a tafk. The famous ftory of the. golden
iooth^ that employed the laborious refearches of
phyficians, chemifts, and philofophers, ftands upon
record, as a warning to thofe who are over-hafty to
account for a thing which has no exiftence. My
diflance from England^ during many years paft,

[f] This edid was ifTued oyt in the month of /V^rz/arj 1767.

.ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 53

renders me, indeed, lefs capable of judging concerning appen*d.
the ftate of Popery, than thofe who are upon the fpot. "•
I fliall therefore confine myfelf to a few refleflions
upon this interefting fubje6t.

When it is faid that Popery gains ground in England^
one of the two following things muft be meant by
this exprelTion : either that the fpirit of the eftab-
liflied and other reformed churches is leaning that
way ; or that a number of individuals are made
profelytes, by the feduftion of Popifh erailTaries, to
the Romilli communion. With refpect to the
cftablillied churcli, I think that a candid and accurate
C'bfervcr mull vindicate it from the charge of a fpirit
of approximation to Rome. We do not live in the days
of a Laud; nor do his fucceflbrs feem to have
imbibed his fpirit. I do not hear that the claims of
church-power are carried high in the prefent times,
or that a fpirit of intolerance charafterizes the
Epifcopal hierarchy. And though it were to be
vviihed, that the cafe of Subfcription were to be
made eafier to good and learned men^ whofe fcruples
deferve indulgence, and were better accommodated to
what is known to be the reigning theology among
the Epifcopal clergy, yet it is furaining matters too
far to allege the demand of Subfcription as a proof
that the eftablifhed church is verging towards
Popery. As^ to the Proteftant dilTenting churches
in England and Ireland, they ftand fo avowedly clear
of all imputations of this nature, that it is utterly
unneceflary to vindicate them on this head. If any
thing of this kind is to be apprehended from any
quarter within the pale of the Reformation, it is
from the quarter of Fanaticifm, which, by difcrediting
free inquiry, crying down human learning, and
encouraging thofe pretended illuminations and impidfes
which give imagination^n undue afcendant in religion,
lays weak minds open to the feduftions of a church,
which has always made its conquefls by wild vifions
and falfe miracles, addrefled to the paffions and

54 APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM^s

APPEND, fancies of men. Cry down reafon, preach up implicit
"• faith, extinguiih the lamp of free inquiry, make
inward experience the tejfl of truth ; and then the
main barriers againfl Popery will be removed.
Ferfons who follow this Method pofTibly may
continue Proteftants ; but there is no fecurity againft
their becoming Papifts, if the occafion is prefented.
Were they placed in a fcene where artful priefts and
'enthufiaftic , monks could play their engines of
converfion, their Proteflant faith would be very likely
to fail.

If by the fuppofed growth of Popery be meant,
the fucccfs of the Romifli emilTaries in making
profelytes to their communion, here again the
queftion turns upon a matter of faft, upon which I
cannot venture to pronounce. There is no doubt
but the Romifli hierarchy carries on its operations
under the fhade of an indulgent connivance ; and it
is to be feared that its members are wifer, i. e.
more artful and zealous, in their generation, than
the children of light. The eflablilhment of the
' Proteftant religion infpires, it is to be feared, an
indolent fecurity into the hearts of its friends.
Eafe and negligence are the fruits of profperity;
and this maxim extends even to religion. It is not
unufual to fee a viftorious general fleep upon his
laurels, and thus give advantage to an enemy,
whom adverlity renders vigilant. All good and
true Proteftants will ' heartily wifh that this were
otherwife. They will be fmccrely afili61:ed at any
decline that may happen in the zeal and vigilance
that ought ever to be employed againfl Popery and
Popifh emifiaries, fince they can never ceafe to
confider Popery as a fyflem of wretched fuperftition
and poli'tical defpotifm, and raufl particularly look
upon Popery in the Britifh ifles as pregnant with the
principles of difaffe^lion and rebellion, and as at
invariable enmity with our religious liberty and onr
happy civil conftitution. But dill there is region

ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 55

to hope, that Popery makes very little progrefs, append*
notwithftanding the apprehenfions that have been "'
entertained on this fubjeft. The infidious publications
of a Taafe and a Philips, who abufe the terms
of charity, philanthropy, and humanity, in their
flimfy apologies for a church whofe tender mercies
are known to be cruel, have alarmed many well-
meaning perfons. But it is much more wife, as
well as noble, to be vigilant and fleady againft the
enemy, than to take the alarm at the fmalleft of his
motions, and to fall into a panic, as if we were
confcious of our vveaknefs. Be that as it will, I
return to my firft principle, and am ftill perfuaded,
that the Proteftant church, and its prevailing fpirit^
are, at this prefent time, as averfe to Popery as
ihey were at any period fmce the Reformation, and
that the thriving flate of learning and philofophy is
adapted to confirm them in this well-founded averlion.
Should it even be granted, that profelytes to Popery
have been made among the ignorant and unwary, by
the emilTaries of Rome, this would by no means
invaUdate what 1 here maintain; though it may juftly
be confidered as a pov/erful incentive to the zeal and
vigilance of rulers temporal and fpiritual, of the
paftors and people of the Reformed churches, againft
the encroachments of Rome.

The author of the Confefjional complains, and
perhaps juftly, of the bold and public appearance
which Popery has of late made in England. " The
Papifts, fays he, ilrengthened and animated by an
influx of Jefuits, expelled even from Popifii
countries, for crimes and praftices of the worlt
complexion, open public mafs-houfes, and affront
the laws of this Proteftant kingdom in other
refpecls, not without infulting fome of thofe v/ho
endeavour to check their infoience. — -And we are
told, with the utmoft coolnefs and compofure, that
— Pop'ifo Bijldops go about here, and exercife every
part of ilir'ix fLUic^ion, unthov.t oj'ence^ and whhout

5$ APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM's

APPEND. ^^ ob/ervation.'* This is, indeed, a circumftance that
^^' the friends of Reformation and religious liberty

"""" cannot behold without oifence ; I fay, the friends
of religious liberty ; becaufe the maintenance of all
liberty, both civil and religious, depends on circum-
fcribing Popery within proper bounds ; fmce Popery
is not a fyflem of innocent fpeculative opinions, but
a yoke of defpotifm, an enormous mixture of princely
and prieflly tyranny, defigned to enflave the confci^
ences of mankind, and to deftroy their moft facred
and invaluable rights. But, at the fame time, I
do not think we can, from this public appearance of
Popery, rationally conclude that it gains ground,
much lefs (as the author of the^ QonfeJJlonal fuggefts),
that the two hierarchies (/'. e. the Epifcopal and the
Popifli) are growing daily more and more into a
refemblance of each other. The natural reafon of
this bold appearance of Popery is the fpirit of
toleration, that has been carried to a great height,
and has rendered the execution of the laws againfl
Papifls, in the time paft, lefs rigorous and fevere.

How it may be proper to aft with regard to the
grov/ing infolence of Popery, is a matter that muft
be left to the wifdom and clemency of government.
Rigour againfl any thing that bears the name of a
Religion^ gives pain to a candid and generous mind ;
and it is certainly more eligible to extend too far, than
to circumfcribe too narrowly, the bounds of forbear-
ance, and indulgent charity.

If the dangerous tendency of Popery, confidered
as a pernicious fyftem ot policy, Ihould be pleaded
as a fufficient reafon to except it from the indulgence
due to merely fpeculative fyftems of theology; — if the
voice of hiftory lliould be appealed to, as declaring
the alfaffmations, rebellions, confpiracies, the horrid
fcenes of carnage and defolation, that Popery has
produced ;—if (landing principles and maxims of the
Roman church fhould be quoted, which authorife
thefe enormities -—if it Oiould be alleged, finally,

ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 57

that Popery is much more malignant and dangerous append.
in Great Britain than in any other Proteftant country ; ^^'
— I acknowledge that all thefe pleas againft Popery
are v/ell founded, and plead for modifications to the
connivance which the clemency of government may
think proper to grant to that unfriendly fyftem of
religion. All I willi is, that mercy and humanity
may ever accompanythe execution of juftice J and that
nothing like merely religious perfecution may ftain
the Britifti annals. And all I maintain with refpedl
to the chief point under confideration is, that the
public appearance of Popery, which is juflly com-
plained of, is no certain proof of its growth, but
rather fhews its indifcretion than its ftrength, and
the declining vigour of our zeal than the growing
influence of its maxims.

VXDL, VL

APPENDIX III.

A circumftantial and exacfl Account of the Corrcfpondence that
was carried on in the year 1717 and 17 18, between Dr.
William Wake, Archbiftiop of Canterbury, and certain
Doftors of the Sorbonne at Par'iSy relative to a Projed of
Union between the Engli/h and Galilean Churches.

-Magis arnica Veritas.

W HEN the famous Bossuet, Bifhop append.
of Meaux, laid an infidious fnare for unthinking "^'
Proteftants, in his artful Expojition of the Dodrine of
the Church of Rome, the pious and learned Dr.
Wake unmafked this deceiver; and the writings
he publiflied on this occalion gave him a diftinguiflied
rank among the viftorious champions of the Proteftant
caufe. Should any perfon, who had perufed thefe
writings, be informed, that this pretended Charnpion
efthe Protejiant religion had fet on foot a project for
union with a Popijh church, and that with toncejjions
in favour of the groffeft fuperflition and idolatry \_d\
he would be apt to flare; at lead, he would require
the flrongefl; poifible evidence for a facl, in al!
appearance fo contradiftory and unaccountable,.
This accufation has, neverthelefs, been brought
againit the eminent Prelate, by the ingenious and
intrepid author of the C onfejf tonal ; and it is founded
upon an extraordinary palTage in Dr. Mosheim's
Ecclefiaftical Hiilory; where we are told, that Dr.
Wake formed a projed of peace o,nd union between
the Englilh and Galilean churches, founded upon this
condition, that each of the communities Jhould retain
the greateji part of their refpedive and peculiar

[</] See the Confe^tonal, zd edition, Pref. p. IxxvL

6o APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM's

APPEND. ^(?^r/m [_e^. This paflage, though it is, perhapsf,
"'• too uncharitably interpreted by the author already

[f] See the EnglJ/h Translation of Mosheim's Hiflory, Vol.
II. p. 576. Dr. MosHEiM had certainly a very imperfefi: idea
of this correfpondence ; and he feems to have been milled by the
account of it, which Kiorningius has given in his DifTertation
De Confecraiionibus Epifcoporum AngJorum, publifned at Helmjladt
^^ ^739; which account, notwith(l:anding the means of infor-
mation its author feemed to have by his journey to England, and
his converfations with Dr. Courrayer, is full of miftakes.
This KiORNiNGius tell us, that Dr. Wake fubmitted to the
judgment of the Romifn doctors, hiscorrcfpondents, the conditions
of peace between the two churches, which he had drawn up ; —
that he fent a learned man (Dr. Wilkin s, his chaplain) to Paris^
to forward and complete, if poffible, the projedted union ; — that
in a certain affembly, held at Parts, the difficulties of promoting
this union without the Pope's concurrence were infifted upon by
feme men of high rank, who feemed inclined to the union, and that
thefc difficulties put an end to the conferences ; — that, however,
two French divines (whom he fuppofes to be Du Pin and
' ' Girardin) were fent to J5'n^/,3W(^ to propofe new terms. It now

happens unluckily for Mr. Kiorningius's reputation as an
hiftorian, that not one fyllable of all this is true, as will appear
fufficiently to the reader, who penifes with attention the account,
and the pieces, which I here lay before the public. — But one of,
- the moft egregious eriors in the account given by Kiorningii/s,
is at page 61 of his Differtation, where he fays, that Archbifhop
Wak:<: was fo much elated with the profpeifl; of fuccefs in the
fcheme of an accommodation, that he acquainted the divines of
Geneva with it in 1 74 9, and plainly intimated to them, that he
thought it an eafier thing than reconciling the Protellants with
each other. — Let us now fee where Kiorningius received this
information. — Why, truly, it was from a letter of Dr. Wake to
Profeflbr Turretin of Geneva, in which there is not one fyllable
-relative to a fcheme of union between the Englijh and GaU'tcah
churches ; and yet Kiorningius quotes a paflage in this letter
2s the only authority he has for this affi-rmation. The cafe was
thus : Dr. Wake in the former part of his letter to Turretin,
fpeaks of the fufPerings of the Hungarian and P'tedmontefe churches,
which he had fuccefsfully endeavoured to alleviate, by engaging
George I. to intercede in their behalf; and then proceeds to
exprefs his defire of healing the differences that didurbed the
union of the Proteftant churches abroad. Interim (fays he)
dum hec ft. e. the endeavours to relieve the Hungarian and
Piedmonf''fech\irch.es)feliciterperaguntur, ignofcite, Fratres Dilec-
tijfwv, Ji mcjoris quidem laboris atque difficultatis} fedlonge maxirni

ECCLESIAStlCAL HISTORY. €t

WJentioned, would furnifli, without doubt, juft append.
matter of cenfure, were it founded in truth. I was '"'
both furprifed and perplexed while I was tranflating
it. I could not procure innmediately proper informa-
tion with refpeft to the fad, nor could I examine
MosHEiM*s proofs of this ftrange alTertion, becaufe
he alleged none. Deftitute of materials, either to
invalidate or confirm the fa£t, I made a flight
mention, in a fhort note, of a correfpondence which
had been carried on between Archbifliop Wake
and Dr. Du Pin, with the particulars of which I
was not acquainted; and, in this my ignorance, only
made a general obfervation, drawn from Dr. Wake's
known zeal for the Proteflant religion, which was
defigned, not to confirm that alTertion, but rather
to infinuate my difbelief of it. It never could come
into my head, that the interefts of the Proteflant
religion would have been fafe in Archbilhop Wake's
hands, had I given the fmalleft degree of credit to
Dr. Mosheim's alTertion, or even fufpe^led that
that eminent prelate was inclined to form a union
between the Englijh and^allican churches^ founded
on this condition^ that each of the two communities
jhould retain the greateji part of their refpeElive and
peculiar do6lrines,

nobis commoJi hiceptum vobis proponam; Unionefn nm'trum, &C.
PrcfefTor Turretin, in his work entitled Nules Tejiium, printed
only the latter part of Dr. Wake's letter, beginning with the
words, Interim dum hsc f elicit er^ iiti fpero, peraguntur ; and
KiORNiNGius, not having feen the preceding part of this letter,
which relates to the Hungarian and Piedmoniefe churches, and with
which thefe words are connedted, took it into his head that thefe
words weve relative to the fcheme of union between the Englifh
and Gallican churches. Nor did he only take this into his head
by way of conjecture, but he affirms, very fturdily and pofitively,
that the words have this fignification : Hac verba (fays he) tangitnt . ,

pads cum GaUis Injlaurand^ negotiiim, quod ex temporum raiionibus,
mnnifejlum ejl. To (hew him, however, that he is grofsly miilaken,
I have publifhed, among the annexed pieces (No. XX.) the 'whoh
Letter of Archbifhop Wake io'Ivrretin.

62 APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM's

APPEND. ■ If the author of the Confefflonal had given a little
"^' more attention to this, he could not have reprefented
me, as confirming the fa^l alleged by Mospieim,
much lefs as giving it, what he is pleafed to call the
fanclion of my approbation. I did not confirm the
faft ; for I only faid there was a correfpondence on
the fubje^, without fpeaking a fyllable of the
. unpleafing condition that forms the charge againfl
Dr. Wake. I ftiall not enter here into a debate
about the grammatical import of my expreffions ;
as I have foraething more interefting to prefent to
the reader, who is curious of information about
Archbifliop Wake's real conduct in relation to the
correfpondence already mentioned. I have been
favoured with authentic copies of the letters which
paiTed in this correfpondence, which are now in the
hands of Mr. Beauvoir of Canterbury, the worthy
fon of the clergyman who was chaplain to Lord Stair
in the year 171 7, and alfo with others, from the
valuable colleftion of manufcripts left by Dr. Wake
to the library of ChriJTs Church College in Oxford,
It is from thefe letters thatjhave drawn the following
account, at the end of which copies of them are
printed, to ferve as proofs of the truth of this
relation, which I publifhwith a difinterefted regard
truth. This impartiality may be, in fome meafure,
expefted from my fituation in life, which has placed to
me at a diftance from the fcenes of religious and eccle-
fiaftical contention in England, and cut me off from
thofe perfonal connexions, that nourifli the pre-
judices of a party fpirit, more than many are aware
of; but it would be (1111 more expelled from my
principles, were they known.

From this narrative, confirmed by authentic papers ,
it will appear Vv'ith the utmoft evidence :

ift. That Archbifnop Wake was not \\i^ firjl
mover in this correfpondence, nor the perfon that
formed the project of tmiofi between the EngliJIo and
Gallican churches.

ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 63

2dly, That he never made concelTions, norAi^PEND-
ofFered to give up, for the fake of peace, any one '''•
point of the eflabliilied doctrine and difcipline of the
church of England, in order to promote this union.

3dly, That any defires of union with the church
of Rome, exprefled in the Archbilhop's letters,
proceeded from the hopes (well founded, or illufory,
is not my bufmefs to examine here) that he at firft
entertained of a confiderable reformation in that
church, and from an expeftation that its moft abfurd
doftrines would fall to the ground, if they could
once be deprived of their great fupport, the Papal
authority 5 — the deftruftion of which authority was
the very bails of this correfpondence.

It will further appear, that Dr. Wake confidered
union in external worlliip, as one of the beft methods
of healing the uncharitable diffenfions that are often
occafioned by a variety of fentiments in point of
doftrine, in which a perfe£l: uniformity is not to be
expe£ted. This is undoubtedly a wife principle,
when it is not carried too far, and whether or no it
•was carried too far by this eminent Prelate, the candid
reader is left to judge from the following relation :

In the month of November, 'i-'jij, Archbifliop
Wake wrote a letter to Mr. Beauvoir, chaplain
to the Earl of Stair, then ambaiTador at Paris, m
which his Grace acknowledges the receipt of feveral
obliging letters from Mr. Beauvoir. This is
manifeftly the firfl letter which the prelate wrote to
that gentleman, and the whole contents of it are
matters of a literary nature \_f~\- In anfwer to this

[/] The perufal of this letter (which the reader will find
among the pieces here fubjoined, No. I.) is fufficient to remove
the fufpicions of the author of the ConfeJfionaU who feems inclined
to believe, that archbifhop Wake was thz Jirji mover in the
projedt of uniting the Enghjh and Galilean churthes. This author
having mentioned Mr. Beauvoir's letter, in which Du Pin's
defire of this union is communicated to the Archbifliop, alks the.

64 APPENDIXES TO MOSHElM*s

APPEND. letter, Mr. Beauvoir, in one dated the nth of
^" December, 1717, O. S. gives the Archbiftiop the

"~~~~~" information he defired, about the method of fub-
fcribing to anew edition of St. Chryfojiom, which was,
at that time, in the prefs at Paris, and then mentions
his having dined with Du Pi n , and three other doftors
of the Sorbonne, who talked as if the whole kingdom
oi France was to appeal (in the affair of the Bull
UnigenitusJ to a future general council, and who
wijhedfor an union with the church of England, as
the mojl effectual means to unite all the wejiern churches.
Mr. Beauvoir adds, that Dr. Du Pin had defired
him to give his duty to the Archbifhop \_g\. Here

following queftion : Can any man he certain that Beauvoir
mentlonid this merely out of his own head, and wthout fame

previous occafton given, in the ^rchbjfoop' s letter to him, for fuch a
, ionverfation with the Sorbonne doSors * P I anfwer to this queftion,

that every one who reads the Archbifhop's letter of the 28th of
November, to which this letter of Mr. Beauvoir's is an anfwer,
may be very certain that Dr. Wake's letter did not give Mr.
Beauvoir the lea/l occafion for fuch a converfation, but relates
entirely to the Benediftine edition of St. Chrysostom, Mar-
tene's Thefaurus Anecdotorum, and Moreri's Didtionary. But,
fays our author, there is an &c. in this copy of Mr. Beauvoir's
letter, very fufpicioujly placed, as if to cover fomething improper to
be difclofedf. But really if any thing was covered here> it was
covered from the Archbifhop as well as from the public, fince
the very fame ^c. that we fee in the printed copy of Mr.
Beauvoir's letter ftands in the original. Befides, 1 would be
glad to know, what there is in the placing of this iffc, that can
give rife to fufpicion ? The paflage of Beauvoir's letter runs
thus : They (the Sorbonne dodtors) talked as if the ivhole kingdom
ivas to appeal to the future General Council, &c. They ivijloed

for a union nvith the Church o/" England, as the moji effeSual means
to unite all the WeJlern Churches. It is palpably evident, that the
^c, here has not the lead relation to the union in queftiion, and
gives no fort of reafon to fufpeSl any thing but the fpirit of
difcontentment, which the infolent proceedings of the Court of
Rome had excited among the French divines.
\_g~\ See the Letters fubjoined, No. II.

• See the ad edition of the Confejfional, Pref. p. Ixxviii. Note W.

\ The other refleflions that the author has there made upon the corre-
fpondencehetween Archbifhop Wake and the dodlors of the Sorbonne,
are examined in tlie following note.

ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 65

we fee the firfl: hint, the very firft overture that was append.
made relative to a proje£l of union between the "'•
Englifh and GalUcan churches ; and this hint comes
originally from the doftors of the Sorbonne, and is not
at all occafioned by any thing contained in preceding
letters from Archbifhop Wake to Mr. Beauvoie,
fince the one only letter, which Mr. Be auvoir had
hitherto received from that eminent prelate, was
entirely taken up in inquiries about fome new editions
of books that were then publilhing at Paris.

Upon this the Archbifhop wrote a letter to Mr.
Be AUVOIR, in which he makes honourable mention
of Du Pin as an author of merit ; and expreffes
his defire of ferving him, with that benevolent
politenefs which reigns in our learned prelate's
letters, and feems to have been a ftriking line in his
amiable character [Z?]. Dr. Du Pin improved this

[A] This handfome mention of Dr. Du Pin, made by the
archbifliop, gives new fubjeit of fufpicion to the author of the
Confejftonal. He had learned the fad: from the article Wake,
in the Biograph'ia Britannica; lut^ fays he, nue are left to guefs
•what this handfome mention was; — had the biographer given us
this letter , together •with that of November 27, they might
PROBABLY (it would have been more accurate to have faid
rossTBLv) have dif covered what the biographer did not want we
fhould know, namely, the Jhare Dr. Wake had in forming the.
projeEl of an union between the two churches *. This is gueffing
with a witnefs ; — and it is hard to imagine how the boldeft
calculator of probabilities could conclude from Dr. Wake's
handfome mention of Dr. Du Pin, that the former had z. Jhare,
of any kind, in forming the projedt of union now under
confideration. For the ingenious gueffer happens to be quite
miftaken in his conjedlure ; and I hope to convince him of this,
by fatisfying his defire. He defires the letter of the 27th (or
rather the 28th) of November; I have referred to it in the
preceding note, and he may read it at die end of this accountf.
He defires the letter in which handfome mention is made of Du
Pin; and I can affure him, that in that letter there is not a
fingle fyllable relative to an union. The pafTage that regards
Dr. Du Pin is as follows : I am much obliged to you (fays Dr-

* ConfeOSonal, ;d edit. Prcf. p. Ixirvlji. f No. I,

Vol. VI. K

66 APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM's

a^.ppEND, favourable occafron of wrking to the Archbifliop a,
^^•' letter of thiinks, dated January 31 C February 11),

Wa::f, in his letter to Mr. B_eauvoir, dated January 2.,
i 717-18) jTor vidhu2g my name known to Dr. Du Pin. He is a
gentleman hy 'iuhojh iahcurs I ha've projiied theje rnmiy years. And
I da really admire honu it is pcjfshle for one man to publi/Jj fo much-,
.and yet Jo correBly, as he has generally done. I dejtre my refpecls
to htm; and that If there be any thing here nvherehy I may he
'fervlcealle to him., he wdi freelf command me. Such was the
archbifliop's haridfome mention of Du Pin ; and it evidently
fliews that, till then, there never had been any conDmunication
betweeri them. Yet thefe are all the proofs which the author of
the Confeflional gives of the probability that the archbifhcp was
the Jirji mover in this affair.

But his Grace accepted the party, a formal treaty commences, and
is carried on in acorrefpondence cf fame length. Sec. fays the author
of the Confjffjnal. And I v/ould candidly afic that author, upon
what principles of Chrillianity, reafon, or charity, Dr. Wake
could have refufed to hear the propofals, terms, and fentiments,
of the Sorbonne doflors, who difcovered an inclination to unite
with his church ? The author of the Confeffional fays elfewbere,
that it tvaS) at the befi, ojiclous aud prefumptuous in Dr. Wake to
enter into a negotiation of this nature ivithout authority from the
church o/' the government'* . But the truth is, that he entered into
no negotiation or treaty on this head ; he confidered the letters that
were written on both fides as a perfonal correfpondence betvv'een
individuals, v/hich could not commence a negotiation, until they
had received tht proper pozvers from their rcfpedive fovereigns. —
And I do think the archbifhcp was greatly in the right to enter
into this corre{}:)ondence, as it feemed very likely, in the then
circumTcaRces of the Galilean church, to ferve the Proteftant
interell:, and the caufe of Preformation. If, indeed, in the courfe
of this correfpondence, Dr. Wake had difcovered any thing like
what MosHEiM imputes to him, even a Jifpofition towards an
umou, founded upon the condition that each of the two churches JJdould
retain the greatefi part of their refpeRi.e and peculiar doctrines, I
Ihould think his condufl: liable to cenfure. But no fuch thing
appears in the archbifliop's letters, which I have fubjoincd to this
account, that the candid examiner may receive full fatisfadtion in
this affair. Mosheim's raiffake is palpable, and the author of the
Confejjional feems certainly to have been too hafty in adopting it.
He alleges, that the archbifliop might have maintained thejuftice
and orthodoxy 'of every individual article of the church of
England^ and ytigi've vpfome of them for the fake of peace f. But

* Id. ib. p. Ixxxv. \ id. ib. p. Ixxix.

ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. (^r

1717-1S; In wliich, lowardi the conclufiotl, beAPPEi-JD.
inLimates his delire cf iin union bctwctn the Englijh |"'

the arcliblfliop exprefsly declares in his letters, that he would give
up none of them, and that though he was a friend to peace, he was .
ftil! a greater friend to truth. The author's reflexion, that without
feme conceffions on the part of tlie archbiiliop, the treaty could not
have gone a {\t\i favther, may be queftioned in theory ; for treaties
are often carried on fop a long time without conceilious on both
fides, or perhaps on either; and the archbiihop might hope, that
Du Pk\, who had yielded feveral things, would il'll yield more ;
but this reflexion is overturned by the plain ^■Jii.i. ' Befides, I
repeat ■■' hat I have already inlinuated, that tins correjpondeiue does
not dcferve the name of a treaty * . Propofals were niade only on
Du Pin's fide; and tiiefe propofals were pofitively rejeded by
the archbiihop, in his letters to Mr. Beauvoir. Nor did he
propofe any thing in return to either of the Sorlotme doflors, but
that they fliould entirely renounce the authority of the Pope,
hoping, though perhaps too fa.ncifully, that when this was done,
the two churches might come to an agreement about other matters,
as far as was necelTary. But the author of the Confe^onal fa'p^oks,
that the archbiiliop muft have made forne conceiTions ; becaufe the
letters on both fides were fent to Rome, and received there as fo
niany Iroph'as gained from the enein'tes of the church. This fuppofition,
however, is lomewhat hafty. Could nothing but concelfions from
the archbifhopmake the Court oi Rome confider them in that light?
Would they not think it a great triumph, that they had obliged
Du Pin's party to give up the letters as a token of their fabmifiion,
and defeated the archbilhop's defign of engaging the GaUican
church to afTert its liberty, by throwing off the Papal yoke ? If
Dr. Wake made conceflions, where are they? And if thefe
■were the trophies, why did not the partifans of Rome publifli
authentic copies of them to the world ? Did the author of the
ConfefTional ever hear of a viftorious general, who carefully hid
under ground the flandards he had taken from the eiiemy ? This,
indeed, is a new method of dealing with trophies. Our author,,
however, does not, as yet, quit his hold, he alleges, that the
i^y-fflc/i divines could noc have acknowledged \htCaiholk benevolence
of the archbiihop, if he made no conceiTions to them. This
reafoning would be plaufible, if charity towards thofe that err
confided in embracing their errors ; but this is a definition of
charity, that, I fancy, the ingenious author will give up, upon
fecond thoughts. Dr. Wake's Catholic benevolence confilted
in his eileeni for the merit and learning of his correfpondents, irb
hi£ compafSon for their fervitude and their errors, in his delire of

* Scetskiw, nots \.y„ and the letters fiibjoined, No XI.

6g APPENDIXES TO MOSHElM's

APPEND, and Galilean churches, and obferves, that the
^^*- difference, in mod points, between them was not fo

"""""" great as to render a reconciliation impra£i-icable; and
that it was his earned wifli, that all Chriftians were
united in one fheepfold. His words are: Unu?n
addam cum bona venia tua, 7ne vehementer optare, ut
unionis inter Ecclefias Anglicanam et Gallicana?n
ineunda via aliqua inveniri po//et: non it a fumus ah
invicem in plerifque diffiti, ut non poffimus mutuo
reconciliari. Atque utinam Chrijiiani omnes ejfent
unum ovile. The Archbifhop wrote an anfwei* to this
letter, dated February 13-24, 171 7-1 8, in which he
afferts, at large, the purity of the church of England,
in faith, worfhip, government, and difcipline, and
tells his correfpondent, that he is perfuaded that
there are few things in the doftrine and conftitution
of that church, which even himfelf (Du Pin) would
defire to fee changed ; the original words are : Aut
ego vehementer fallor^ aut in ea pauca admodum fimty
qutz vel tu—^inwmtanda velles; and again, Sincere
judica^quid in hac nojira Ecclejia invenias, quod jure
damnari debeat, aut nos atrd ht^reticorum, vel etiam
fchifmaticorwn nqtd inurere. The zeal of the venerable
prelate goes ftill farther; and the moderate fentiments
which he obferved in Dr. Du Pin's letter induced
him to exhort the ir^'w^'i^ to maintain, ifnot to enlarge,
the rights and privileges of the Galilean church, for
■which the prefent difputes, about the conftitution
XJnigenitus, furnifh the moft favourable occafion.
He alfo expreifes his readinefs to concur in improving
any opportunity, that might be offered by thefe
debates, to form a union; that might be productive
of a further reformation, in which not only the mofl

the reformation and liberty of their church, and his propenfity to
live in friendfhip and concord, as far as was poffible, with all that
bear the Chriftian name. And this difpofition, fo fuitable to the.
benevolent genius of Chriftianity, will always refled a true and
folid glory upon his charader as a Chriftian Bilhop.

ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 6g

rational Proteftants, but alfo a confiderable number append.
of the Roman Catholic churches fhould join with the ' '^"•
church of Englatid; ft exhinc (fays the Archbifliop, — —
fpeaking concerning the commotions excited by the
Conjiitution) aliquid amplius elici poffit ad unionem
nobifcum Ecclefiajlicam ineundam; unde forte nova
quadam Reformatio exoriatur, in quam tion foium ex
Protefiantihus optimi quique, verum etiam pars ?nagna
Eccle/iarum Co?nmunionis Romano Catholica una nobif-
cum conveniant.

Hitherto we fee, that the exprefTions of the two
learned doftors of the Englijh and Gallican churches,
relating to the union under confideration, are of a
vague and general nature. When they were thus far
advanced in their correfpondence, an event happened,
which rendered it more clofe,ferious, and interefting,
and even brought on fome particular mention of pre-
liminary terms, and certain preparatives for a future
negociation. The event I mean, was a difcourfe deliv-
ered, in an extraordinary meeting of the Sorbonne,
March 17-28, 1717-18, by Dr. Patrick Piers
DE GiRARDiN, in which he exhorts the doftors of
that fociety to proceed in their defign of revifmg
the do61:rines and rules of the church, to feparate
things necelTary from thofe which are not {o, by
which they will fliew the church of E?igland that
they do not hold every decifion of the Pope for an
Article of Faith. The learned orator obferves
farther (upon what foundation it is difficult to guefs),
that the Englijh church may be more eafily reconciled
than the Greek was ; and that the difputes between
the Gallican church and the court of Rome, removing
the apprehenfions of Papal tyranny*, which terrified
the Englijh from the Catholic communion, will lead
them back into the bofom of the church, with greater
celerity than they formerly fled from it : Facient (fays
he) profeElo offenfiones, qua vos inter ^ Senatum
Capltolinum videntur infervenijfe, ut Angli, depoftto
fervitutis metu^ in Ecclefia gremium revolent alacrius.

7© APPENDIXES TO MOSHElM's

APPEND, quam olim inde, quorumdam exojt. tyrannidem, avola-
""• runt. Memimjih ortas inter Paukim Esf Barnabam
dijfentiones animorum tandem eo recidiffe, iit ft gull
propagandas in diverfis regionibus Fidei felicius infuda-
veriint Jigillatim^ quam jimdis viribus fortajfe infii-
dajjent. This laft fentence (in v/liich Dr. Girardin
obferves, that Paul and Barnabas probably
made more converts in confequence of their repa-
ration, than they would have done had they travelled
together andaft^d in concert) is not a little remark-
able ; and, indeed, the whole pafl'age difcovers
rather a defire of making profelytes, than an incli-
nation to form a coalition founded upon conceflions
and fome reformation on the iide of Popery. It
may, perhaps^ be alleged, in oppofition to .;his
remark, that prudence required a language of this
kind, in the infancy of a project of union, whatever
conceffions might be offered afterwards to bring
about its execution. And this may be true.

After the delivery of this difcourfe in the Sorbomie
Dr. Du Pin Ihevv^ed to Girardin Archbilliop
Wake's letter, which was alio communicated to
Cardinal De Noailles, who admired it greatly,
as appears by a letter of Dr. Piers de Girardin"
to Dr. WAKEjWritten, I believe, April 18-29, 1718.
Before the arrival of this letter, the Archbifliop had
received a fecond from Dr. Du Pin, and alfo a copy
qf Girardin's difcourfe. But he does' not feeui
to have entertained any notion, in confequence of
all this, that the projected union vv^ould go oti
fmoothly. On the contrary, he no fooner received
thefe letters, than he wrote to Mr. Beauvoir
(April 1 5, 1 7 1 8)5. that it v/as his opinion, that neither
the Regent nor the Cardinal would ever come to a
rupture with the court of Rome; and that nothing
€0tild be done, in point of do^lrine, until this rupture
was brought about. He added, that Fimdanientals
jhoujd be diltiDguiflied from matters of Icffcr mom-ent
in which differences or errors niidit be tolerated..

ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 71

He cxpreffes a curiofity to know the reception which append-
his former letter to Dir Pin had met with ; and he "'"
wrote again to that eccleljaflic, and alfo to Girardin
May I, 17 1 8, and fent both his letters towards the
end of that month.

The do8:ors of the Scrbonne, whether they were
fet in motion by the real defire of an union with the
EfigliJJj church, or only intended to make ufe of this
union as a means of intimidating the court of Rome,
began to form a plan of reconciliation, and to fpecify
the terms upon which they were willing to bring it
into execution. Mr. Beauvoir acquaints the
Archbifliop, July 16, (probably N. S.) 171 8, that
Dr. Du Pin had made a rough draught of an eff^ij
towards an union, which Cardinal De Noailles
defired to perufe before it was fent to his Grace ;
and that both Du Pin and Girardin were highly
pleafed with his Grace's letters to them. Theie
letters, however, were written with a truly Proteft-
ant fpirit ; the Archbifliop infifled, in them, upon
the truth and orthodoxy of the articles of the church
of England^ and did not make any conceffion, which
fuppofed the lead approximation to the peculiar
doctrines, or the fmallefl approbation of the ambitious
pretenfions, of the church of Rome; he obferved,
on the contrary, that it was now the time for Dr.
Dlt Pin, and his brethren of the Sorbonjie, to declare
openly their true fentiments with refpe£l to the
fuperllition and tyranny of that church ; that it was
the intereft of all Chriftians to unmaik that court,
and to reduce its authority to its primitive limits ;
and that, according to the fundamental principle of
the Reformation in general, and of the church of
England in particular, Jesus Christ is the only
founder, fource, and head of the church. Accord-
ingly, when Mr. Beauvoir had acquainted the
Archbifhop with Du Pin's having formed a plan of
union, his Grace anfwered in a manner v/hich (hewed
that he looked npoa the removal of the Gailican

72 APPENDIXES TO MOSHEtM's

APPEND, church from the jurifdi£lion of Rome as an eflential
""• preliminary article, without which no negociation
""*"""" could even be commenced. " To fpeak freely (fays
" the prelate, in his letter of the i ith of Auguji to
" Mr. Beauvoir), I do not think the Regent (the
"■ Duke of Orleans) yet flrong enough in his
'* intereft, to adventure at a feparation from the
" court of Rome. Could the Regent openly appear
" in this, the divines would follow, and a fcheme
" might fairly be offered for fuch an union, as alone
" is requiiite, between the Englijh and Gallican
" church. But, till the time comes that the ftate will
" enter into fuch a work, all the reft is mere ipecu-
*' lation. It may amufe a few contemplative men of
" learning and probity, who fee the errors of the
" church, and groan under the tyranny of the court
" of Rome. It may difpofe them fecretly to wifli
well to us, and think charitably of us; but flill
they muft call themfelves Catholics, and us
Heretics ; and to all outward appearance, fay
Mafs, and aft fo as they have been wont to do.
If, under the flielter of Gallican privileges, they
*' can now and then ferve the ftate, by fpeaking big
in the Sorbonne, they will do it heartily : but that
is all, if I am not greatly miftaken."
Soon after this, the Archbiftiop received Du Pin's
commonitorium^ or advice relating to the method of
re-uniting the Englijh and Gallican churches ; of the
contents of which it will not be improper to give here
a compendious account, as it was read in the Sorbonney
and was approved of there, and as the conceilions it
contains, though not fufficient to fatisfy a true Pro-
teftant, are yet fuch as one would not expeft from
a very zealous Papift. Dr. Du Pin, after fome
reflexions, in a tedious preface, on the Reformation,
and the prefent ftate of the church of England, reduces
the controverfy between the two churches to three
heads, viz. Articles of Faith, — Rules and ceremonies of
Ecclefiajiical Difciplin^y — and Moral dodrine, or rules .

cc
cc

CC

cc

cc

ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. f 3

of praftice ; and thefe he treats, by entering into an append.

examination of the XXXIX articles of the church of "^'

England. The firft five of thefe articles he approves.

With regard to the Vlth, which affirms that the/crip-

ture contains all things neceffliry tofalvation, he expref-

fes himfelf thus : " This we will readily grant, pro-

*' vided that you do not entirely exclude Tradition^

" which doth not exhibit new articles of faith, but

" confirms and illuftrates thofe which are contained

" in the Sacred Writings, and places about them new

" guards to defend them againftgainfayers [/]," l^c.

The do(5lor thinks that the Apocryphal Books will not

occafion much difficulty. He is, indeed, of opinion,

that " they ought to be deemed Canonical, as thofe

*' books concerning which there were doubts for fome

" time;" yet, fmce they are not in the firft, or Jewifh

Canon, he will allow them to be called Deiitero*

Canonical. He confents to the Xth article, which

relates to Free-will, provided by the word Power

be underftood what fchool-divines call Potentia Prox-

ima, or a direft and immediate power, lince without

a remote power of doing good works, lin could not

be imputed.

With refpc^l to the Xlth article, which contains
the doftrine of Ju/iijication, Dr Du Pin exprelTes
thus the fentiments of his brethren : " We do not
" deny that it is by faith alone that we are juflified,
" but we maintain that faith, charity, and good
" works are neceflary to falvation ; and this is
** acknowledged in the following {i. e. the Xllth)
'* article [/&]."

\j~\ The original words are : Hoc lubenter admiitemus, mod$
non exf.lu'i'jtur Traditio, qua ArUculos Fidel novos non exhibet fe,d
confirriHit <^ exphcat ea, qua in Sacris Uteris habentur; ac adverfus
aliter fapientes niunit eos novis cauiionibus, ita ut non nova dicantur,
Jed anUqua nove.

[^i] The original words are : Fide fold in Chriflum nos jufti-
jicari, quod Articulo Xlmo exponitur nan injiciamur; fed fide y
charilatei iS adjuncts bonis operibus, qua ojnnino nscejfaria funt aa
fulutem, ut articuio fequenit a^nofcitur .

Vol. VI. L

7A

APPEND. Concerning the Xlllth article, the Doftor obferve?!
'^^' " that there will be no difpute, fmce many divines
" of both communions embrace the do£trine contained
" in that article" (viz. that works done before the
grace of Chriji are not pleafin^ to God,-— and have the
nature of Jin J. He indeed thinks " it very harfli to
" fay, that all thofe aftions are fmful vv^hich have not
*' the grace of Chrift for their fource ;" but he
confiders this rather as a matter of theological
difcuffion than as a term of fraternal communion [/].

On the XlVth article, relating to works of Super-
erogation (undoubtedly one of the raoft abfurd and
pernicious doftrines of the Roraifli church). Dr. Du
Pin obferves, that " works of Supererogation mean
" only works conducive to fiilvation, which are not
" matter of fl:ri61 precept^ but of counfel only ; that
" the v/ord, being new, may be rejefted, provided
"it be ov/ned that the faithful do fome fuch
*' works."

The Doftor makes no obieflions to the XV, XVI^
XVII, and XVIIIth articles.

His obiervation on the XlXth is, that, to the
definition of the church, the words, under lawful
pqfiorsy ought to be added ; and that though all parti-
cular churches, even that of Rome^ may err, it is
needlefs to fay this in a ConfelTion of Faith.
. He confents to the decifion of the XXth article,
which refufes to the church the power of ordaining
any thing that is contrary to the word of God ; but
he fays, it muft be taken for granted that the church
will never do this in matters which overturn ejfential
points of faith, or, to ufe his own words, qu(S Jidei
fubftantiam evertant.

It is in confequence of this notion that he remarks
on the XXIfl; article, that general councils, received

\J'\ De Articxih Xlllrao n-ulJa lis erif, cum miilti theologi in
eddem verfentur fentenUd. Durlus "jidettir id did, eas omties
aSiones qua ex gratia Chr'iP.i non funt y ejje peccatci> Nolim tamen
dc hda re dcfce^tari, n'ft inter iheohgos^

ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 75

by the iiniverfal church, cannot err ; and that, though append.
particular councils may, yet every private man has '^^•
not a right to rejeft v/hat he thinks contrary to '
Scripture.

As to the important points of controverfy con-
tained in the XXlId article, the Doftor endeavours
to mince matters as nicely as he can, to fee if he can
make the cable pafs through the eye of the needle;
and for this purpofe obferves, that fouls muft be
purged, i. e. purified fi'om all defilement of fm,
before they are admitted to celeftial blifs ; that the
church of RoJiie doth not affirm this to be done by
iirc ; that indulgences are only relaxations or remif-
fions of temporal penalties in this life ; that the
Roman Catholics do not worfliip the crofs, nor relics,
nor images, nor even faints before their images, but
only pay them an external refpeft, which is not of a
religious nature ; and that even this external demoa-
ftration of refpeft is a matter of indifference, which
may be laid afide or retained without harm.

He approves of the XXIIId article ; and does not
pretend to difpute about the XXIVth, which ordains
the celebration of divine worfliip in the vulgar tongue.
He, indeed, excufes the Latin and Greek churches
for preferving their ancient languages ; alleges, that
great care has been taken that every thing be under-
ftood by tranflations ; but allows, that divine fervice
may be performed in the vulgar tongue, where that
is cufloraary.

Under the XXVth article he infifts, that theyfi'tf"
Romifh Sacraments be acknowledged as fuch, whe-
ther inftituted immediately by Chrifl or not.

He approves of the XX Vlthand XXVIIth articles ;
and he propofes exprefTuig that part of the XX Vlllth
that relates to Tranfubftantiation (which term he is
v/illing to omit entirely) in the following manner :
" that the Bread and Wine are really changed into
*^' the Body and Blood of Chrift, Vv'hich laft; are truly
^"' and re?.lly received by all, though none but th3

75 APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM's

APPEND. " faithful partake of any benefit from them." This

"'• extends alfo to the XXIXth article.
"" Concerning the XXXth, he is for mutual toleration,

and would have the receiving the communion in both
kinds held indifferent, and liberty left to each church
to preferve, or change, or difpenfe, on certain occa-
fions, with its cufloms.

He is lefs inclined to conceflions on the XXXIft
article, and maintains that the Sacrifice of Christ
is not only coinmemorated^ but continued^ in the Eu-
charift", and that every communicant offers him along
with the prieft.

He is not a warm (lickler for the celibacy of the
clergy, but confents fo far to the XXXIld article,
as to allow that priefts may marry, where the laws
of the church do not prohibit it.

In the XXXlIId and XXXIVth articles he
acquiefces without exception.

He fufpends his judgment with refpe^l: to the
XXXVth, as he never perufed the homilies men-
tioned therein.

As to the XXXVIth, he would not have the
Englifo ordinations pronounced null, though fome of
them, perhaps, are fo j but thinks that, if an union
be made, the Englijh clergy ought to be continued
in their ofSces and benefices, either by right or
indulgence, Jtve ex jure ^ five ex indidgentid Ecckjia,

He admits the XXXVIIth, fo far as relates to the
authority of the civil pov/er ; denies all temporal
and all immediate fpiritual jurifdiftion of the Pope ;
but alleges, that, by virtue of his primacy, which
moderate (he ought to have faid immoderate) Church
of England men do not deny, he is bound to fee that
the true faith be maintained ; that the canons be
obferved every where ; and when any thing is done
in violation of either, to provide the remedies
prefcribed for fuch diforders by the canon laws,
fecundum leges canonicas^ ut malum refarciatur, pro-
air are. As to the refl, he is of opinion, that every

ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 77

church ought to enjoy its own liberties and privi- append.
leges, which the Pope has no right to infringe. '""
He declares againfl: going too far (the -expreffion is
vague, but the man probably meant well) in the
punifliment of Heretics, againft admitting the Inqui-
iition into France ^ and againfl wars without a juft
caufe.

The XXXVIIIth and XXXIXth articles he
approves. Moreover, in the difcipline and worftiip
of the church of England he fees nothing amifs ;
and thinks no attempts ihould be made to difcover,
or prove, by whofe fault the fchifm was begun. He
further obferves, " that an union between the
" Englijh and French biftiops and clergy may be
" completed, or at leaft advanced, without con-
" fulting the Roman pontiiF, who may be informed
" of the union as foon as it is accomplilhed, and
" may be defired to confent to it; that, if he confents
" to it, the affair will then be finifhed ; and thatj
" even without his confent, the union Ihall be valid ;
*' that, in cafe he attempts to terrify by his threats,
" it will then be expedient to appeal to a general
'' council." He concludes by obferving, " that
" this arduous matter mud firft be difcuffed between
" a few ; and if there be reafon to hope that the
" biihops, on both fides, will agree about the terms
" of the defigned union, that then application mud:
" be made to the civil powers, to advance and
" confirm the work," to which he wiihes all fuccefs

It is from the effeft which thefe propofals and
terms made upon Archbifliop Wake, that it will
be moft natural to form a notion of his fentiments
with refpedt to the church of Rome, It appears

\m\ Umojieri potejl aul faltem promoverl^ Inconfulto Pontificef
gulf faEld tmione, de ed admonebitur, ac fuppUciter rogabitur, ut
vel'tt ei confentire. Si confant'tet, jam pera3a res erlt : Jin abnuat
tilhilominus valebit hac unio. Et Ji mhtas intentety ad Condlium
Cenerak appellabilur.

78 APPENDIXES TO MOSHEITvrs

APPEND, evident from feveral pafTages in the writings and
^^'- letters of this eminent prelate, that he was perfuaded

' that a reformation in the church of Rome could only

be made gradually ; that it was not probable that they
would renounce all their follies at once j but that,
if they once began to make conceffions, this would
fet in motion the work of reformation, which, in
all likelihood, would receive new acceffions of
vigour, and go on until a happy change were
effeded. This way of thinking might have led the
Archbifhop to give an indulgent reception to thefe
propofals of Du Pin, which contained fome con-
ceffions, and might be an introduction to more.
And yet we find that Dr. Wake rejefted this piece,
as infufficient to fcrve as a balls, or ground-work, to
the defired union. On receiving the piece, he
immediately perceived that he had not fufficient
ground for carrying on this negociation, without
previoufly confulting his brethren, and obtaining
a permiffion from the King for this purpofe.
Befides this, he was refolved not to fubmit either
to the direftion of Dr. Du Pin, nor to that of the
Sorbonne, in relation to what was to be retained,
or what was to be given up, in the doClrine and
difcipline of the two churches ; nor to treat with
the church of Rome upon any other footing, than
that of a perfeft equality in point of authority and
power. He declared more efpecially, that he would
never comply with the propofals made in Dr. Du
Pin'g Conimojiitoriumj of which I have now given
the contents ; obferving that, though he was a
friend to peace, he was ftill more a friend to truth :
and that, unlefs the Roman-Catholics gave up fome of
their doBrines and rites^ an union with them could
never be effefted. All this is contained in a letter
VvTitten by the Archbifliop to Mr. Beau voir, on
receiving Du Pin's Co?nmonitorium. This letter is-
dated Auguft 30, 1718, and the reader will fmd a

ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 79

copy of it fubjoined to this Appendix [/2]. About append.
a month after, his Grace wrote a letter to Dr. Du "'■
Pin, dcitcd Odober i, 1718, in which he complains ~

of the tyranny of the Pope, exhorts the Gallican
do61-ors to throw off the Papal yoke in a national
council, lince a general one is not to be expefted ;
and declares, that this muft be the great preliminary
and fundamental principle of the projected union,
which being fettled, an uniformity might be brought
about in other matters, or a diverfity of fentiment5
mutually allowed, without any violation of peace or
concord. The Archbifliop commends, in the fame
letter, the candour and opennefs that reigns in the
Commo7iitorhim ; entreats Dr. Du Pi:?^ to write to
him always upon the fame footing, freely and without
difguife and referve ; and tells him, he is pleafed
with feveral things in that piece, and with nothing
more than with thedoftor's declaring it as his opinion,
that there is not a great diiFerence between their
refpe6tive fentiments ; but adds, that he cannot at
prefent give his fentiments at large concerning that
piece [0].

Dr. Wake feems to have aimed principally, in
this correfpondence, at bringing about a feparation
between the Gallican church and the court of Rome,
The terms in which the French divines often fpoke
about the liberties of their church, might give him
fome hope that this feparation would take place, if
ever thefe divines were countenanced by the civil
power of France. But a man of the Archbifliop's
fagacity could not expeft that they would enter into
an union with any other national church all at once.
He a£led, therefore, with dignity, as well as with
prudence, when he declined to explain liimfelf on
the propofals contained in Du Pin's ConimGnitorium,'

r?/] See this letter, No. III.

{0'] See this letter to Du Pin, No. V. r.s alfo u'-n archbifliop's
Icttei: to Pr, ?. P.iBBs cle Girardin, No. VI.

8o APPENDIXES TO MOSHElM's

APPEND. To have anfwered ambiguoufly, would have been
^"' mean ; and to have anfwered explicitly, would have

' blafted his hopes of feparating them from Rome^

which reparation he deiired upon the principles of
civil and ecclefiaftical liberty, independent on the
difcuffion of theological tenets. The Archbiihop's
fentiments in this matter will fliil appear farther
from the letters he wrote to Mn Beauvoir, in the
months o^ Ocfeber^ Noveinber, and December^ 1718,
and the yanuary following, of which the proper
cxtrafts are here fubjoined [j&J. It appears from
thefe letters that Dr. Wake infifted ftili upon the
abolition of the Pope's jurifdiclion over the Galilean
church, and leaving him no more than a primacy of
rank and Jionour^ and that merely by ecclefiajlical
authority^ as he was once bijhop of the Imperial city ;
to which empty title our prelate feems willing to
have confented, provided it was attended with no
infringement of the independency and privileges of
each particular country, and each particular church.
Si quam prarogativani (fays the Archbilliop in his
letter to Girardin [jf]^ after having defied the
court of Rome to produce any precept of Christ in
favour of the primacy of its bi&op) eccleftcs concilia
fedis imperialis epifcopo concefferint (etfi cadente imperio
etiam ed prerogativd excidiffe merito pojfit ccnferij,
tamen, quod ad me attinet, fervatis femper regnorum
jiiribiis, ecclefiariim libertatibus, epifcoporum dignitatey
modo in cc^teris conveniaiur, per me licet ^ fuo fruatur
qualicumque Primatu : non ego illi locum primu?n, non
jnanem honoris titulum invideo. At in alias ecclejias
dominari, he. hcsc nee hos unquam ferre potuimiiSy
nee 'DOS debet is.

It appears farther, from thefe letters, that any
propofals or terms conceived by the Archbifliop, in
relation to this projeft of union, were of a vague
and general nature, and that his views terminated

[/I See No. IV, VII, VIII, IX, X. [7] No. VI.

ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 8i

mther in a plan of mutual toleration, than in a append.

fcheme for effeftuating an entire uniformity. The "'•

fcheme that feemed to his Grace the moil likely to

fucceed was, that " the independence of every

" national church, or any other, and its right to

" determine all matters that arife within itfelf,

" fliould be acknowledged on both fides ; that, for

" points of do&ine, they fliould agree, as far as

" poffible,in all articles of any moment (as in efFeft the

*' two churches either already did, or eafily might);

" and in other matters, that a difference Ihould be

" allowed until GoDfliould bring them to an union in

" them alfo []r]." it mufl: be, however, though the

expreflion is fl:ill general, that the archbifliop was

for " purging out of the public offices of the church

" all fuch things as hinder a perfeft communion in

" divine fervice, fo that perfons coming from one

" church to the other might join in prayers, and

*' the holy facrament, and the public fervice [[^J."

He was perfuaded, that, in the liturgy of the church

of England, there v^as nothing but what the Roman

Catholics would adopt, except the fmgle Rubric

relating to the eucharift ; and that in the Romiih

liturgy there was nothing to which Protefl:ants

objeft, but what the more rational Romanifls agree

might be laid afide, and yet the public offices be

never the worfe, or 'more imperfeft, for the want

of it. He therefore thought it proper to make the

demands already mentioned the ground-work of the

project of union, at the beginning of the negociation :

not that he meant to flop here, but that, being

thus far agreed, they might the more eafily go

farther, defcend to particulars, and render their

fcheme more perfe6t by degrees [/].

The violent meafures of the court of Rome againfl
that part of the GaUican church which refufed to

[r] See the pieces fubjoined to this Appendix, No. VIII.
[x] Ibid. id. [/] Ibid. id.

Vol. VI. M

83 > APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIIvFs

APPEND, admit the conftitution Unigenitiis as an ecclefiaftical
^^^" law, made the archbifliop imagine that it would be
no difficult matter to bring this oppofition to an
open rupture, and to engage the perfons concerned
in it to throw off the Papal yoke, which feemed to
be borne with impatience in France. The defpotic
bull of Clement XL dated Augujl 28, 1718, and
which begins with the words, Pajioralis officii, was
a formal aft of excommunication, thundered out
againft all the Anti-conjiitutionijis, as the oppofers of
the bull Unigenitus were called ; and it exafperated
the doftors of the Sor bonne in the hiirhefl decree.

o o

It is to this that the archbifliop alludes, when he
fays, in his letter to Mr. Beauvoir, dated the
23d of January , 1718 \_u]-, " At prefent he (the
" Pope) has put them out of his communion. We
" have withdrawn ourfelves from his ; both are out
" of communion with him, and I think it is not
" material on which fide the breach hes.'* But the
wiflied-for feparation from the court of Rome, - not-
withilanding all the provocations of its pontiff, was
ftiii far off. Though, on numberlefs occafions, the
French divines fliewed very little refpeft for the
Papal authority, yet the renouncing it altogether
was a ftep which required deep deliberation, and
which, however inclined they might be to it, they
could not make, if they were not feconded by the
•ftate. But from the flate they were not likely

. to have any countenance. The regent of France
was governed by the Abbe Du Bois, and the Abbe
Du Bo IS was afpiring eagerly after a cardinal's cap.
This circumflance (not more unimportant than many
fecret connexions and trivial views that daily influ-
ence the courfe of public events, the tranfaflions of
government, and the fate of nations) was fuflicient

. to fl:op the Sorbonne and its doctors in the midfl of
their career ; and, in effeft, it contributed greatly
to fl:op the correfpondence of which I have been no\y

[«] See the letters fubjoined; No. X.

ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. .83

giving an account, and to nip the projecl: of union in append.
the bud. The correfpondence between the arch- '"•
bifhop and the two doftors of the Sorbonne had been ^

carried on with a high degree of fecrecy. This
fecrecy was prudent, as neither of the correfponding
parties was authorized by the civil pov/ers to nego-
tiate an union between the two churches [_y~] ; and,
on Dr. Wake's part, it was partly owing to his
having nobody that he could truft with what he did.
He was fatisfied (as he fays in a letter to Mr.
Beauvoir) " that raoft of the high-church biiliops
" and clergy would readily come into fuch a defign ;
" but thefe (adds his grace) are not men either to
*' be confided in, or made ufe of, by me [z]."

The correfpondence, however, was divulged ;
and the projeft of union engrofTed the whole conver-
fation of the city of Paris. Lord Stanhope and
Lord Stair were congratulated thereupon by fome
great perfonages in the royal palace. The Duke
Regent himfelf, and Abbe Du Bois, minifter of
foreign aifairs, and Mr. Joli de Fleury, the
attorney-general, gave the line at firfr, appeared to
favour the correfpondence and the projeft, and let
things run on to certain lengths. But the Jefuits and
Conjlitutioners founded the alarm, and overturned
the whole fcheme^ by fpreading a report, that
Cardinal De Noailles, and his friends the Jan-
fenifls, were upon the point of making a coalition

\_y\ Dr. Wake feems to have been fenfible of the impropriety
of carrying on a negociation of this nature without the approbation
and countenance of government. •' I have always (fays he, in
'* In his letter to Mr. Beauvoir, which the reader will find at
" the end of this appendix, No. XL) took it for granted, that no
" ftep {hould be taken tov/ards an union, but with the knowledge,
" approbation, and even by the authority of civil powers. — ^All,
" therefore, that has pafied hitherto, {lands clear of any exception
" as to the civil magiftrate. It is only a confultation, in order to
" find out a way how an union might be made, if a fit occafiop-
*-' Hiould hereafter be ofTered."

\%~\ Sea the letters fjbjoined, No. IX.

84 APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM's

APPEND- with the Heretics. Hereupon the Regent was
"^- intimidated, and Du Bois had an opportunity of
• appearing a meritorious candidate for a place in the

facred college. Dr. Piers Girardin was fent for
to court, was feverely reprimanded by Du Bois,
and ftriftly charged, upon pain of being fent to the
Bajiile, to give up all the letters he had received
from the Archbifhop of (Canterbury ^ as alfo a copy of
all his own. The doctor was forced to obey ; and
all the letters were immediately fent to Rome, as fo
many trophies (fays a certain author) gained from the
enemies of the church [<2]. The archbifhops letters
were greatly admired, as flriking proofs both of his
catholic benevolence and extenfive abilities.

Mr. Beauvoir informed the archbifliop, by a
letter dated February 8, 17 19, N. S. that Dr. Du
Pin had been fummoned, by the Abbe Du Bois,
to give an account of what had paiTed between him
and Dr. Wake. This ftep naturally fufpended the
correfpondence, though the archbifliop was at a
lofs, at firft, whether he fliould look upon it as
favourable, or detrimental, to the projected -union
\b~\. The letters which he wrote to Mr. Beauvoir
and Dr. Du Pin after this, exprefs the fame fenti-
ments which he difcovered through the whole of
this tranfaftion {c~\. The letter to Dr. Du Pin,
more efpecially, is full of a pacific and reconciling
fpirit ; and exprelTes the archbifhop's defire of culti-
vating fraternal charity with the doctors, and his
regret at the ill fuccefs of their endeavours towards

\^a\ Thefe trophies were the defeat of the moderate part of the
Galilean church, and the ruin of their projedt to break the papal
yoke and unite with the church of England. See above, note
C^J' P^gs ^5> where the conclufion which the author of the
Confejftonal hasdrawnfromthis expreilion is fliewn to be groundlefs.

[^j See his letter to Mr. Beauvoir, in the pieces flibjoined,
]^o. XI. dated February 5, 1718-19, O. S. that is, February 16,
3,719, N. S.

[0 See ibid. No. XT.— XVIIL

ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 85

the projected union. Du Pin died before this append.

letter, which was retarded by fome accident, arrived '"'

at Paris [J]. Before the archbifhop had heard of

his death, he wrote to Mr. Beauvoir, to exprefs

his concern, that an account was going to be

publiflied of what had paffed between the two

do6lors and himfelf ; and his hope, " that they

" would keep in generals, as the only way to renew

'' the good defign, if occalion fliould ferve, and

*' to prevent themfelves trouble from the reflexions

*' of their enemies," on account (as the archbifhop

undoubtedly means) of the conceffions they had

made, which, though infufficient to fatisfy true

Proteftants, were adapted to exafperate bigoted

Papifts. The prelate adds, in the conclufion of

this letter, " I fliall be glad to know that your

" doftors ftill continue their good opinion of us.

*' For, though we need not the approbation of men

" on our own account ; yet 1 cannot but wifli it as a

" means to bring them, if not to a perfect agreement

" in all things with us (which is not prefently to be

" expedled), yet to fuch an union as may put an end

'' to the odious charges againft, and confequential

" averfion of, us, as heretics and fchifmatics, and,

*' in truth, make them ceafe to be fo."

Dr. Du Pin (whom the archbifliop very lincerely
lamented, as the only man, after Mr. Ravechet,
on whom the hopes of a Reformation in France feemed
to depend) left behind him an account of this famous
correfpondence. Some time before he died, he
ihewcd it to Mr. Beauvoir, and told him, that
he intended to communicate it to a very great man
(probably the regent). Mr. Beauvoir obferved
to the doftor, that one would be led to imagine,
from the manner in which this account was drawn
up, that the archbifliop made the firfl; overtures
with refpeft to the correfpondence, and was the firfl;

\d'\ See his letter to Mr. BeauyoiR; No. XV.

m APPENDIXES TO- MOSHEIM" s

APPEND, who intimated his defire of the union ; whereas it
"'■ was palpably evident that he (Dr. Du Pin) had firft
folicited the one and the other. Du Pin acknow-
ledged this freely and. candidly, and promifed to
redlify it, but was prevented by death.

It does not, however, appear that Du Pin's
death put a final ftop to the correfpondence ; for
we learn by a letter from the archbilhop to Mr.
Beau VOIR, dated Angiiji 27, 1719, that Dr. Piers.
GiRARDiN frequently wrote to his grace. But the
opportunity was pail ; the appellants from the bull
Unigenitus, or the Anti-conititutionifls, were divided;
the court did not fmile at all upon the projeft,
becaufe the regent was afraid of the Spanijh party
and the Jefuits ; and therefore the continuation of
this correfpondence after Du Pin*s death was
without eifefi:.

Let the reader now, after having perufed this
iiiftorical account, judge of the appearance which
Dr. Wake makes in this tranfaftion. An impartial
reader will certainly draw from this whole corref-
pondence the following conclufions : that Archbiihop
"Wake was invited to this correfpondence by Dr.
Du Pin, the mod moderate of all the Roman-catholic
divines ; that he entered into it with a view to improve
one of the moft favourable opportunities that could
be offered, of withdrawing the church of Francs
from the jurifdi£lion of the Pope, a circumftance
which muil have immediately v^^eakened the power
of the court of Rome; and, in its confequences,
offered a fair profped of a farther reformation in
doctrine and worjljip, as the cafe happened in the
church of England, when it happily threw of the
Papal yoke ; — that he did not give Du Pin, or any
of the doctors of the Sorbonne, the fmalieft reafon to
hope, that the church of England would give up
any one point of belief or practice to the church of
France; but infifted, on the contrary, that the
latter Ihould make alterations and coiiceiiions, iu

ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. ^7

order lo be reconciled to the former ; — that he append.
never fpecllied the particuhir alterations, which would '"•
be requifite to fatisfy the rulers and doftors of the "~~~~'
church of England ; but only exprelTed a general
dtfire of an union between the two churches, if
that were polTible, or at leall of a mutual toleration
of each other ; — that he never flattered hirafelf that
this union could be perfectly accompliihed, or that
the doftors of the GaUican church would be entirely
brought over to the church of England; but
thought, that every advance made by them, and
every concelTion, muft have proved really advan-
tageous to the Proteftant caufe.

The pacific fpirit of Dr. Wake did not only
difcover itfelf in his correfpondence with the Romifli
doftors, but in feveral other tranfaci:ions in which
he was engaged by his conftant defire of promoting
union and concord amon^ Chriftians. For it is v/eil
known, that he kept up a condant friendly corref-
pondence with the mod eminent minifters of the
foreign Proteftant churches, and lliev/ed a fraternal
regard to them, notwithftanding the difference of
their difcipline and government from that of the
church of England. In a letter writ-ten to the
learned Le Clerc in the year 17 16, he exprelTes,
in the moll cordial terms, his affeftion for them,
and declares pofitively, that nothing can be farther
from his thoughts, than the notions adopted by
certain bigoted and furious writers, who refufe to
embrace the foreign Proteffants as their brethren,
will not allow their religious alTembiies the denomi-
nation of churches, and deny the validity of their
facraments. He declares, on the contrary, thefe
churches to be the true Chrijiian churches, and
exprelTes a warm defire of their union with the
church of England. It will be, perhaps, difficult
to find, in any epiftolary compofition, ancient or
modern, a more elegant limplicity, a more amiable
fpirit of raeeknefs, moderation, . and charityj and a

88 APPENDIXES TO MOSHElM's

APPEND, happier f!rain of that eafy and unaiFefted politencfs
"^' which draws its exprelTions from a natural habit of
goodnefs and humanity, than we meet with in this
letter [^]]. We fee this a£live and benevolent prelate
flill continuing to intereft himfelf in the welfare of
the Proteftant churches abroad. In feveral letters,
written in the years 1718 and 17 19, to the pallors
and profeflbrs of Geneva and Switzerland, who were
then at variance about the doctrines of predeftination
and grace, and forae other abftrufe points of
metaphyseal theology, the archbifliop recommends
earneftly to them a fpirit of mutual toleration and
forbearance, entreats them particularly to be mode-
rate in their demands of fubfcription to articles of
faith, and propofes to them the example of the
church of England as worthy of imitation in this
refpeft. In one of thefe letters, he exhorts the
doftors of Geneva not to go too far in explaining
the nature, determining the fenfe, and impofing the
belief of do6i:rines, which the Divine Wifdom has
not thought proper to reveal clearly in the Holy
Scriptures, and the ignorance of which is very
confident with a flate of falvation ; and he recom-
mends the prudence of the church of England,
which has exprelTed thefe doftrines in fuch general
terms, in its articles, that perfons who think very
differently about the doftrines may fubfcribe the
articles without wounding their integrity [/"]].
His letters to profeffor Schurer of Bern, and the
excellent and learned John Alfonso Turretin
of Geneva, are in the fame llrain of moderation and
charity, and are here fubjoined \_g~\, as every way
worthy of the reader*s perufal. But what is more
peculiarly worthy of attention here is a letter,
written May 22, 1719 [_h'}, to Mr. Jablonski

[f] See an extrad of it among the pieces fubjoined, No. XIX.
[/] See the pieces here fubjoined, No. XX.
Ig-] See thefe letters, No. XXI, XXU, XXIII.
Ih-} Ibid. No. XXV.

ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 89

of Poland, who, from a perfuafion of Dr. Wake's append;
great wifdom, difcernment, and moderation, had "^'
propofed to him the following queflion, viz. Whether ""*"**•
/"/ was lawful and expedient for the Lutherans to treat
of an union with the church of Rome ; or whether all
negociations of this kind ought not to be looked upon as
dangerous and delufive? The archbifhop's anfwer to
this queflion contains a happy mixture of Proteftant
zeal and Chriflian charity. He gives the flrongefl
cautions to the Pohili Lutherans againft entering
info any treaty of union with the Roman Cathoh'cs,
than on a footing of perfed equahty, and in confe-
quence of a previous renunciation, on the part of
the latter, of the tyranny, and even of the fuperi-
ority and jurifdiftion, of the church of Rome and its
pontiff ; and as to what concerns points of dodlrine, '

he exhorts them not to facrifice truth to temporal
advantages, or even to a defire of peace. It would
carry us too far, were We to give a minute account of
Dr. Wake's correfpondence with the Proteflants
ofNisMES, Lithuania, and other countries ; it
may however be affirmed, that no prelate, fmce the
Reformation, had fo extenlive a correfpondence
with the Proteflants abroad, and none could have a
more friendly one.

It does not appear that the DifTenters in England
made to the archbifhop any propofals relative to an
union with the eflablifhed church 5 or that he made
any propofals to them on that head. The fpirit of
the times, and the fituation of the contending parties,
offered little profpe6l of fuccefs to any fcheme of
that nature. In Queen Anneh time, he was only
Bifhop of Lincoln; and the difpofition of the Houfe
of Commons, and of all the Tory part of the nation,
was then fo unfavourable to the DifTenters, that it
is not at all likely that any attempt towards re-uniting
them to the eflabliflied church would have paffed
into a law. And in the next reign, the face of
things was fo greatly changed in favour of the

Vol. VI. N

90 APPENDIXES TO MOSHElM's

APPEND. DiiTeuters, and their hopes of recovering the rights
"^' and privileges, of which they had been deprived,
were fo fangiiine, that it may be well queftioned
whether they would have accepted the oifer of an
union, had it been made to them. Be that as it
will, one thing is certain, and it is a proof of Arch-
biihop Wake's moderate and pacific fpirit, that, in
the year 1 7 14, when the fpirit of the court and of the
triumphant part of the miniftry was, with refpe£t to
the Whigs in general, and to DilTenters in particular,
a fpirit of enmity and oppreffion, this worthy prelate
had the courage to (land up in oppofition to the
Schifm-bill, and to proteft againfl it as a hardihip
upon the DilTenters. This ilep, which mufl: have
blafted his credit at court, and proved detrimental
to bis private intereft, as matters then flood, fhewed
that his regard for the DilTenters was friendly and
fmcere. It is true, four years after this, when it
"was propofed to repeal the Schifm-bill and the A61
againji Occafional Conformity^ both at once, he difap-
proved of this propofal. And this circumftance has
been alleged as an objeftion to the encomiums that
have been given to his tender regard for the Dif-
fenters, or, at leaf!:, as a proof that he changed his
mind ; and that Wake, bifliop of Lincoln^ was more
their friend than Wake, archbilliop of Canterbury.
I do not pretend to juftify this change of condu6l.
It feems to have been, indeed, occalioned by a
change of circumllances. The DilTenters, in their
ftate of opprelTion during the miniftry of Boling-
BROKE and his party, were objects of compaffion ;
and thofe who had fagacity enough to perceive the
ultimate objeft which that miniftry had in view in
opprefting them, muft have interefted themfelves in
their fufferings, and oppofed their opprelTors, from
a regard to the united caufes of Proteftantifm and
liberty. In the following reign, the credit of the
DilTenters rofe ; and, while this encouraged the
wife and moderate men among theni to plead with

ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. ^t

prudence and with juftice their right to be delivered append
from feveral real grievances, it elated the violent (and "^'
violent men there are in all parties, nay even in the
caufe of moderation) to a high degree. This ren-
dered them formidable to all thofe who were jealous
of the power, privileges, and authority, of the
eftabliilied church ; and Archbifhop Wake was
probably of this number. He had protefted againft
the fliackles that were impofed upon them when
they lay under the frowns of government ; but
apprehending, perhaps, that the removing thefe
Ihackles in the day of profperity would render their
motions towards power too rapid, he oppofed the
abrogation of the very afts which he had before
endeavoured to ftifle in their birth. In this,
however, it muft be acknowledged, that the fpirit
of party mingled too much of its influence with the
dilates of prudence ; and that prudence, thus
accompanied, was not very confident with Dr.
Wake's known principles of equity and moderation.
As 1 was at a lofs how to account for this part of the
archbifhop's conduft, I addreflTed myfelf to a learned
and worthy clergyman of the church of England,
who gave me the following anfwer : " Archbiiliop
' Wake's objeftion to the repeal of the Schifm-aft
• was founded on this confideration only, that fuch a
' repeal was needlefs, as no ufe had been made, or
' was likely to be made, of that a£i:. It is alfo highly
' probable, that he would have confented without
' hefitation to refcind it, had nothing farther been
' endeavoured at the fame time. But, confidering
' what fort of fpirit was then (hewn by the Diffenters
and others, it ought not to be a matter of great
wonder if he was afraid, that from the repeal of the
other a£i: fviz. that againft occafional conformity),
confiderable damage might follow to the church,
over which he prefided : and even fuppofmg his
fears to be exceifive, or quite groundlefs, yet
certainly they were pardonable ia a man who had

'5« APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM*s

APPEND. " never done, nor defigned to do, any thing difa-
III. tc greeable to the Diflenters in any other affair, and

"""""" " who, in this, had the concurrence of fome of
■V " the greateft and wifeft of the Englijh lords, and
*' of the Earl of Ilay, among the Scotch^ though a
*'^ profeffed Prefbyterian."

However fome may judge of this particular inci-
dent, I think it will appear from the whole tenour of
Archbifhop Wake's correfpondence and tranfaftions
with Christian churches of different denominations,
that he was a man of a pacific, gentle, and benevo-
lent fpirit, and an enemy to the feuds, animolities,
and party-prejudices, which divide the profefTors of
one holy rehgion, and by which Chriftianity is
expofed to the afTaults of. its virulent enemies, and
wounded in the houfe of its pretended friends. To
this defer ved eulogy, we may add what a learned
and worthy divine [/], has faid of this eminent
prelate, confidered as a controverfial writer, even,
that his accurate and fiiperior knowledge of the fiature
of the Romijh hierarchy^ and of the confiifution of the
church of England, furnijhed him with vidorioiis
ar?ns, both for the fubverjron of error and the defence
of truth.

\i\ Dr. William Richardson, mafter of Emanuel College
in Cambridge, and canon oi Lincoln. See his noble edition, and
his very elegant and judicious continuation of Bifhop Godwin's
Commeniarius de Prtefulibtis jlngUa, publifhed in the year 1 743, at
Cambridge. His words (p. 167.) are : Nemo iifpiam Ecclefa
Romane vel Anglicante jlalum penitus cognitum £5" exploralv.m hahtiit ;
^ preindein difputandi arenam prod'iit turn ad oppugnandum turn
ad propugnandum injlrud'iftmus.

I

ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORT. 9j

Authentic Copies of ihc Original Letters, append-
from which the preceding Account is drawn, "'"

No. I. *

A Letter from Archbifliop Wake to Mr. Beauvoir.

Lambeth, Nov. 28th, S. V. 171 7.

AM indebted to you for feveral kind letters,
and fome fmall trafts, which I have had the favour
to receive from you. The laft, which contains an
account of the new edition that is going out of
Chrysostome, I received yefterday. It will, no
doubt, be a very valuable edition ; but, as they
propofe to go on with it, I fliall hardly live to fee it
finifhed. They do not tell us, to whom here we
may go for fubfcriptions : and it is too much trouble
to make returns to Faris. They fliould, for their
own advantage, fay, where fubfcriptions will be
taken in London^ and where one may call for the
feveral volumes as they come out, and pay for the
next that are going on.

Among the account of books you were pleafed to
fend me, there is one with a very promifmg title,
Thefaurus Anecdotorum^ 5 volumes. I wiili I could
know what the chief of thofe anecdotes are ; it may
be a book very well worth having. I admire they
<io not difperfe forae flieets of fuch works. What
they can add to make Moreri's Didionary fo very
voluminous, I cannot imagine. I bought it in two
exorbitant volumes, and thought it big enough fo.
"While I am writing this, company is come in, io
that I am obliged to break off j and I can only affure
you, that, upon all occafions, you fliall find me very
fincerely.

Reverend Sir,

Your faithful friend,

W. Cant.

N. B. Thh'is ihs earVieJl letter hi the tishole colleSion: and hy the
heginn'ing of it, feems to h the frjl ivh'ich the ArchhiJIiop 'wrote to
Mr. Beauvoir..

94 APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIRrs

APPEND.
III.

I

No. II.

A Letter from Mr. Beauvoir to Archbifhop Wakh.

My Lord,

Paris, II Dec. 171 7. O. S.

HAD the honour of your Grace's letter of
the 28th ultimo but Sunday laft ; and therefore
could not anfwer it fooner. A perfon is to be
appointed to receive fubfcriptions for the new edition
of St. Chrysostome, and deliver the copies.
Inclofed is an account of the Thefaurus Anecdotorum.
Dr. Du Pin, with whom I dined laft Monday, and
with the Syndic of the Sorbonne, and two other
doftors, tells me,that what fwells Moreri's Didion-
ary are feveral additions, and particularly the families
of Great Britain. He hath the chief hand in this
new edition. They talked as if the whole kingdom
was to appeal to the future general council, life.
They wiihed for an union with the church of
England, as the moft effeftual means to unite all the
weftern churches. Dr. Du Pin defired me to give
his duty to your Grace, upon my telling him, that I
would fend you an arreft of the parliament of Paris
relating to him, and a fmall tra£i: of his. I have
tranfmitted them to Mr. Prevereau, at Mr.
Secretary Addison's office.

No. III.

A Letter from Archbifliop Wake to Mr. Beauvoir.

Aug. 30, 1718.

TOLD you in one of my laft letters, how
little I expefted from the prefent pretences of a
union with us. Since I received the papers you
fent me, I am more convinced that I was not
miftaken. My tailc is pretty hard, and I fcarce
know how to manage myfelf in thig matter. To

ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY.

95

go any farther than I have done in it, even as a append.
divine only of the church of England, may meet ^"'
with cenfure ; and, as Archbifhop of Canterbury, I •— — ~-"
cannot treat with thefe gentlemen. I do not think
my character at all inferior to that of an Archbiiliop
of Paris : on the contrary, without leffening the
authority and dignity of the church of England,! mull:
fay it is in fome refpefts fuperior. If the Cardinal
were in earneft: for fuch an union, it would not be
below him to treat with me himfelf about it. I
fliould then have a fufEcient ground to confult with
my brethren, and to aik his Majefty's leave to
correfpond with him concerning it. But to go on
any farther with thefe gentlemen, will only expofe
me to the cenfure of doing w^hat, in my ftation,
ought not to be done without the King's knowledge ;
and it would be very odd for me to have an authori-
tative permiffion to treat with thofe who have no
manner of authority to treat with me. However, I
fliall venture at fome anfwer or other to both their
letters and papers j and fo have done with this
affair.

I cannot tell well what to fay to Dr. Du Pin :
If he thinks we are to take their direftion what to
retain and what to give up, he is utterly miftaken.
I am a friend to peace, but more to truth. And
they may depend upon it, I lliall always account
our church to ftand upon an equal foot with theirs ;
and that we are no more to receive laws from them,
than we defire to impofe any upon them. In fhort,
the church of England is free, is orthodox : She
• has a plenary authority within herfelf, and has no
need to recur to any other church to direct her
what to retain, or what to do. Nor will we, other-
wife than in a brotherly way, and in a full equality
of right and power, ever confent to have any treaty
with that of France. And therefore, if they mean
to deal with us, they mufl lay dov/n this for the
^foundation, that we are to deal with one another

96 APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM's

APPEND, upon equal terms. If, confiftently with our own
'"• eftabliftiment, we can agree upon a clofer union
with one another, well : If not, we are as much,
and upon as good grounds, a free independent
church, as they are. And, for myfelf, as Arch-
bifliop of Canterbury^ I have more power, larger
privileges, and a greater authority, than any of
their archbifhops : From which, by the grace of
God, I will not depart, no not for the fake of a
union v/ith them.

You fee. Sir, what my fenfe of this matter is ;
and may perhaps think that I have a little altered
my mind, lince this affair was firft fet on foot. As
to my defn-e of peace and union with all other
Chriftian churches, I am ftill the fame : But
with the doctor's Commonitorium I fliall never
comply. The matter muft be put into another
method ; and whatever they think, they muft alter
fome of their daftrines, and praftices too, or a
union with them can never be effected. Of this,
as foon as I have a little more leifure, I fhall write
my mind as inolFenfively as I can to thera, but yet
h'eely too.

If any thing is to come of this matter, it will be
the fhorteft method I can take of accompliiliing it,
to put them in the right way. If nothing (as I
believe nothing will be done in it) 'tis good to leave
thera under a plain knowledge of what we think of
ourfelves and our church : and to let them fee,
that we neither need nor feek the union propofed, but
for their fake as well as our own ; or rather neither
for theirs nor ours ; but in order to the promotion
of a Catholic Communion (as far as is pofTible)
among all the true churches of Chrift.

I have now plainly opened my mind to you :
you will communicate no more of it than is fitting
to the two doctors, but keep it as a teftimony of my
fmcerity in this affair ; and that I have no defign,
but what is confiftent with the honour and freedom

ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 97-

of our EngUJh church, and with the fecurity of that append
true and found doftrine which is taught in it ; "''
and from which no confideration fliall ever make me '

depart. I am,

Reverend Sir,

Your affectionate friend
and brother,

W. Cant»

No. IV.

From Archbifhop Wake to Mr. Beau voir.
_-^_ 0&. 8, 1718.

Whatever be the confequence of our
correfponding with the Sorbonne doftors about
matters of reh'gion, the prefent Htuation of our affairs
plainly feems to make it neceffary for us fo to do.
Lender this apprehenfion I have written, though with
great difficulty, two letters to your two doftors,
which I have fent to the fecretary's office, to go,
with the next pacquet, to my Lord Stair. I beg
you to enquire after them : they make up together
a pretty thick pacquet, direfted to you. In that to
Dr. Du Pin-, I have, in anfwer to two of his MSS<.
defcribed the method of making bifliops in our
church. I believe he will be equally both pleafed
and furprifed with it. I wifh you could fhew hiin
the form of confecration, as it ftands in the end of
your large common prayer-books. The reft of my
letters, both to him and Dr. Piers, is a venture
which I know not how they will take, to convince
them of the neceffity of embracing the prefent
opportunity of breaking off from the Pope, and
going one flep farther than they have yet done in
their opinion of his authority ; fo as to leave him only
a primacy of place and honour ; and that merely by
ecclefiaftical authority, as he was once bifliop of the
Imperial City. I hope they both fhew you my
Vol. VI. O

9'8 APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM^s

APPEND. letters : they are this tune very loiig, and upon a nice
^^^- point. I fliall be very glad if you can any way learn
how they take the freedom 1 have ufed, and what
they really think of it. I cannot fo much truft to
their anfwers, in which they have more room to
conceal their thoughts, and feldom want to over-
whelm me with more compliments than I delire, or
am well able to bear.

Pray do all you can to fearch out their real fenfe of,
and motions at, the receipt of thefe two letters ; I
Ihall thereby be able the better to judge how far I
may venture hereafter to offer anything to them upon
the other points in difference between us. Though,
after all, I ftill think, if ever a reformation be made
it is the ftate that muff govern the church in it.
But this between ourfelves.

No. V.

A Letter from Archbifliop Wake to Dr. Du Pin dated
Oaober I ft, 1 718.

Spedatlifmo Plro, ertiJitorum fua gmtls^ Ji non et Jul facuTt
prmcipi ; D"° L. Ell, du Pin Doclori Pari/ienjt.

GuL prov. div. Cant, Arch', in omnibus ivf^ovtly k^ iv7rfoiT%iy,

UlU eft, ampliffirae Domine, ex quo debitor
tibi faftus fum ob plures traftatus MSS. quos tuo
beneficio a dilefio mihi in Chrifto D. Beauvoir
accepi. Perlegi diligenter omnes, nee fine fru6tu :
plurima quippe ab iis cognitu dignifiima, vel primum
didici, vel clariiis intellexi : beatamque his difE-
cillimis temporibus cenfeo Ecclefiam Gallicanam,
qucfi talem fibi in promptu habeat doftorem, in
dubiis Confiliarium, in juribus fuis tuendis advo-
catum ; qui et poflit et audeat, non modo contra
fuos vel erroneos vel perfidos fymmyftas dignitatem
ejus tueri, fed et ipfi fummo Pontifici (ut olim B.
Apoftolus Paulus Petro) in faciem reliftere, quia

ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 99

reprehenfibilis ell:. Atque utinam li^c quae jam append-
Rorase aguntur, tandem aliquando omnibus vobis
animum darent ad jura vellra penitus aiTerenda !
Ut deinceps non ex pragmaticis (ut olim) fanc-
tionibus ; non (ut hoc fere tempore) ex concor-
datis ; non ex prasjudicatis horainum opinionibus
res veftras agatis ; fed ea authoritate qua decet
Ecclefiam tarn illuftris ac praspotentis imperii ;
quae nullo jure, vel divino, vel humano, alteri
plim aut Eccleiise aut Homini fubjicitur ; fed ipfa
jus habet intra fe fua negotia termlnandi ; et in
omnibus fub Rege fuo Chriftianiffimo, populum
fuum commiiTum propriis fuis legibus ct fanftionibus
gubernandi.

Expergifcimini itaque, viri eruditi ; et quod
ratio poftulat, nee refragatur religio, flrenue agite.
Hoc bonorum fubditorum erga Regem fuum offi-
cium, Chriftianorum erga Epifcopos fuos, heu !
nimiiim extraneorum tyrannide oppreffos, pietas
exigit, flagitat, requirit. Excutite tandem jugum
iftud, quod nee patres veftri, nee vos ferre potu-
iftis. Hie ad Reformationem non pr^tenfam,
fed veram, fed juftam, fed neceifariam Ecclefise
nollrse primus fuit gradus. Quae Csefaris erant,
Csefari reddidimus ; quae Dei, Deo. Coronse
Imperialia Regni noftri fuum fuprematum, Epif-
copatui fuam d^iav, Ecclefise fuam libertatem
reftituit, vel eo folum nomine femper cum honore
memorandus. Rex Henricus VIII. Hsec omnia
fub pedibus conculcaverat idem ille tunc nobis,
qui jam vobis inimicus. Scepiijs authoritas Pa-
palis intra certos fines legibus nodris antea fuerat
coercita ; et iis quidcm legibus, quas fiquis hodie
infpiceret, impollibile ci videretur eas potuifle ali-
qua vel vi vel ailutia, perrumpere. Sed idem
nobis accidit quod illis, qui D^emoniacum vin-
culis ligare voluere. Omnia fruflra tentata : nihil
perfecere inania legum repagula, contra nefcio
g^uos prcstextas poteilatis divinse nuilis humanis

t6% APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM's

ifcp^fiM). (fonftitutionibus fubditse. Tandem defatigato regno
, l'^^- dura necelTitas fua jura tuendi oculos omnium

' ~"'~ aperuit. Proponitur quseftio Epifcopis ac Clero
in utriufque provincice fynodo congregatis, an
Epifcopus Romanus in Sacris Scripturis habeat
aliquam majorem jurifdi6tionem in regno Angliae
quam quivis alius externus Epifcopus ? In partem
fanam, juftam, veram utriufque concilii fufiragia
concurrere. Quod Epifcopi cum fuo Clero ftatue-
rant, etiam Regni Academise calculo fuo appro-
barunt, Rex cum Parliamento fancivit : adeoque.
tandem, quod unice fieri poterat, fublata penitiis
poteftas, quam nullse leges, nulla jura, vel Civilia
vel Ecclefiaftica, intra debitos fines unquam poterant
continere. En nobis promptum ac paratum exem-
plum; quod fequi vobis gloriofum, nee minus pofteris
veftris utile fuerit ! Quo folo pacem, abfque veritatis
difpendio, tueri valeatis ; ac irridere bruta de Vati-
cano fulmina ; quag jamdudum oflenditis vobis non
ultra terrori efTe, utpote a Sacris Scripturis edo(ftis
quod maledidio abfque caufd prolata non fuperveniet.
Pro v., xxvi. 2.

State ergo in libertate qua Ghriflus vos dona-
verit : Fruflra ad Concilium generale nunquam
convocandum res veftras refertis. . Fruftra De-
cretorum vim fufpendere curaris, qnse ab initio
^ injufla, erronea, ac abfurda. ac plane nulla erant.
Non talibus fubfidiis vobis opus eft. Regia per-
mifTione, Authoritate fua a Chrifto commiflia
Archiepifcopi et Epifcopi veflri in concilium na-
tionale coeant : Academiarum, Cleri ac prgecipue
utrorumque principis Theologic^e Facultatis Pari-
fienfis confilium atque auxilium fibi afTumant ; fie
muniti quod aequum et jufhum fuerit decernant :
quod decreverint etiam civili authoritate firman-
dum curent : nee patiantur faftiofos homines alio
res ^'eilras vocare, aut ad judicem appellare qui
nullam in vos authoritatem expofcere debeat, aut fi
expofcatjraeriio avobis recufarietpoteritet debuerit*

ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. loi

Ignofcas, vir 'o-sKv/uaU^ali, indignationi dicam an append;
amori meo, fi forte aliquanto iilfra modum com- ^"'
moveri videar ab iis qu£e vobis his proximis annis '

acciderint. Veritatem Chrilli omni qua pofTum
animi devotione colo. Hanc vos tuemini : pro
hac ccnfuras Pontificias fubiiflis, ct ipofrb ferre
parati eftis.

Ille, qui fe pro fummo ac fere unico Chrifti vicario
venditat, veritatem ejus fub pedibus preterit, con-
culcat. Juftitiam veneror : Ac proinde vos injufte,
ac plane tyrannice, fi non oppreflbs, at impetitos,
at comminatos ; at ideo non foliim non penitus
obrutos, fubverfos, proHratos, quia Deus furori
ejus obicem pofuit, nee permiferit vos in iplius
manus incidere ; non poiTum non vindicare, et contra
violentum opprelTorem, meum qualecunque fufira-
gium ferre.

Jura ac libertates inclyti regni, celeberrimse
ccclefise, prjeftantiflimi Cleri cum honore intueor.
Heec Papa reprobat, contemnit : Et dum fie alios
traftat, merito fe aliis caftigandum, certe intra
juflos fines coercendum, exhibet. Siquid ei poteftatis
fupra alios Epifcopos Chriftus commiferit, profe-
rantur tabulae j jus evincatur j cedere non recu-
famus.

Siquam prserogatlvam Ecclefia Concilia fedis
ImperialisEpifcopo conceirerint(etficadente Imperio,
etiam ea prgerogativa excidilTe merito pofTit cenferi) ;
tamen quod ad me attinet, fervatis femper regnorum
juribus, ecclefiarum libertatibus, epifcoporum digni-
tate, modo in cceteris conveniatur, per me licet, fiio
fruatur, qualicunque primatu : non ego illi . locum
primum ; non inanem honoris titulum invideo. At
in alias ecclefias dominari ; Epifcopatum, cujus
partem Chriftus unicuique Epifcopo in folidura
reliquit, tantum non in folidum fibi foli vindicare ;
liquis ejus injuftse Tyrannidi fefe oppofuerit, coelum
ac terram in illius perniciem commovere : Haec nee
nos unquani ferre potuimus, nee vos debetis. In

1 02 APPENDICES TO M03HEIM's

APPEND hoc pacis fundaraento fi inter 110s femel convenlatur,
"^' in cseteris aut idem fentiemus omnes, aut facile alii
aliis dilTentiendi libertatem abfque pacis ja£lura
concedcmus.

Sed abripit calamum meum nefcio quis 'EvQwisttr/xo^
dum de veftris injuriis nimium fum follicitus, et forte
liberius quam par eifet, de his rebus ad te fcripfilTe
videbor.

Ego vero uti ea omnia, qiige tu in tuo Commoni-
torio exaraveris, etiam ilia in quibus ab invicem
diifentimus, grato animo accipio ; ita ut aparte, \it
candide et abfque omni fuco porro ad me fcribere
pergas, eaque 'uraffmlcL qua amicum cum amico agerc
deceat, imprimis a te peto ; eo te mihi amiciorem
fore exiftimans, quo fimplicius, quo planius, quic-
quid cenferis, libere dixeris.

Nee de Commonitorio tuo amplius aliquid hoc
tempore reponam : in quo cum plurima placeant,
tum id imprimis, quod etiam tuo judicio, non adeo
longe ab invicem diflemus, quin fi de fraterna
unione ineunda publica aliquando authoritate delibe-
rari contigerit, via facile inveniri poterit ad pacein
inter nos ftabiliendam, falva utrinque Ecclefise Catho-
licse fide ac verit^te.

Quod ad alteros tuos tra£l:atus de Conftitutione
Epifcoporum in Ecclefiis vacantibus, fiquidem Papa
legitime requifitus, facultatis fuas perfonis a Rege
nominatis obftinate pernegaverit ; in iis fane reperio
quod non tua eruditione et judicio fit. Quare ne
prorfusaVy/^CoAocdifcedam, ordinem tibi breviter deli-
neabo confiituendi Epifcopos in hac Reformata noftra
Ecclefia.

Tu Judicabis, an aliquid .magis canonice vcl cx-
cogttari T-d ilatui potuerit.

ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 103

APPEND.
111.

No. VI.

A Letter hom Archbifliop Wake to Dr. P. PiE&s Girardin,

written in OSober 171 8.

PraJlanttJJimo f^iro, Confummatijjimo Theologo, D"o Patiicta
Piers de GirarJin, facra facultalis Pariftenfis Theologian
DoSariy

Cul. prov. div. Cant. Arch. Gratiam, Pacem, ac Salutetn in
Domino.

JL OST prolixiores epiftolas eruditiffimo con.,
fratri tuOjD"" D" Du Pin hoc ipfo tempore exaratas;
quafque ego paulo minus tuas, quam illius exiftimari
velim,facilius a te veniam impetrabo,vir fpeftatiffime,
fi aliquanto brevius ad te refcribam ; et in illis
quidem animi mei vel araori yel indignationi libere
indulfi : eaque fimplicitate, qua decet Chriflianum
et maxime Epifcopum, quid vobis, mea faltem
fententia, faftu opus fit, aperte expofui. Siquid
vel tuo vel illius judicio, afperius quam par effet a
me excideritjCum veftri caufa adeo commotus fuerim,
facile id homini tam benevole erga vos animato, uti
fpero, condonabitis : unaque reminifcemini, nuilam
unquam vobis flabilem inter vos pacem, aut Catho-
licam cum aliis unionem, haberi polfe, dum aliquid
ultra merum honoris primatum ac sTpoi^ftar Pontilici
Romano tribuitis. Hocnos per aliquot fsecula expert!
fumus ; vos jam fentire debetis, qui, nefcio quo
infano ipfius beneficio, adeo commodam occafionera
nafti eftis, non tam ab illius decretis appellandi,
quam ab ipfius dominio ac poteftate vos penitiis lub-
ducendi. Ipfe vos pro Schifmaticis habet ; qualem
vos eum cenfere debetis. Ipfe a veftra communione
fe fuofque feparandos publice denunciat. Quid vobis
in hoc cafu faciendum ? Liceat mihi veteris illius
Casfareas Epifcopi Firmiliani verbis refpondere ; fic
olim Stephanura Papam acriter quidem, fed noii

I04 APPENDIXES TO MOSHElM's

APPEND, ideo minus jufte, caftigavit : Vide qua i?nperitid repre-

^"" hendere audeas eos qui contra mendacium pro veritate

' yiituntur. — Peccatum verb quam magnum tihi exagge-

rdjli, quando te a tot gregihus fcidijii : excidi/ii enim te

ipfum^ noli te fallere : Siquidem tile eji vere Schifma*

ticus qui fe a communione ecclefiajlica unit at is apojiatam

fecerit. Dum enim putas omnes a te ahjlineri pojje^

folum te ah omnibus abjlinuijli. Cypr. Op. Epift. "j ^,

Agite ergo, viri eruditi, et quo vos divina pro-
videntia vocat, libenter fequimini. Clemens Papa
vos abdicavit ; a fua et fuorum communione repu-
lit, rejecit. Vos illius authoritati renuntiate. Cathe-
drae Petri, qu^ in omnibus Catholicis Ecclefiis con-
fervatur, adherete : Etiam noftram ne refugiatis
communionem ; quibufcum {i non in omnibus omnino
doftrinae Chridianse capitibus conveniatis, at in
prascipuis, at in fundamentalibus, at in omnibus
articulis fidei ad falutem neceflariis plane confentitis ;
etiam in casteris, uti feramus, brevi confenfuri.
Nobis certe eo minus vos vel Hsereticos vel Schif-
maticos fore confidite, quod a Papa ejefti pro
Hsereticis et Schifmaticis Romse ssftimemini. Sed
contrahenda vela, nee indulgendum huic meo pro
vobis zelo ; etfi fit fecundum fcientiam. Prudentibus
loquor ; vos ipli, quod dico, judicate.

Ad literas tuas, prssftantiiTime Domine, redeo :
in quibus uti tuum de mediocritate raea judicium,
niagis ex affeftu erga me tuo, quam fecundum
merita mea prolatum, gratanter accipio, ita in eo te
nunquam falli patiar, quod me pacis Eccleliafticae
amantiiTimum credas ; omjiiaque illi confequend^
danda putem, praster veritatera. ()uantum ad illara
promovendam tu jamjam contuleris, ex fex illis
propofitionibus quas tuis inferuifti literis, gratus
agnofco : ac niH ambitiose magis quam hominem
privatum deceat, me fafturum exiftimarem, etiam
eruditiffimis illis confratribus tuis Doftoribus Sor-
bonicis, quibus priores meas literas communicafti,
eafdem per te gratias referrem. Sane Facultas

ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 105

veflra Parifienfis, uti maximum in his rebus pondus append;
merito habere debeat, five numerum, five dignitatem, "^'
live denique eruditionem fuorum membrorum, fpec- """""""
temus ; ita a vobis exordium fumere debebit unio
ilia inter nos tafttopere defiderata, fiquidem earn
aliquando iniri voluerit Deus.

Interim gratulor vobis pod illuftrilfimura Card.
Noaillium, alterum ilium Ecclefias Gallicanse, fidei
Catholicas Columnam et Ornamentum, procura-
torera rcgium, D. D. De Joly de Fluery. Quem
virum ego non jam primum ex tuis literis debito
profequi honore didici, verum etiam ob ea ause
veftri causa his proximis annis publice egerit, antea.
fufpicere, et pene venerari, confueveram. Sub his
ducibus, quid non fperandum in publicum veftrum
ac Catholic^e Ecclefi^ commodum ? Intonet de
Vaticano Pontifex Rom. fremant inter vos ipfos
conjurata turba, Romanas curiee fervi magis quam
fuje Galiiae fideles fubditi. His prasfidiis ab eorum
injuriis tuti, vanas eorum iras contemnere valeatis.

Ego vero, uti omnia vobis publice faufta ac felicia
precor, ita tibi, f^e^latiffime vir, me femper addic-
tilfimura fore promitto. De quo quicquid alias
fenferis, id faltem ut de me credas jure poilulo ; me
iincere veritatem Chrifti et amare etqu^rerej et,
nifi omnino me fallat animus, etiam ailecutum effe>
Nulh Chriftiano inimicus antehac aut fui aut dein-
ceps fum futurus : lie de erroribus eorum, qui a me
diffident, judico, ut femper errantes Deo judicandos
rellnquam. Homo fum, errare polTum ; fic vero
animatus auda£ler dicam, Hsereticus elfe nolo. Te
vero, fiquidem id permittas, fratrem ; fm id minus
placeat, faltem id indulgebis, ut me vere et ex animo
profitear, excellentilTime Domine, tui amantilTimura,

W. C.

Vol. VI.

,i<D^ APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM's

APPEND.
111.

No. VII.

Extrad of a Letter from Archbirnop Wake to
Mr. Beauvoir.

Nov. 6, O. S. 171S.

1. OUR lad letter gives me fome trouble, but
more curiofity. I little thought, when I wrote to your
two do6>ors, that my letters lliould have been read,
much lefs copies of them given, to any fuch great
perfons as you mention. 1 write in hafle, as you
know, and trull: no amanuenfis to copy for me,
becaufe I will not be liable to be betrayed. And upon
a review of my foul and only copy of them, fmce
I had your account from Paris, I find fome things
might have been more accurately exprelTed, had I
took more time to correct ray ftyle. But I wifh that
be the worfl exception againft them : I fear the
freedom 1 took in exhorting them to do fomewhat
in earned, upon fo fair a provocation, with regard
to the papal authority, though excufed as well as I
could, will hardly go down fo eiFe<Sl:ually as 1 coul^
"wiili with them. This raifes my curiofity, to know
truly and exprefsly how that part of my letters
operated on both your doftors ; which, by a wary
obfervation, you may in good meafure gather from
their difcourfe. I cannot tell whether they fliewed
my letters to you ; if they did, I am fure you will
think I did not naince the matter with them in that
particular.

Of your two dolors, Dr. Piers feems the more
polite : he writes elegantly both for flyle and matter;
and has the free air, even as to the bufmefs of a
union. . Yet I do not defpair of Dr. Du Pin, whom,
thirty years ago, in his colleftion of tracts relating
to church-difciphne, I did not think far from the
kingdom of God.

JECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. fo;

Append.
III.

No. VIII.

Extrad of a Letter from Archbifhop Wake to
Mr. Beauvoir.

A'

Nov. i8, 1718.

.T prefent, my more particular curiofity
leads me to know the fentiments of the leading men
ill France with regard to the court of Rome; from
which, if we could once divide the Gallican church,
a reformation in other matters would follow of courfe.
The fcheme that feems to me moft likely to prevail,
is, to agree in the independence (as to all matters
of authority) of every national church on any others;
and in their right to determine all matters that arife
within themfelves ; and for points of doftrihe to
agree, as far as poffible, in all articles of any moment
(as in effe<5l we either already do, or eafily may):
and for other matters, to allow a difference, till God:
fliall bring us to a union in thofe alfo. — One only
thing fliould be provided for, to purge out of the
public offices of the church fuch things as hinder a
perfeft communion in the fervice of the church, that
io whenever any come from us to them, or from them
to us, we may all join together in prayers and the
holy facraments with each other. In our liturgy,
there is nothing but what they allow of, fave the
fmgle rubic relating to the Euchariftj in theirs
nothing but what they agree may be laid afide,
and yet the public offices be never the worfe, or
more imperfecl for want of it. Such a fcheme as
this, I take to be a more proper ground of peace,
at the beginning, than to go to more particulars ;
if in fuch a foundation we could once agree, the
reft would more eafily be built upon it. If you find
occaiion, and that it may be of ufe, you may extraft
this objec^l, and offer it to their confideration, as what
you take to be my fenfe in the beginning of a treaty.

io8 APPENDIXES TO MOSHElM's

APPEND. Not that I think we fliall (lop here, but that, being
"^' thus far agreed, we Ihall the more eafily go into a
greater perfection hereafter. I defire you to obferve
as much as you can, when it is I may the moft
properly write to the dodors. I took the fubjeft of
the Pope's authority in my laft, as arifmg naturally
from the prefent flate of their affairs^ and as the firft
thing to be fettled in order to a union. How my
freedom in that refpeft has been received, I defire
you freely to communicate.

No. IX.

Extra<5l of a Letter from Archbifliop Wake

to Mr. BEAUVOip.

Dec. 2, O. S. 1718.

AM glad the two doctors feem to receive my
laft letters fo well. The truth is, that while they
manage as they do with the court of Rome, nothing
will be done to any purpofe. And all ends in trifling
at the laft. We honeftly deny the Pope all authority
over us : they pretend, in words, to allov/ hira fo
much as is confiftent with v/hat they call their Gallkan
privileges ; but let him never fo little ufe it contrary
to their good liking, they proteft againft it, appeal to a
general council, and then mind him as little as we
can do. In earneft, I think we treat his holinefs not
only with more fmcerity,but more refpeci: than they:
for to own a power, and yet keep a referve to obey
that power only fo far, and in fuch cafes as we make
ourfelves judges of, is a greater affront than honeftly
to confefs that we deny the power, and, for that
reafon, refufe to obey it. But my defign was partly
to bring them to this, and partly to fee how they
would bear, at leaft the propofal, of totally breaking
off from the court and biftiop of Rome.

What you can obferve, or difcover, more, of
their inclinations in this particular, will be of good

111.

ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 109

ufe : efpecially if it could be found out what the append.
court would do, and how far that may be Hkely
to countenance the clergy in fuch a feparation. In '
the mean time, it cannot be amifs to cultivate a
friendfliip with the leading men of that fide, who
may in time be made ufe of to the good work of
reforming in earned the GalUcan church. I am a
little unhappy that I have none here I yet dare truft
with what I do ; though I am fatisfied mod of our
high-church bifliops and clergy would readily come
into fuch a defign. But thefe are not men either to
be confided in, or made ufe of, by

YouralTured friend,

W. Cant.

P. S. Did Cardinal De Noailles know what
authority the Archbifhop of Canterbury has got
by the Reformation, and how much a greater man
he is now than when he was the Pope's Legatus
Natus, it might encourage him to follow fo good a
pattern, and be affured (in that cafe) he would lofe
nothing by fending back his Cardinal's cap to Rome.
I doubt your doftors know little of thefe matters.

No. X.

Extrad of a Letter' from Archbifhop Wake to
Mr. Beauvoir.

WJan. 33, O. S. 1718.
HEN you fee my letter (for I conclude
the dodor will (hew it you), you may do well to bring
on the difcourfe of our epifcopal rights and privileges
in England; and particularly of the prerogatives of
the Archbifhop of Canterbury, which I believe
are greater than thofe of the Archbifliop of Rheims,
or of all the Archbifhops in France. This may raife
in them a curiofity to know more of this matter,
which, if they defire, I will take the firft little ieifure

Tia APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM^s

APPEND. I have to give them a more particular account of it.
"*• We mull deal with men in their own way, if we
mean to do any good with them. They have been
ufed to a pompous miniflry, and, like the Jews
heretofore, would defpife the Melliah himfelf, if he
fiiould come in a poor and low eftate to them. And
therefore, though for myfelf, I account all temporal
grandeur as nothing j nay I am afraid it has rather
laurt the church of Ch rist, and the true fpirit of piety
and religion, than done any real fervice to either ; yet
it may be a means of difpofmg tliefe gentlemen to a
more favourable thought of, and inclination towards^
a reformation ; to convince them that they return to
the truth of Chriftianity, and leave the corruptions
of Rome, without lofmg any honour, any power,
that a fervant of Christ would defire to be troubled
■withal. Had the firft reformers in jpr^wr^- yielded to this
fcheme, as we in England fliewed them an example,
the whole Galilean church had come in to them, and
been at this day as we are now : we muft therefore
hit off the blot which they made; and fatisfy their
ambition fo far as to fliew them, that they may
reform, without giving up either their authority or
revenues ; and be IHll as great, but much better
bifhops, under our circumftances, than under their
own.

As to the Pope's authority, I take the difference
to be only this-; that we may all agree (without
troubling ourfeives with the reafon) to allow him
a primacy of order in the epifcopal college ; they
would have it thought neceffary to hold communion
with him, and allow him a little canonical authority
over tbem, as long as he will leave them to prefcribe
the bounds of it : We fairly fay we know of no
authoriiy he has in our realm ; but for a^luat
fubmiiTion to him, they as little mind it as we do.

At prefent he has put them out of his communion ;
we have withdrawn ourfclves from his ; both are
out of communion with him, and I think it is not
material on which fide the breach lies.

ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. in

APPEND.
Hi.

No. XL

A Letter from Archbifhop Wake to Mr. Beauvoir.

I

Feb. 5, 1718-19, O.S.

DO not doubt but thr^t mine of the i8th
of 'January^ with the two inclofed for my Lord
Stair and Dr. Du Pin, are before this come fafe
to you. I fliould not be forry if, upon this late
tranfaftion between the dodor and miniftry, you
have kept it in your hands, and not delivered it to
him. I had jufl: begun a letter to Dr. Piers, but
have throv/n afide what I writ of it, fince I received
your lad ; and muil beg the favour of you to make
my excufe to him, with the tenders of my hearty
lervice, till I fee a little more what the meaning of
this prefent inquifition is. I am not fo unacquainted
with the finelTes of courts, . as not to apprehend,
that what is now done, may be as well in favour
of the doctor's attempt as againfl it. If the Pro-
cureur General be indeed Vv^ell aife^led to it, he
might take this method, not only to his own fecurity,
but to bring the affair under a deliberation, and
give a handle to thofe whom it chiefly concerns, to
difcover their fentiments of it. But the matter
may be alfo put to another ufe, and nobody can
anfwer that it fliall not be io : and till 1 fee what is
the meaning of this fudden turn, I fhall write no more
letters for the French miniftry to examine, but con-
tent rayfelf to have done enough already to men who
cannot keep their ov^^n counfel, and live in a country
where even the private correfpondence of learned
men with one another mufl be brought to a public
enquiry, and be made the fubje^ of a flate-inquifitioiu
I am not aware that in any of ray letters there is
one line that can give a jufl offence to the court.
1 have always twk it for granted, that no ftep ihouid

1 1 2 . AITENDIXES TO MOSHElM's

APPEND, be taken towards a union, but with the knowledge
" and approbation, and even by the authority, of civil
powers ; and indeed, if I am in the right, that no-
thing can be done to any purpofe in this cafe but by
throwing off the Pope's authority, as the firft ftep
to be made in order to it, it is impoffible for any
fuch attempt to be made by any power lefs than the
king's. All therefore that has paffed hitherto. Hands
clear of any jufl: exception as to the civil magiftrate j
it is only a confultation, in order to find out a way
how a union might be made, if a fit occafion fhould
hereafter be offered for the doing of it. Yet ftill I
do not like to have my letters expofcd in fuch a
manner, though fatisfied there is nothing to be
excepted againft in them, and I think I fhall be kind
to the doftors themfelves, to fufpend, at leaft for a
while, my farther troubling of them. I hope you
will endeavour, by fome or other of your friends, to
find out the meaning of this motion ; from whom
it came ; how far it has gone; what was the occafion
of it ; and what is like to be the confequence of it ;
what the Abbe Du Bois fays of my letters, and how
they are received by him and the other minifters. I
Ihall foon difcover whether any notice has been taken
of it to our miniftry ; and I lliould think if the Abbe
fpoke to your Lord about it, he would acquaint you
with it.

No. XII.

Ex trad of a Letter from Archbifhop Wake to
Mr. Beauvoir.

Feb. 24, 1 718.
DO not at all wonder that the Cardinals
Rohan and Bissi fhould do all they can to blacken
the good Cardinal de Noailles, and in him the
party of the Anti-ConflitutioniHs, but efpecially the
Sorbonne, their moff v/eighty and learned adverfaries ;

ECGLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 1 13

and I am fenfible that fuch a complaint is not onlyAPPEND;
the moft proper to do this, but to put the court ^"'
itfelf under fome difficulties, which way foever it ~~~"
afts upon it. But I am flill the more curious to
learn, if it were poffible, not only the proceedings
of the minillry above board hereupon, but their'
private thoughts and opinions about it. I am under
no concern upon my ov/n account, farther than that
I would be unwilling to have my letters fcanned by
fo many great men, which will fcarcely bear the
judgment of my very friends. You muft do me
the favour to get out of your doftors what v/ill be
mofl obliging to them, whether to continue to
write to them, or to be filent for a while, till we
fee what will be the effect of this enquiry. In
the mean time, it grows every day plainer what I
faid from the beginning, that no reformation can be
made but by the authority, and with the concurrence;
of the court ; and that all we divines have to do,
is to ufe our interefl to gain them to it, and to have
a plan ready to offer to them, if they fliould be
prevailed upon to come to it. V

I am at prefent engaged in two or three other
tranfaftions of moment to the foreign Proteflants,
which take up abundance of my time ; God knows
what will be the effect of it. Neverthelefs, if I can
any way help to promote this, though I am at prefent
without any hefp, alone, in this projeft, I iliall do
my utmoft, both to keep up my poor little interefl
with the two doftors and their friends, and to concert
proper methods with them about it. The fureffc
way will be, to begin as well, and to go as far as
we can, in fettling a friendly correfpondence one
with another : to agree to own each other as true
brethren^ and members of the Catholic Chriilisn
church : to agree to communicate in every thing wc
can with one another (which, on their lide, is very
eafy, there being nothing in our offices, in any degree
contrary to their own principles) ^ and would thej

Vol. VI. (^

114 APPENDIXES TO MOSHElM^s

APPEND purge out of theirs what is contrary to ours, we might

. ^^^- join in the pubhc fervice with them, and yet leave

"""""^ one another in the free hberty of believing Tran-

fubilantiation or not, fo long as we did not require

any thing to be done by either in purfuance of that

opinion. The Lutherans do this '^c\-y thing ; many

. of them communicate not only in prayers, but the

communion with us ; and we never enquire u'hether

they believe Confubftantiation, or even pay any

woidiip to Christ as prefent with the elements, fo

long as their outvvard actions are the fame with our

own, and they give no oiience to any with their

opinions.

P. S. Since this laft accident, and "the public
noife of an union at Paris, I have fpoken fomething
more of it to my friends here, who, 1 begin to hope,
wall fall in with it. I own a correfpondence, but fay
not a tittle how far, or in what way, I have proceeded,
more than that letters have paifed, which can no
longer be a fecret. I have never iliewn one of my
own or the dodlor's to any body.

No. xm.

Extrad of a Letter from A rchbifliop Y/a k E to
Mr. Beauvoir..

March i6, S. V. 171S.

THANK you for your account of what
paffed between Monf. LIop and you relating to the
proje6i: of an union : I doubt that gentleman will
not be pleafed with it ; becaufe, indeed, the Galikan
church will never unite with any church tliat has not
an orderly Epifcopacy in it. I am very forry my
poor letters are made fo public. The next thing ^n\\
be, that either the imprudence of our friends, or the
mahce of our enemies, will print them ; and then I
ihail htiv€ cenfures enough for them, perhaps fome

ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 1 15

reflections printed upon them, or anfwers made append.

to them ; but this fliall not engage me in any defence ^^

of them, or in taking any farther notice of them. I
beg you to keep thofe I have written to yourfelf from
all view ; for 1 have no copies of them, and I wrote
them as I do my other ordinary letters, without any
great thought or coniideration, more than v/hat ray
fubje£l (as I vs^as writing) led me in that inflant to.
This is the liberty to be taken with a friend, where
one is fure what he writes fliall go no farther ; but,
for the fame reafon, will require the ftridtefl: fup-
prefllon from any other view. I cannot yet guefs
what this turn means, nor how it will end : I wifli
your doClors could give you fome farther light into it.

P. S. I entreat you never to forget me to the two
good do(5lors, whom I love and lionour: keep up
the little interefl: I have with them. As foon as
ever the prefent turn is over, I will write to Dr.
GiRARDiN. I hope my letters will not always be
carried as criminals before the Secretary of State,
though I am perfuaded he bears no ill-will to me.

No. XIV.

Extraft of a Letter from Arcbbifhop VsT'ake to
Mr. Beauvoir.

April i9, 1718.

AM much concerned to hear that Dr. Du
Pin decays fo faft : I feared, by his laft letter, that
he was finking a-pace. Pray, is there any good
print of him taken thefe lafl: years ? for I have one
that was made when he was a young man. I am
forry Dr. Piers grows faint-hearted : I never
thought any thing could be done as to a refoiTnation
in France, without the authority of the court ; but
I was in hopes the regent and others might have
found their account in fuch an attempt j and then

ii6 APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM's

APPEND, the good difpofition of tlie biihops, clergy, and
"'• Sorbonne, with the parHament of Paris, would have

""' given a great deal of fpirit and expedition to it. I

have done what was proper for me in that matter :
i can now go no farther, till the Abbot Du Bois is
better difpofed ; yet 1 fhali ftill be pleafed to keep up a
little efteem between thofe gentlemen, which will do
m fomc good, if it does not do tbem any fervice. I
am apt to think, the good old man (Du Pin) does
not think us far from the kingdom of heaven. I
have with this fentaletter of friendlhiptoDr. Piers^
■vvhich you will be fo kind as to fend him, with my
kind refpefts.

No. XV.

Extrad from a letter of Archbidiop Waku to Dr. Du Pin,
dated Lambeth, May I, 1 7 19.

N. B. Du Pin, luas dead tefore it arrived af Paris.

'PE RAVE RAM equidem tua auftoritate,
conftantia eruditione, pietate, moderatione, quae
omnia adeo in te perfci^a elTe nofcuntur, ut vix in
aliis fmgula, prceclari aliquid ad Dei gloriam. Eccle-
fi^que Gallicance utiHtatem perfici potuiife. Credi-
derim advenilTe tempus, in quo excuflb Romange
tyrannidis jugo, una nobifcum in eandem communi-
onem coalefceretis. In dogmatibus, prout a te candite
proponuntur, non admodum dilTentimus : in regimine
Ecclefiaftico minus : in fundamentalibus, five doc-
trinam five difciplinam fpeftemus, vix omnino.
Quara facilis erat ab his initiis ad concordiam pro-
greiTus, modo animos haberemus ad pacem compo-
iitos ! Sed hoc principibus feculi non arridet, unionis
inimicis etiam plurimum difplicet : neque nobis forte
dabit Deus effe tam felicibus, ut ad hujufmodi
unionera nbilram qualeraciinque opera conferamus.
Eflinquamiis hoc illi, in cujus manu funt rervira

ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. Ii;

omnium tempora et occafiones. Sufficlat voluifTe append.
aliquid in tam infigni opere, forte & femina in terram ^"-
prqjecifre,qu2efru6lum tandem mukiplicemproferant. "~ *
Interim, quod nemo nobis denegare poffitjuos invicera
ut fratres, ut ejufdem myftici corporis membra,
ampleftamur.

No. XVI.

Extrad of a Letter from Archbifhop Wake to
Mr. Beau VOIR.

Feb. 9, S. V. 1719-20.

HEARTILY wifli there were either fpirit
or inclination enough in the Sorbonne to go on with
our friend the Abbe's projcift ; but the fire decays,
men's inclinations cool : the court will do nothing,
and you are very fenfible that without the court
nothing can be done in any fuch affair. Neverthelefs
their good opinion of the church of England fliouid
be kept up as much as poffible ; we ftiould encourage
them all we can to account of us as of brethren, who
have only thrown off, what they are weary of, the
tyranny of the court of Rome, without any change
in any fundamental article, either of the doftrine or
government of the Catholic church. And upon this
ground I ftiall be ready to continue a brotherly
corrcfpondence with any of their great men, provided
it be done with fuch caution as may not expofe my
letters to be made prifoners to a Secretary of State,
a thing which can never become my charafter, and
may carry an ill afpeft, even in our own courtg till
the thing be rightly underflood.

1 1 8 APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM's

APPEND.
JII.

I

No. XVII.

Extrafl of a Letter from the Archbifhop to
Mr. Beauvoir.

March 31, 1 7 2©;

THANK you for your account of the prefent
ftate of the French church. It is a very odd one
indeed ; but will fettle into an agreement at lafl: :
when once the appellants begin to break, the court
will drive all the obftinate (as they will call them : I
fliould name them, the honed men, of courage and
conftancy) to a compliance.

No. XVIII.

Extract qf a Letter from the Archbifhop to
, Mr. Beauvoir.

April 19. O. S. i']2o.

PERCEIVE, by fome late letters from
him [Piers Girardin], that he begins to defpair
of the bufmefs of the conftitution. He has reafon :
the Cardinal De Noailles is enfnared, and has
gone too far to retire. The new Archbifhop of
Cambraj will be a Cardinal, and this affair of the
conftitution mufl procure the Calot for him. The
regent himfelf is afraid of the Spanifh party, and
the Jefuits ; and he will gain, or at lead appeafe
them. For all thefe reafons, the doctrine of the
church, and ihtGaUican liberties, rauft be abandoned ;
and on the flight pretence of a coram', of no efleem
with the oppofite party, an accommodation will
certainly be made; and thofe who will not voluntarily
go, fliall be driven into it. If our poor friend be
one of thofe who mufl hereby fuffer, why may he
not confider of a retreat hither .f* and fmce he cannot
yet bring on an union with the two churches, unite

ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 119

himfelf with ours, from which I am fure his principles, append.
and I believe his inclinations, are not greatly "'•
diftant ? But this mud be managed very tenderly, -— — —
and rather by a kind of rallying, than a direct
propofal of it. If he incHnes to it, he will eafily
nnderiland your meaning ; if not, 'tis befl not to go
on far with him in a matter in which you will have
no good fucciefs.

No. XIX.

Extradl of a Letter from Archbilhop Wake to
Mr. Le Clerc.

OVUM Teftamentuni Gallicum, notis
tuis feliciter ornatum, totura, nee fine fruftu, perlegi.
Prssfatione tua eidem prsefixa mirifice affe6lus fum ;
legi, relegi, quin et fsepiiis deinceps repetam. Ita
me in ipfo prsefertlm ejus initio commovit, ut ver^e
pietatis in ea relucentem fpiritum nunquam fatis
laudare poiTim, vel animo meo fatis alte imprimere.
Et quamvis in annotationibus tuis qusedam liberiiis
di6ta occurrant, qus non seque omnibus placeant,
neque mihi ipfi ubique fatisfaciant ; fero tamen, et
vel in ipfo tuo a communi fententia difceflu aliquid
mihi invenire videor, quod ignofcere m-agis quam
acerbius reprehendcre debeam, multo minus incle-
mentius damnare : Libertatem prophetandi, modo
pia ac fobria fit, cum charitate, ac manfuetudine
conjun£ta, nee contra zn-dlogmm. fidei femel fandis
tradita^ adeo non vituperandam, ut etiam probandam
cenfeam. De rebus adiaphoris cum nemine contem-
nendum puto. Ecclefias reformatas, etli in aliquibus
a noftra Anglicana dilTentientes, libenter ample6lor.
Optarem equidem regimen Epifcopale bene tempe-
ratum, et ab omni injuda dominatione fejunfmm,
quale apud nos obtinet, et, fiquid ego in his rebus
fapiauij ab ipfoApoftglQrum>^YO iuEcclefiareceptum

^:2t3 APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM's

APPEND, fuerit, et ab iis omnibus fuiffet retentuin; nee defpero
,~^}^' ^"i^ aliqiiando rellitutum, ii non ipfe videam, at

"■"■""'^' pofleri videbimt. Interim abfit ut ego tarn ferrei

pe(5lons fim, ut ob ejufmodi defectum (fie mihi abfque
omni invidia appellare liceat) aliquas earum a
comraunione noftra abfcindendas credam ; aut cum
quibufdam furiofis inter nos fcriptoribus, eas- nulla
vera ac valida faeramenta habere, adeoque vix
Chriilianos effe pronuntiera. Unionem arftiorera
inter omnes reforraatos procurare quovis pretio vel-
lem. Hsec fi in regimine Eeclefiaftico, ac publicis
Ecclefiarum officiis obtineri potuit; aut ego plurimum
fallor, aut id iblum brevi conduceret ad animorura
inter eos unionem conciliandam ; et viam flerneret
ad plenam in omnibus majoris momenti dogmatibus
concordiam ftabiliendam. Quantum hoc ad religionis
noftr^e fecuritatem conduceret ; quantum etiam ad:
Pfeudo-catholicorum Romanenfium converfionem,
eaecus fit qui non videat. — Sed abripuit me longius
quam par efifet h^ee femper mihi dulcis de pace
ac unione Ecclefiarum Reformatarum cogitatio,-r--j
&c. &c.

No. XX.

Archhlihop Wake's Letter to the Padois and
ProfefTors of Geneva.

8 April, 1719.

UAMVIS literis veftris nihil mihi gratius 1
potiut afFerri, non tamen abfque fummo dolore, vix,. 5
oculis ficcis, eas perlegi ; neque credo quenquara, |
ciTe tarn ferrei pe^oris, qui ad ea mala quae in illis
referuntur non perhorrefcat ; mireturque talia ab;h
hominibus erga homines, a popularibus erga populares J
fuo3, a Chriftianis denique erga Chriilianos, idque
(quod fidem omnem exuperare valeat) etiara religionij^i
caufa, fieri ec perpetrari.

ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. i2i

Vos interim, venerandi viri, quod veftii erat append.
officii, fedulo pr^ftitlilis. Delegates Ecclefiarum "^'
Hungaricarum amice accepiftis. Querimoniam eo-
riim, ea qua par erat charitate atque fympathia
fraterna audiviftis ; nuUaque mora adhibita ad reme-
dium malis ipforura inveniendum omnes veflras
cogitationes convertiftis. Per illuflres magiftratus
veftros, ceeteros Reformatee Religionis principes
atque fenatores, ad perfecutiones horum fratrum
veftrorum ferio confiderendas, excitaviftis ; et ut
fuam authoritatem interponerent ad fedandas eorum
oppreffiones enixiffime obfecraflis.

Denique, nequid vel minimi ponderis deilderetur
quo ftudium veflrum in hoc tam infigni charitatis
opere exequendo oflendatis, etiam mea qualicunque
opera uti voluiftis, ad animum Auguftiilimi Regis
noftri commovendum, ne in hac tam gravi fua
neceffitate affliftis Chrifti fervis deefTet.

O amorem vere Chriflianum ! et qualem deceat
ejufdem corporis membra erga fe invicem habere !
Dignum profe6lo et vobis, et eximio illo veftro
congreffu, opus: ut quo prsecipue tempore conveniftis
ad laudes Dei celebrandas, qui per duo jam fecula
Reiigionem Reformatam vobis incoluraemfervaverit;
eodem etiam illara ipfam. Reiigionem Evangelicam in
aliis regionibus opprelTara, concuffam, ac tantum non
extremum quafi fpiritum trahentem, fublevetis, et ii
fieri poffit, in integrum reftituatis.

Ego vero, fratres chariffimi, et propria voluntate
I motus, et veftro tam illuilri exemplo impulfus, adeo
H eodem vobifcum ardore accendor, ut hihil non
|i tentandum putem, quo veftris tam plis, tam juflis,
Ii tamque benignis conatibus optatum fucceffum com-
pararem.

Imprimis igltur nobilem virum Comltem Sun-
derlandise Primarium Regis Miniitrup[i fedulo adivi :
Literas veftras illi communicavi ; Petii, oravi, ut
in hac re fuam mihi operam atque auxilium con-
cedere vellet j utquc firaul Regiam Majeflatem
Vol. VI. R

123 APPENDIXES TO MOSKElM's

APPEND, adiremus : non quod de ipfms prompfa voluntatc
^^^' dubitarern, fed ut quae in hac caufa facienda eifent,

' ' eo raajori vigore atque promptitudine perficerentur.
Succeflit, fere ultra fpem, conatus nofter. Utri-
ufque Eccieliae turn Hungaric^e turn vicing Vallenfisj
oppreffiones Regi, eo quo par erat efFeclu, expo-
fuimus. Favorem ejus atquc authoritatem apud
Cssfarem Regemque Sardinias obnixe imploravi-
mus, ut ab his tarn injuftis vexationibus/ eorum
julTa et mandatis, liberentur. Et pr^cipue quod
ad Pedemontanas Ecdefias attinet, etiam adhortati
furaiis, ut jure fuo a Rege Sardinige poflularet, ut
pafta in his qute Religionis exercitium concernent,
earum gratia inita meliori iide in pofterum obfer-
ventur. Annuit votis noftris Rex Sereniilimiis :
Neque dubito quin legatis fuis jamdudum prasce-
peritj ut oranem quam poflunt operam fuo nomine
irapendant, quo ab iflis adeo iniquis oppreffionibus
utriufque Eccieliae membra liberentur. Orandus
Deus uttantis Principis conatibus, in hac tam jufta,
tain pia, tam religioni Chriftianse proficua interpel*
latione afpirare dignetui- ; et opprelTis fuis fervis
exoptatam requiem tandem concedere, pro immensa
fua mifericordia velit.

Interim, dum h^ec feliciter, uti fpero, peraguntor,
ignofcite, fratres dileclillimi, li majoris quidem laboris
atque difficultatis, fed longe maximi omnibus corn-
modi, inceptum, vobis proponam ; in quo et f^epe
alias et hoc tempore complures primarise dignitatis
viri furamo ftudio allaborant ; et quod ab omnibus,
quibus puritas Evangelii reipfa cordi fit, una fecum
ailaborandum fperant. Jamdudum fentitis quo m.ea
tendit adhortatio ; ad unionem nimirum inter onines
quae ubique funt Ecclefias, quse his ultimis feculis
a communione, feu veriiis tyrannide Pontificis Ro-
maai (tk fubduxerunt, feduJo promovendara. Qiiin
hoc fieri poffit, fi quidem aninium ad concordiam
prom.plum omiles attulerinius, nullatenus dubitan^
dum eft : Qa'm fieri debeat, nemo prudcns riegaverit,
&c. &c. ■ ' '

ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. i%3

, Vos interim, F. C. hoc agite, ut faltem inter vos apfund-
ipfos pax atque concordia iaviolabiliter coiifervetiir. ^^'"

Sumrao quippe dolore, anno pneterito, accepi dif- ' '"

fentiones inter vos ortas fuilTe, de capi'tuiis aliquot
circa doiftrinam de Gratia Univerfali, aliifque qussf-

tionibus longe diSciilimis j in quibus optimi viri et
doftiliiriii Theologi idem per omnia haudquaquam
fentiunt. Angit hoc fane, idque non mediocriter,
animum meura. Et quamvis nollem vobis videri
aKKorpioiTricKOTruy, aut in alienam (quod aiunt) meffem
falcem meam immittere j permittite tamen ut in
fpiritu charitatis, eoque quo erga vos feror amore
fraterno, vos obfecrem, et in Domino obtefter, ut
in hujufmodi rebus quatenus in fieri poffit, idem
fentiatis omnes ; quod fi id non aiTequi valeatis, ut
faltem fie alii alios feratis, ut nullum fit inter vos
fchifma, nullus querimonise aliquorum adverfus alios
locus : ut non nimium curiofi fitis in iis determinan-
dis quae Deus non admodiim clare revelaverit,
<iuasque abfque falutis difpendio tuto nefciri poterint.
Qugs fapientilfimi prasdecefiTores noftri, in omnibus
fuis confeffionibus, caute tra£tanda cenfuerant, eaque
moderatione, ut univerfi in iis fubfcribendis confen-
itirent : et a quorum prudenti cautela ficubi poflea
difceffum fuerit ; contentiones, lites, inimicitias, alia-
que infinita incommoda, protinus fubfecuta funt.

In his difquifitionibus Lutherani a reformatis
diliident ; nee reformati ipfi prorfus inter fe conve-
:niunt. Ecclefia Anglicana optimo concilio, exemplo
ab omnibus imitando, nullius confcientias, his in
rebus, ^ugum imponit. Quae de illis in articulis
fuis ftatuerit, talia funt, ut ab omnibus ex sequo
;a.dmit.tantur. His contenta, nee ipfa aliquid am-
pliiis requirit curiofius ftatuere. Hinc fumma inter
nos pax cum fobria fentiendi libertate conjunfta.
Utinam et vobis iifdem conditionibus, concordia
ftabiliatur ! Utque veteri confeflione veftra Helve-
tica content!, neque alicui permitteretis aliter docere;
lieque ab aliquo quidpiam profitendura requireretis,

124 APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM's

APPEND ^ultra id quod ab initio requifitum fuerit. Cum

"^' tamen fummi illi viri Calvinus et Beza (ut de aliis

taceatur) fecus de his articulis fentirent, quam alii

plures ; quos tamen non foliun tolerandos, fed et

pro fratribus habendos rite ac fapienter judicarunt.

Hoc vobis non modo pacem inter vos ipfos conci-
liabit, verum etiam concordiam cum aliis Ecclefiis
Reformatis fartam teftam tuebitur. Abfque hujuf-
modi temperamine, unio ilia cum Proteftantibus,
tantopere, defiderata nullo raodo iniri poterit : vos,
igitur, ferio hsec, ut par eft, confiderate : nee a
nobis, a plerifque aliis Reformatis, etiam a veftris
antecelToribus novis ac durioribus impofitionibus
fecedite, &c. &c.

N. B. The former part of this letter, which
relates to the intercejfion of Archhijhop Wake
in behalf of the Hungarian and Piedmontefe
churches, has never been hitherto publijhed,
The latter part, beginning with thefe words :
" Interim dum base feliceter peraguntur,
'' ignofcite," &c. was inferted by Profejfor
TuRRETiN of Geneva, in his work, intituled,
Nubes Teftium. The words " Interim dum
" hsec,** he. were, from an ignorance of their
connexion with what goes before, fuppofed by
fame learned men to relate to the proje^ed
union between the Englifh and Gallican
churches; fz;^fi? Kiorningius, who fays, in
his D'ffertation De Confecrationibus Epifco-
porum Anglorum, that Dr. Wake comjnu-
nicated this projed: to the divines of Geneva,
fell into this miftake, and probably drew Dr.
MosHEiM after him.

ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. r 25

APPEND.
HI.

No. XXI.

Extratfl from Archbifliop Wake's Letter to Profeflbr
ScHURER at Bern, July 1718.

XJE AngUa noftra te peraraanter et fentire ct
fcribere plurimum gaudeo. C)uanquam enim non
adeo c£ecus fini patriae mese amator, ut non plurima
hie videam quse vel penitus fublata vel in melius
mutata quovis pretio vellem, tamen aliqua etiam in
hac temporuni fsece occurrere, optimis etiam feculis
digna, et qu£e ipfa primasva Ecclefia Chriftiana
probare, ne dicam et laudare, potuifTet, et tu sequif-
iime aguofcis et nos nobis gratulamur.

No. XXII.

To Profeflbr TuRRETiN, July 1718.
Speaking of B'l/hop DavenantV opinion as agreeable to his o<wnf

u

TIN AM fie fentiremus omnes ! Et, funda-
mentalibus religionis articulis femper falvis, nihil
ultra ab aliquo fubfcribendum requireremus, quod
bonorum hominura confcientiis oneri tSo. poteft, certe
Ecelefise utilitatem parum promovebit. — Ut enim
de hac Ecclefiarura Reformatarum utilitate paucis
dicam : Primum earum ftabilimentum in hoc con-
fiftere ut omnes fefe, quantiim fieri poffit, contra
Papalem potentiam ac tyrannidem tueantur, nemini
credo, dubium effe poffit. Ut in hunc finem quam
arftiffirae inter fe uniaatur, et in idem corpus coa-
lefcant ; adeo ut fiquid aliqua ex iis Ecclefice damni
aut detrimenti a communi hofte fuerit illatum, id
ab omnibus tanquara fuura haberetur, concedi etiam
necelTe eft.

J 26 APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM*s

APPEND- Ut denique pax et concordia cujuflibet Ecclefias
"^" Reformats inter fuos, ac cum aliis omnibus ejufmodi

"~~~~" Ecclefiis confervetur ; unicuique viro bono, fed
prsefertim Ecclefiarum illarum magiflratibus atque
miniflris totis viribus enitendum effe, adeo clare
apparet, ut nulla probatione firmiori indigeat.

Afterwards :

Quid in bac re aliud faciendum reftat, nifi ut tua
et amicorum tuorum aufloritate prirao facultas veftra
Theologica, Magiflratus, Miniftri, Gives Gene-
venfes ; deinde eorum exempio atque hortatu reliqua
etiam foederis Helvetici membra Reformata omnem
lapidem moveant, ut pacem Ecclefiis Bernenfibus
reftituant? Neque id ego fic fieri vellem, ut non
limul et religionis veritati et do^rinas puritati con-
fulatur. Subfcribant Miniftri, ProfeiTores, Theologi,
Confeffioni veflrge veteri, anno editas :

Prohibeantur, fub quaviflibet poena, ne ullam in con-
cionibus, fcriptis, thefibus, praeleftionibus fententiam
publice tueantur illi confeffioni quovis modo contra-*'
riurn. Id folum caveatur, ne multiplicentur hujuf-
modi fubfcriptiones abfque neceffitate ; neque flri6i:e
nimis inquiratur in privatas hominum eruditorum
fententias ; raodo fuis opinionibus frui pacifice velint;
et neque docendo, neque difputando, neque fcribendo,
a publica confeffione fecedere, aut errores fuos (fi
tamen errores revera fuerint) in fcandalum cujufvis,
multo magis Ecclefise aut Reipublicse divulgare.—
Habes, vir fpeftatiffime, fententiam meara.

ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 127

APPEND.
III.

No. XXIII.

Extrad of a Letter from Archbifliop Wake to ProfefTor
ScHURER at Bern, July 1719.

Q

U^ de formula Confenfus mihi narras,
abiinde placent : qui uti nolim laqueum abfque caufa
injici confcientiis bonorum atque erudltorum homi-
num ; ita neque fr^na laxanda cenfeo quibufcunque
novatoribus ad pacem publice turbandam ; eaquc
vel fcribenda vel docenda, quse viris piis jure fcanda-
]um prsebeant, qugeque Confeffioui veflr£e olim
flabilitse fallitates notam injuria inurere videantur.
Intra hos igitur limites fi fteterint Magiftratus veflri,
neque aliqurd ampliijs a Laufannenfibus requirant,
niii uthocdemum fine formulae Confenfus fabfcribant;
fperandum eft nullum fchifma, ea de caufa, inter
vos exoriturum. Pacem publicam tueri, etiam in
rebus ad fidem fpeftantibus, Magiftratus Chriftianus
€t poteft et debet. Confcientiis hominum credenda
imponere, nifi in rebus claris et perfpicuis, et ad
falutem omnino necelTariis nee poteft, nee debet.
Quod fi contra faciat, fubditis tamen femper licebit
ad Apoftolorum exemplar, fi quidem aliquid falfi,
aut incertss veritatis iis fubfcribendum injunxerint,
obedire Deo potius quara hominibus.

No. XXIV.

Extradts from Archbifliop Wake's Letter to Profeflbr TuRRETiN,
in anfwer to one from him, dated December i , 1718.

E S Bernenfium Eccleliafticas nondiim
penitiis tranquillas eSc et deleo et miror ; eoque
magis, quod hifce temporibus hse de decretis divinis
alteroajjones iibique fere alibi ad exitum fine

128 APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM'^

APPEND. perdu£l^. Quze mea fit de iis fententia, nee adhuc

"^- cuiquam aperte declaravi, neque, ut deinceps pate-

" faciam, facile me patiar induci. Hoc apud nos,

turn, ex mandatis regiis, turn ex dih. fervata (uti-

nam femper fervanda) confuetudine fixum eft atque

ftabilitum, neque a quoquam exquirere quid de his

rebus fentiat, modo articulis religionis, publica

auftoritate conftitutis, fubfcribat : neque in con-

• cionibus aut etiam difputationibus theologicis, ali-

quid amplius de iis determinare, quam quod illi

articuli expreffe ftatuant et ab omnibus ad Minifterii

munus admittendis profitendum requirant,

Tben follows an hiftorical narrative of the rife,
and occafion and cenfure^ of the Lambeth
articles i as alfo of the rife and progrefs of
Arminianifra under the reign of James I.
and Charles I. ; and of the fuhfiding of all

difputes of that kind under Charles II.

lie then fuhjoins :

Et quidem illud imprimis obfervatu dignum
iEftimo, quam moderate quam prudenter, in hac
tam difficili difquifitione, optimi illi viri, martyres
ac confeiTores Chrifti conftantiiTimi, quos Divina
Providentia ad Reformandam banc noftram Eccle-
fiam feligere dignatus eft, fe gelTerunt. Non illi
curiofitati cujufvis aliquid indulgendum putarunt ;
non fed incertis hominura hypothefibus de

decretis divinis alicujus fidem alligare fas effe cen-
fuerunt. Sciebant quam infcrutabilia lint coniilia
Dei ; et quanto intervallo omnes noftras cogitationes
exuperent. Indeoque non religiose minus quam
fapienter inter juftos terminos fefe continuerunt ;
neque in necelfariis ad fidem noftram de hifce myf-
teriis ftabiliendam deficientes ; neque in non-ne-
ceftariis determinandis officiofi ; unde forte pro vera
fide errorem, pro pace difcordiam, pro fraterna
unione ac charitate divillonem, odia, inimicitias in
Ecclefiam Chrifti inducere poterant,

ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 129

Hodc fuit eorum fimplicitas vere evaiigelica ; append.
pietate non minus quam fapientia commendabilis ; ^"•
eoque magis fufpicienda, ac fere pro divina habenda, '

quod tot annorum experientia reperta fit non folum
optiman fuilTe pads ac concordias regulam, verum
etiam iinicum contra fchifmata et divifiones reme-
dium.

Sneaking afterwards of the Confenfus, he adds :

Sunt igitur horum articulorum pars maxima illius
generis, in quibus ab invicem diffentire nobis om-
nibus liceat, abfque difpendio veritatis. Quia funt
ejufmodi de quibus Deus confilium fuum non adeo^
clare aut prsecise revelaverit, quin etiam eruditiffimi
atque perfpicaciffimi viri in fuis de iis determinatio-
nibus errare poffmt, aut potiiis nunquam certi effe
polTunt fe non erraffe. Quid vero imprudentiijs,
quid arrogantiiis, quid denique humilitate, non jam
dico Chriftianorum, fed et hominum non nimium
iibi blandientium indigniiis effet, quam de rebus adeo
obfcuris, adeo incertis, adeo inter ipfos ejufdem
Communionis Symmyftas adhuc litigatis, diftin^le
aliquid definire : et ab aliis auferre eam quam nos
nobis quafi jure noftro afferimus fentiendi liber tatem,
O quantum potuit infana fiKoivTia.\ Et in aliorum
confcientias, quam omnes verbis rejicimus, plerique
re exerere cupimus, dominandi libido ! Benediftus
Deus, qui alium plerumque, in hoc noflro orbe,
animum indiderit !

A^OL. VI.

130 APPENDIXES TO MOSHElM*s

APPEND.
III.

No. XXV.

Archbifliop Wake's Letter to Mr. Jabi-onski, in anfwer to-
the two following queftions :

An de Unione Evangelicorum cum Ecclefid Romand agendum Jit ?

Vely

An onmis ea de Re Tra£lat'io tanquatn perlculofa et fallax omn'tno
Jit evitanda ? . .

_ UOD de foedere nefcio quo cum Pontijficiis
ineundoTcribis fomniare temeriaros quofdam aqud vos
homines fuse tranquillitatis magis quam veritatis
amatores ; non poffum non mirari ecquod inde com-
modi Ecclefiis Reformatis proponunt. Adeone uUi e
noftris aut incognita aut inexperta eft Rornanenfium
fuperbia atque tyrannis, ut credatur vel illos a fuo
faftigio poteftatis, ac infallibilitatis, noftri gratia,
fefe dimilTuros, vel nos eorum causa ad fervitutem
tarn diu rejedam ultro iterum re'dituros ? Hoc tam
perniciofura, tam infarae facinus, ab animis omnium
noftrorum longe avertat Deus ! Imo potiiis bona,
patriam, parentes, omnia relinquamus quam ut fic
inveniamur ere^o^uySKrec (^TTi^oiq : (quidni enim iplis hie
Apoftoli vocibus utar) ?

Neque tamen lie intelligi vellem quail omnem
omnino de pace traftatum etiam cum Pontificiis
refugiendum putarem. Traflemus, li libet : fed ut
decet, cum aequalibus : Neque aut nos in illos
poteftatem indebitam nobis arrogemus, neque illis
in nos concedamus. Chriftiani funt illi ? et nos
Chriftiani. Catholici ? et nos Catholici. Errare
nos polTumus ? etiam illi polTunt errare. Liberi
funt illi a dominio noftro ? neque nos illis ulla in re
fubditi fumus. Si igitur cum illis omnino fit agen-
dum, ante omnia necelTe fuerit in prcevias condi-
tiones traclandi convenire j utque mutuo ftatuatur.

lECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. i^x

nullum elTe Inter eos vel inter nos infallibilitatis append,
prferogativam, alterutri noflrum a Chrifto conceflam. "^'
Poffe utrinque errari, forte et utrinque erratum
efle. Utrorumque ergo dogmata libere exami-
nanda, et adamuflim verbi Dei exigenda. Renun-
tiandum infuper pretenfe auftoritati turn fummi
quern vocant Pontificis, turn Ecclefi^e Romanas ia
alias Chrifti Ecclelias ; ut fic, ab eorum domina-
tione tuti, ex asquo cum iliis agere pofiimus. De
pluribus atque prjecipuis Do£i:rin£e Chriftianse capi-
tibus, in quibus utrinque confentimus, nulla lis
erit. De cceteris confideretur imprimis quofque
invlcem concordari valeat ; et in quibus nondum in
candem fententiam concurri poteft, quasratur porro,
an talia fmt, quse falva pace mutuo tolerari neque-
ant. Si hoc conveniatur, quseratur denique de
Liturgia Publica, an talem nobis exhiberi curabunt,
ut oranes fimul ad eundem Dei cultum amice acce-
dere valeamus. Si qui fmt Romanae Ecclefias Sym.-
myftse adeo cequi, ut his conditionibus lincere no-
bifcum agere velint, non video cur ab eorum collo-
quio abftineamus. Abfque hujufmodi ftipulatione
pr^mifsa fruftra cum iis tra(5iabimus : niii fub pacis
conciliandse prsetextu veritate renuntiare decreve-
rimus,

Habes, vir clarifTime, meam qualemcunque hac
de re fententiam: Extemporaneam quidem illam, nee
pro materiae dignitate fatis ponderat^m ; fed tamen
juftam, et, nili ego plurimum fallor, talem a qua
abfque extreme periculo nunquam a noflris difcedi
poffit. Faxit Deus, ut in hifce confiderandis non
tarn noftra quseramus quam ea quae fmt Jefu Chrifti !
Nee adeo hujus feculi pacem amemus, ut futuri
praemia amittamus. Tibi, vir praeftantillime, fapi-
entiam, prudentiam, eruditionem non vulgarem con-
ceffit Deus : etiara conftantiam in veritate tuenda,
pro qua tanta et hue ufque paflus fueris, et deinceps
pati te paratum oftendis. Tuo itaque exemplo alios
iDflruas, neque concordiam atque unionem cum illis

132 APPENDIXES, kc.

APPEND. Chrifti difcipulis, ubi juftis conditionibus iniri poffit,
"^- pertinaceter refugere ; neque iniquis conditionibus

""""""" ftolide timideve, admittere : aut vana fpe pacis deli-
niti, ad fervitutis Papalis jiigura colla fubmittere,
quod neque nos, neque patres noftri ferre potuere.
Hoc tam grave fcandalum, tarn perniciofam prse-
varicationem ab Ecclefiis Reformatis ut femper
avertat Deus, fummo ardore precatur,

Speftatiffime Vir,

Frater tuus in Chrifto colendiffimus, &c.

Maii 22j 1 7 19.

Aclvertlfement.

X HE following Tables have been com-
piled, with much attention and pains from the beft
authors ; and it is therefore hoped that they will
be confidered as a ufeful addition to Dr. Mosheim's
work ; and the more fo, as they are not confined
to t]\t perfons and things contained in it.

The dates, that are placed in the columns which
contain the Sovereign Princes and Popes, are
deiigned to mark the year of their deceafe.

As feveral of the Ecdefiaftical and Theological
Writers, mentioned in thefe Tables, deferve a place
alfo among Profane Authors, on account of their
Philofophical, Literary, or Hiftorical Produdions ;
io their names will be repeated in the two diflinft
columns that contain the learned men of each
century.

It is further to be obferved, that the Romifli
Church, even long before the time of the Re-
formation, looked upon many perfons as Heretics
whom we, on our principles, cannot confider in the
fame light, and whofe do6lrines really tended to
promote that Reformation in which we glory. I
have therefore, in many places, added the words
real or reputed after Heretics, rather than fecra to
fubmit to the decifions of a fuperftitious Church in
this matter.

Vol. VI. T

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

CENTURY I.

Sovereign
Princes.

Popes or
Bijhops of
Rome.

Ecclefiafi-
cal and
Theological
Writers .

Heretics.

Remarhahle
Events,

Profane Au-
thors.

Jioi.van Em-

The Juccef.

The Evan-

Dofitheus.

The I'ax of

Titus Livius,

perors.

fion of the frjl

gelifts and

Simon Ma-

Augufus defar.

Germanicus.

A. D.

Auguftus 14

Bijhops of
Pome is a

Apoflles.
The three

gus.
The Gnof-

The Birth of

Christ.

Gratius.
Ovid.

Tiberius 37
Caligula 41
Claudius 54
Nero 68

matter full of
intricacy and
obfciirity. —
Wefhallherein

Apoftolic

Fathers,

Clement "^

Barnabas \

tics,
Cerinthus,
HymenEeus

Philetus,

The Offerings
prefented to Jfus
Chrift by the Wif
Men from the

Julius Hygi-

nus.
Labeo.
Valerius

GLilba 69

folloiv the

Hernias j

ivho, together

Eaft.

Ma imus.

Otho 6y

learned Bp,

Philo, the

tvilh Demas

The Four PalT-

Phssdrus.

Vitellius 70

Pearfon.

Jeiu,

and Diotre-

overs celebrated

Verrius

Vefpafian 79

Flavius Jofe-

phes, are

by Chrift.

Fiaccus.

Titus 81

Linus.

phus.

rather to le

' John the Baptift

Strabo

Domitian 9'

-\nacletus.

Thefe are

confidered as

beheaded.

Dionyfiuso/*

Nerva 9,.

Clement.

ahnof all the

Apoftates

Chrift i miracles,

Alexand.

Evarifrus.

genuine Ec-

than as He-

fufferings, death,

Seneca, the

Alexander.

clef.afical

retics.

refurredtion, and

Rhetor.

•writers of the

i he Nlcolai-

afcenfion.

Seneca, the

The dates

Pirft Cenivry

tans.

The Defcent of

Philfopher

of the deaths

that are noiv

Ebion.

the PJoly Ghoft.

and Poet.

of the Roman

extant. For

'I'he Naza-

St. Stephen, the

Velleius .'a-

Pontiffs are

the Letter of

renes.

firil Martyr.

terciilus

not the fame

Jefus Chrift

The Converfior;

'remutias

in the accounts

to Abgarus

N. B. The

of St. Paul.

Ifidor- of

of Ckronolo-

king of

Ebionites

Inftitution of

Char ax.

1 g"-'-

Edcffa— .'Af

and Naza-

Ag-ipcc, or Fe^.ils

Cclfus, the

■

Petau,

Gofpels,

renes, though

of Charity.

PbyfcijM.

136

CHRONOLOGTCx^L TABLES.

Cent. I.

Popes or
Tijhops of
Rome.

Fleury,
Pearfon,
Marcel,
Pfuff, Bower,
Lenglet, and
others, differ
frequently in
this refpeSi;
and their dif-
ferences fomc-
times are co^ff
deraLie

For example
— the death of
FopeAnicetus
is placed ijy
Petau and
Lenglet, in
the year 1 6 1,
by Pearfon
and Vhff ij-
16 ',iij Fleury,
Walch, and
Bower, in
168.

A if is im-
poffibh to re-
concile thefe
hiforians., and
difficult of en
to decide luhich
calculates heft,
ive fall ful-
loiv Pearfon
and Pfaff as
the fureji
guides.

Ecclefajii-

cal and

Heretics.

Remarkable

Profane

'Theological

Events.

Authors.

Writers.
Aars.Epiftles;

generally

Baptifm is ad- Maffurius

a/zf/Liturgies,

placed by the

miniftered by Im- Sabinus.

that have

Learned in

merfion.

Didynius of

(befides thofe

the Firji Cen-

Several Chrifl- ;

Alexand.

•which tve ef-

tury, yet be-

lan churches

Cocceius

teem Canoni-

long more pro-

Founded.,

Nerva.

cal )-^ftf/7 attri-

perly to- the

The firft perfe- '

Philo, ths

buted to the

Second.

cution under Nero.,

Je-w.

Apoilles — as

The Oracles re- Pomponius

alfo the Epif-

duced to filence, a' Mela.

ties of Mary

dubious, or rather, Columella.

to Ignatius

a fabulous ftory.

Remmius

and others —

The deftruftion

Palsemon.

the A 6is of

of Jerufalem.

Votienus.

Pilate — the

The accounts of

Servilius

Epiftles of

a difpute between

Marcus.

Seneca to St.

St. Peter and Simon

Annseus

aul, &c.

the Magician at

Cornutus.

mifl be confi-

Rome, and of a

Lucan.

dered as apo-

Statue's having

Androma-

cryphal and

been erevfted to

chus.

fpurious .

the latter in that

Petronius,

The Works

city, feem idle

Perfius,

that bear the

fidions.

Epidetus.

name ofD'lO-

The fecond per-

Diofcorides.

nyfius the

fecution of the

Flavius Jofe-

\reopagite

Chriftians under

phus.

lucre forced

Domitian.

Siliusltalicus.

in the Fifth

St. John thrown

Valerius

Century.

into a cauldron of

Flaccus.

boiling oil, a du-

Pliny, the

bious ftory.

Elder.

The adventures

Pliny, the

oi ApoUonius Tya-

Tounger.

neiis.

Afconius.
Pedianus.
Plinius Va-

lerianus.
Juvenal.
Martial.
Statius.
Sext. Jul.
Frontinus.
Quintillian.
Dion Chry-

foftoriie.
Tacitus.
Phlegon.
Appion.
Trogus

Pompeius.
Athenodorus.

ClNT. II.

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

m-

CENTURY 11.

Sovereign
Frinces,

Popes or
Btjhops of
Rome.

Roman Em-
perors.

A. D.

Trajan 117
Adrian 138
Anton. Pius
161
M. Anto-

nius 1 80
JLucius

Verus
Commodus

192
Pertinax 193
Did. Julianus

193

Niger 1 94

Albinus

Ssverus i

Xyftus or

Sixtus iz
Telefphorus
' 138

Hyginus 150
Pius I. 153
[Anicetus 162
Soter 17a
Eleutherius

185
Vi(5tor 106

Eedcfiajli-
cal and
Theolo'Tical
JVr iters.
Ignatius of

Antioch.
Polycarp.
Juftin Mar-
tyr.
Hegefippus.
Theophilus
of Antioch,
the frjl luho

Heretics.

{Remarkable E'vents,
\and Religious Rites
! and Injiitutions.

Third perfecu-
tion under Trajan,
mitigated by the
interceffion ofFliny
the Younger.

Fourth perfecu
tion under Adrian.

Fifth perfecu-
tion under Antonl

Nazarcnes.

Gnoftics.

Cainites.

Elxai.

Saturninus.

} Millenarians

: Bafilides.
jifidore, the
Son.
ade ife of the Ca.rpocr2ites nus Pius, conti-
luord Trinity' and his fol- nued under Mar-
to exprefs the \ lo'wers. cits Aurelius, and
diJlinSiicn of 'JMarcellina Lucius Fcrus.
ivhat diniines iaW Epipha- ' Converfion of the
call,, perfons ^nes. GermansandGauls,
in the God- \VTo6.ic-j,s,the : and {if we may
head. The chief of the \gi\tCTt6^ittoBedeJ
Chriftian_ .Adamites.
church is very Valentine
'ittk obliged to and his fol-
him for his in- lo'wers..
•vent ion. The * Tatian,

ufe of this and ifuppofed to be \ the Jews againfi
other unfcrip- 'the chief of jthe Romans.
tural terms, to iiifEncratites, Sedition and
which men c/- 1 Hydroparaf- Iflaugbter of that
tacb either no jtates, and people under the
ideas, or falfe Apodladlites.' flandards of ^arro

Arrian.
Aulus Gel-

lius
Plutarch.
Floras.
Celfus, ths

Laivyer.
Oenomaus
Philo of
Phanicia.
Ptolemy, the
Afronoir.er
and Geogra-
pher.

Salvius Juli-
anus.
Suetonius,
of the Britons. Appollonius,
The thundering the Philofo-
Legion — a dubious' pher.
event. j Appian.

Infurreiftionsof j Fronto.

Ivlaximus

Profane

Authors:

ones, has
ivoundcd cha-
rity and peace,
ivithout pro-
moting tritth
and knoi'jledve.
It has pro-
duced hereftes
of the •very
tvorji kind.
Pvaelito.
Tartian *.
Papias.
Apollinaris.
Hermias.
Athenagoras.

Ptolomasus

Secundus.
Cerdo.
Marcion.
Florinus.
Docets, or
Phantaftafs.
The Melito-

nians.
The Sacco-
phori.

Severians.

Ophites.

Artotyrites
Theodotus,

the Tani::r,

heba, the falfe
Meffiah.

The Jews are
driven fromjeru-
falem.

Horrible calum-
nies thrown out
againil the Chrifl-
lans by Ludan,
Crfcens, Celfus, and
the Pagans in
general.

'J'hc perufal of
the Sibylline Oracles
pro]iibi:ed by an |
imperial edicl. |

Tyrius.
Taurus
Calvifius.

Apuleius.

Artemidorus.

Lucian.

Numenes.

Paufanias.

Polisnus.

Sextus Em-

pirlcus.
AthensEUS.
Julius Pollux.
Diogenes

I.aertius.
Gallienus.
Ammonius

Saccas.
Prifcus.
CsphaHoii.
Ariaides.

f3S

CI-IRONO LOGICAL TABLES.

Cent. IL

Sovereign
Frinces.

^Pofci or
\Brjbops of
Rome,

Lcclcfiafli.
crJ and
Theological
Writers.

Heretics.

Clemens..
Aiexandri-
nus.

TertuUian.
A qui! a.
rheodotion.

chief f

Montaniis.
I'i ertuUian.
Tifcilla and

Synimachus Maximilla,
Hermes. '".vho -were

The unk:wii<n called I'Aoit-
yl nthor of the tanijis, Cata-

Sibyiim

Oracles.
Irenceus.
Polycrates.
Dionyfius of

Corinth.
Pantenus.
Quadratus.

hryges.) and
Fepazians.

The Sethites
and Abelites,

Heracleon.
Baffus.
Colarbafus,
Add to thfc Blafcus.
fdveral Frag- Mark,
ments of the Valentinians.
ivrithigs of

fame of the [Bardefanes.
principal He- ;Hermogenes,
rctics men- | Applies.
tioned in the I l^raxeas, the
folio-wing CO- \chirf of the
lumn. Thfc ! Fatropaf-
fragments are ■fiaiis, Seleu-
collccled by cas, afid
Coteierius, Hsrmi.is.
Grabe, &c. JAneuion.

Rcmarkahle Events
and Reliriijus Rites
and Injlitutioits.

Chrifiian affera-
jblies are held oa
^Sundays, and Other
'{lilted days, in
private hoiifej,
and in the bury-
ing-places of
.Martyrs. ^
i InfiiHt Baptifm
and Spoiifors ufed
in this century.
I Various fclli-
jvals and Fails
eftabliOied.
I A dillindion
formed between
\Bifiops and Pref-
\byters, who, with
the Deacons and
Readers, are the
only Orders of
Ecclefiallics
iiiiown in this
century.

The Sign of the
Crofs and anointing
ufed.

i The cuftom of
praying towards
the Eall intro-
duced.

Profane
Authors .

Kermogenes,

ivho, at ths

pu'ulfced his

Rhetoric • at

20, his Book

Oil Ideas ; ■

and at z^, is
faid to have
forgot all that

be had learn-
\ ed.

\ Juftin Mar-
i tyr.

: Theophllus
of A.'itioch.

Chryforus.
: Marcus An-
I toninus.
i Harpocra-
tion.

Pulyanus.

Athenagoras.

Cclfus, the
Philofopher.

Julius Soli-
nus,

Piotinus.

Papmian.

Cent. III.

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

r^ci

CENTURY III.

Sovereign.
Princes.

Se^erus' '21
Cariicalla .i^'
Geta ^in
Macr^nus. i8
Heiiogaba-

lus 223

Severus

Akxandcr

Mariir'n -^y
Gordiiin 1,

II. 237

Pupieiras

Biib!n 738
Gordian 111.

"4-.

Philip the
Aiahian,
fufpcf^d fo
hai-e been th^
jiiji Cbrijlian
emperor 250

Decius 252

Callus
VoluGanus

253
.^milianus
Valerian 259
Galliemis268
Claudius 1 1

270
Quintillus

27c
Aurelian 275
Tacitus 275
F'orianus

276
Probus 28a
Carus 283
■Carinv.s 284
Numerianus

Popes or

B:Jkops of
Rome.

Ecclffiajli-
cal and
rk-ologkal
!V-Uers-

Zepliyriiius.
219
Calliftus 2 ',4
Urban 231
fontianus

-35
Anterus 236
Fabiar.us

251

Cornelius

254

A coiitejl be-
tiveen h'nn
and Nova-
tion.

Lucius 256

Srej'hen 258

Sixtus If 259

Dionyfius

270

Felix 275

FutythJa-
nus 283

Caius Max-
ceLinus 296

The utlicr

of the .-i c?ts

of Perpetua

ar.dPeliciia}.
Minutius

Felix.
' Kyf ]iolytus.
Aronionius.
Julius Afri-
[ canus.
Orlgen.
I Cyprian.
iNovatian.
Gregory

Tliaum.
DionyCus oj"

Ahxaiulria.
Panipliiius.
Anatolius.
Arnobius,

African.
Commodia-

nus.
/ rchelaus.
Lucianus.
Hefychius.
RTethodius.
Theogncftus.
Mdchinn.
Paul, of Sa.

jnof.ta.
Stephf-n R.

Pont.
Eufebius, a

Deacon of

Ah\-i:?!drla.
Dionyfius,

R. Pont.
Eafilides,

Bifiop cf

P^r.tapolis.
Vic'orinus.
Prudentius.

Heretics

Remarkable Events
and Religious Ritjs
and Inflitutlons.

Idelphius.

A quiliuus.

Manes, the
chief of the
Maniche-
ans.

Hierax.

Ncetus.

S7.b;llius.

Beryllus.

Paul of Sa-
tTicfat.

iNOvatians.

tatropaf-
fians.
j/.ra'-ians.

Cotliari.
; Valefians.
:Pr:v-atus.

A fchifm be-

iiicen Ste-
phen and
Cyprian,
concernirig
the rebap-
Ylzlng^ of
Kcretics.

SiKthFerfecution
j under Severus, in
[which Lecnidas,
'l)-ena:us, J^iSicr,\n-
fhop of Rcme, Per-
\pefua, FeUcii.is, s.lld
others, fuffcr mar-
jtyrdcm.

Seventh Perfecu-
I tion under li'faxi-
\ ir.in VI II. under
i Decius, in which
'■ Fabianus, the Ro-
man pcntifF. Eaby-
; las, Alexander, and

.others fufTer
I
mr.rtyro-om.

Eighth Perfecu-
tion under Valeri-
an, in which thofe
more iliuftrious
Martyr?, C-;prian,
Lucius, Siejiien I,
Sixtus I, apd
Laurcntiiis, fuffer
for the faith.

Ninth Perfccu-
tion under Diode- '
fan, jSdaxlmian,
Galerius, and ]

M-ixlmin, m i; ch
more cruel than
the preceding, and
famous for the
mirtyrdom of the
Iheban Legion,
which ho wever is a
very dubious ftory.

The Jewiui
Talmud and
Targun: compcfed
in this century.

The Tews are
allowed to return
into Falef.ine. \

Profim
Authors.

ZChusMaurus
Oppian, the

Poet.
Quintus

Seren.

Sammonicu's
Julius .^.Tri-
I canus.
Acclus.
Dion CaGius.
Ulpian.
Ephorus.
Cenforinus.
C. Curius

Fortunatus.
Herodian.
Nicagoras.
Quadratus.
Aaieiius.
Gentihanus.
Erennius.
Disippus.
Cafiius Lon-

ginus.
Julias Capi-
toliniis.
./Elius LuOi-

pndius.
Trebollius.

Pcllio.
Porphyry,
^lius Spar-

tiaiius.
Flavius Vo-

pifcus.
M. Aurel.

Olymp. Nc-

melianus.
Alexander, «

Greek Philc ■

fpher.

Fhi!ol[ratl'.=.

Julius Pauii::.

Sextus Pciiii'

ponius.

140

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

Cent.OI.

Sovereign
Princes.

Dioclefian
Maximian

Popes or
Bijhops of
Ro?iie.

Ecclejtajli-
cal and
Theological
Writers.

Heretics.

Remarkable Events
and Religious Rites
and Inftitutions.

Jewifh fchools
erefted at Babylon,
Sora, and other
places.

Remarkable
deaths of thofe
that perfecuted the
Chriftians, related
by 'TertuUian,
Evfebius, and
Lucius Cacilius.

Many illuftrious \
men anu Roman
Senators converted
to ChriftiaiHty.

1 he ongin of
the Mo-^/ailic life
derived from the
auftere manners of
Raul the 1 heban,
the firft Hermit.

Dioclejtun af-
fumes the name
and honours due
I to Jupiter, and
.orders the people
to worlhip him.

Religious rites
greatly multiplied
in this century;
altars ufed ; wax
tapers employed.

Public churches,
called in Greek
Kw^<«x«\ built
for the celebration
of Divine worlhip.

rhe pagan
myfteries injudi-
cicufiy imitated in
many reCieAs by
Chriftians.

The tailing of
milk and honey
previous to Bap-
tifm, and the
perfon anointed
before and after
that holy Rite —
receives a crown,
and goes arrayed

Profane
Authors.

Herennius.

Modeftinus.

Hcrmogeni-

anus.
Palladius

Rutilius.
Taurus

^mllianus.
Juftin.
Julius Cal-

phurnius.
Arnobius,fi#

African.

Gent. IV.

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

l+r

Popes er

Eccleftajii-

Remarkable Events

Sovereign

Bijhops of

cal and

Heretics*

and Religious Rites

Profane Au-

Princes.

Rome.

theological
Writers.

and Injlitutions.

thors,

in white for fome

time after.

The flory of the

feven Sleepers of

Ephefus . and the

martyrdom of

Urfula, and the

IIOOO Britifll

Virgins, the prin-

•■'

cipal fables in-
vented in this
century.

CENTURY IV.

Popes or

Ecclefiafi-

Remariable Events

Sovereign

Bifhops of

cal and

Heretics real

and Religious Rites

Profane

Princes.

Rome.

theological
Writers.

or reputed.

and Infitutions.

Authors,

Roman Em-

Marcellinus

Ladlantius

The Mani-

The Tenth Perfe-

M\m.% Dovia-

perors.

304

Firm.

chaeans dif-

cution continued.

tus.

A. D.

Marcellus

Lucius Caeci-

gufed under

The Athana-

Servius.

Dioclefian

309

lius.

the denomi-

fians or Orthodox

Helladius,

tind Maximi-

Eufebius 311

Dorotheus,

nations of

perfecuted by Con-

Andronicus

an abdicate the

Melchiades

Bifiop of

Encratites,

fantius, who was

Nonius.

Empire in the

313

tyre.

ApotatStics,

an Arian, and by

Marcellus.

year 305

Sylvefter 335

Eufebius,

Saccophori,

Falens, who order-

Sext. Aure-

Galerius 311

Mark 336

Bifiop of

Hydropara-

ed 80 of their de-

lius Victor.

Conftantius

Julius 35 a

Cafarea,

ftates, and

puties, all Ecclefi-

Maximus cf

306

Liberius 367 Conftantine

Solitaries.

aftics, to be put on

Smyrna, lubo

Conftantine

A fchifm be- the Great,

board a fhip, to

is fuppofed to

the Great 337

tiveen Libe- Euftathius,

Arius and his

which fire was fet

Imve taught

His adver-

rius izni Felix. Eifhop of

folloivers,

as foon as it v/as

the Emperor

faries.

Damafus 3841 Antioch.

ivho ivere

got clear of the

Julian Magic.

Maximin

A new fchifm Commodia-

divided into

coaft.

Oribafe^.

313

betiveen this nus.

Eunomians,

The Chriftians

Eutropius.

Maxentius

Pontiff and Alexander,

Semi-arians,

perfecuted by S£7/or

Libanius.

31a

Urfinus. Bifhop of

Eufebians,

The fuppofed

Aufcnius;

JLicinius 2)"^^

Syricu* 398 Alexandria.

Homoioufi-

Converfion of

Pappus, the

Conftantine

Juvencus.

ans, or Aaca-

Conjlantine the

famous Ma-

' II. .338

Athanafius,

fians, and

Great, by a Vifion

thematician.

Conftantius

Bfhop of

Pfathyrians.

reprefentingafiery

Prudentius.

361

Alexandria, .

crofs in the air.

Rufus Eeftua.

Conftans 350

Antonius,

Photinus,

Firft General

Avienus.

Julian the

'who, ivith

Apollinarius,

Council. It was

Themiftius.

Apofiate 36J

Paul the

Father^ and Son.

held at Nice in

Vei. VL '

M

142

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

Cent. IV.

Popes or

Eceleftafi-

Sovereign

Blfops of

cal and

Friiices,

Rome,

Theological
Writers.

Jovian 364

Hermit, ivas

Valentinian

thefr/i Infi-

375

tutor of the

Valens 378

Monafic life.

Gi-atian 383

Marcellus,

Valentinian

Bifop of

II- ^392

Ancyra.

Theodoiius

Theodore,

the Great

Bifhop of

395

Heraclea.
Julius, Bifbop

The d'fjfoH

of Rome,

of the Roman

Jul. Firm.

Empire into

Maternus.

the Eafern

Pachomius.

and JVefern

Eufebius,

Empires.

Bifop of

Theyiiigoihs

Emeffa.

fettle in Gaul
and Spain
about ihs

Serapion.

Gyril, Bifhop

offerifalem.

latter end of
this ccntary.

Hilarius,

Bifop of
Poitiers.

Athanaric

Lucifer,

382

Bifop of

Alaric

Cagliari.
Phcsbadius,

Bifop of

Agen.
Eunomius.
Zeno, Bifop

of Verona.
Titus, Bifhop

of Bofra.
Damafcus,

Bifiop of

RoK7e.
Epiphaniiis,

Bifiop of

Salamis.
Optatas,

Bifiop of

Mile-vi.
Pacianus.
Marius Vic-

torinus.
Liberlus,

Bfiap f

Rome.
Ephrem, the

Syrian,

Remarlabk Events,^
Heretics real and Religious Rites
or reputed. and Infltutions.

Macedonius.
Anthropo-
morphites.
Prifciilian,
Andffius,
Meffalians,

Euchites.
Collyridians.
Euftathians.
Colluthus.
Helvidius.
Bonofus.
Vigilantius.
Three fchifnis
of the

Meletians,
Luciferians,
and Donatifts.

Profane

Authors:

325. In it the
opinions of Arivs
were condemned,
and the Popes
i declared equal in
: dignity with other
Chriftian Eifhops
x\ Second General
I Council is held in
I the year 381, at
j Confantinople, in
which the errors
I of Macedofiiiis are
condemned.

Remarlcable
progrefs of the
Chrillian religion
among the Indians,
Goths , Marcomanni,
and Ihf^ians.

The famous
Donation of
Confantine in
favour of the
Roman See — A
mere fable.

The miraculous
defeat of Eugenius
by Theodofnis.

Julians attempt
to invalidate the
predidions of the
Prophets, by
encouraging the
Jews to rebuild
the Temple of
ferifalem., defeated
by an earthquake
and fiery eruption.
See the learned
Biflaop of
Glou cefer %
interefling and
ingenious work
entitled, Julian ;
or, A Bifcourfe, &c,

Theodfus the
Great, is obliged ■
by Ambrofe,
Biihop of Milan,
to do public
penance for the

Flavins

"^'egetius.
Hierocles.
Julian,
Ammjanus
Marcellinus.
Symmachus.
Ladlantius.
Tamblichus.
^lius Lam-

pridius.
Eufebius of

Ctufarea.
Jul, Firmicus

Maternus
Chalcidius.
Pcmpcnius.
Feftus.
Qiiintus

Curtius.
Macrobiusi

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

1 4a

Popes er
Bijhops of
Rome,

Ecchfutfi-
:al and
Tbeolog
IVriters.

Heretics real

reputed.

Didymus of

Alex.
Bafil, Bljhop

of Ccefareu,
Gregory,

BJfiop of

Na-zianzum.
Gregory,

Bifiop of

Nyp.
Amphilochi-

us, B'tfiop of

Tconiunr,
Hegefippus.
ApoUinarius,

Father and

Son.
Eufebius,

Blfiopof

Verceil,
Diodqre,

Bifhop of

Tarfus.
Proba Falco-

nia.
T:he Three

Macarii.
Ambrofe.
Jerom.
Ruffinus.
Philaftrius.
Paulinus,

Bp. of Nola.
Auguftin.
John Chry-

foftom.

Remarkable Events ^
and Religious Rites
and Iifitiitions.

Profane
Authors.

{laughter of the
TheiLilonians,

The Eucharift
was, during this
centvsry, adminif-
teredin feme places
to infants and
perfons deceafed. '
Something hke
the doilrine of
Tranfubftantiation
is held, and the
ceremony of the
Elevation ufed in
the celebration of
the Eucharift.

The council of
Elvira in Spain,
held in the year
305, not only fo-
lemnly forbids the
adoration of pic-
tures or images,
but even prohibits
the ufe of them.
The ufe of in-
cenfe and of the
cenfer, with feveral
other fuperllitious
rites, introduced —
The churches are
confidered as exter-
nally holy, the
faints are invoked,
images ufed and the
Crof worfhipped.

I'he Clerical or-
der augmented by
new ranks of Eccle-
fiaftics, fuch as
Archdeacons, Coun-
try Bijhops, Arch-
bijhops. Metropoli-
tans, Exarchs, &c.

144 (

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

Cent. V-

CENTURY V.

Scvere'ign.
JPriiices.

Popes or
Bijhops of
Rome,

Emperors of. Anaftafius
the Wef{. 40i

A. D. '.Innocent 417
Konorius Zozimus 41

423 Boniface I.
Valentinian | 4Z3

455'l^ fchfm be-
Maximus | tiueen this

455' Pope and
Avitus 4j6'Eulalius.
Majoranus ICeiefline I.

Ecclefiajii-
cal and
Theological
Writers.

Gaudentius,
Bijhop of
Brep.

Sulpicius
Severus.

Palladius.

Hcraclides.

Innocentlus.

Polybius.

Pelagius.

Cceleftius.

Heretics real
or reputed.

Retizarkable
M-vents,

Profane
Authors,

461I

432 Theodore

Severus 465 Sixtus III. Bifjop of
Anthemius | 440 Mopfuefa.

47 •. Leo the Polychronius

Olybrius ^^-j: Great 46 1 Nonnus.
Glycerins (A'-'Hilarius 467iSynefms.
pofd in 474 Simplicius [Ilidore o/"
Julius Ne- -i 483' Pelufium.

■posdepofed JFelix III. 492 Cyril o/"

475!GelaflUS 496 Alexandria.

Vigilantius. Foundation of

the French mo-
Pelagius, narchy by Phara-
Celeftius, mond, or rather by
Julian, Clo-vis. '

Authors of An earthquake

ivhat is i^aZ/ffl?! which fwaliows up
the Pelagian feveral cities in
Herefy. Palefine.

A Third General
John CaffianJ Council held at
Fauftus, Ephefus, at which

Gennadius, Beforius was de-
Vincent of pofed, in the year
Lirins, 42 1 .

Semi-Pela-

Romv.lus
Auguftulus,
^wbo reigned
till the %Z^of
Ai(,^if, ivhen
Odoacer took
the title of
King of Italy,
and put an end
to the Wcfiirn
Empire,

Kings pf'mXj .
Cdoacer 493
Theod'iric

Emperors of
the Eafl.
Arcadius4o8
Theodofius

n. 450
Marcianus

457
Leo 1. 474
Leo II. 47/!

Anaftafius Orofius
II. 498 Marius

Synimach I. \ Mercator.
A fchifm he- 1 Maximus,
tiveen him and Bijhop of
Laurentius. Turin.

Theodoret.
Caffian,
Peter Chry-

fologus.
Hilarius.
Philoftor-

gius.
Vincent of

Lerins,
Socrates.
Sozomenes.

Neftorius,
Theodoret,
Theodore of

I Tarfus,

1 Theodore of

\ Mopfus,
\ Nefiorians .

\

\ Eutyches,

!Diofcorus.

!77j^Acephali.

' — Monophy-

fites.
— Jacobites

Anienus.
Martianus

Capella.
Claudian.
Eunapius.
Macrobius.
Olympiodo-

rus.
Orofius.
Peutinger.
Rutilius

Claudius

Numantia-

nus.
Servius Ho-

A Fourth Ge- I noratus.
neral Council held Sidonius
at C^a/<r^(/e;?,againft: Apollinaris.

Eutyches.^ in the
year 451.

Progrefs of
Chriftianity
among the Franks
and Germans.

Candidus, the

Ifaurian.
Zozimus, the

Hiflorian.
Idacius.
Quintus, or

The Converfionj Cointus.
of the Irifli to the Prifcus.
Chriftian faith [Mufsus.
attempted in vain Proolus.
by Palladius, but Simplicius.
effecfted by St.
Patrick, whofe
original name v?as

— Armenians Succatbus, who

Theopaf-

chites.
— Predefli-

narians.
— CoelicoliE.

Leo the Great. Peter, the
Profper. Fuller.

Idacius, Xenaias.

Bafil.
Seieucus.
Arnobius the
Younger,

arrived in Ireland
in the year 432.

Terrible Perfe-
cutlons carried on
againft the Chrift-
ians, in Britain, by
the Picfts, Scots,
and Anglo-Saxons

— in Spain, Gaul,

and Africa, by the
Vandals — in Italy
and Pannonia, by

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

Hi

Sovereign
Princes.

Zeno Ifaur.

491
Anaftafius

Popes or
Bijhops of
Rome.

Gothic Kings

of Spain.
Alaric 411
Ataulphus

415
Sigeric 415
Vallia 4ao
Theodoric

451
Thorifmond

452
Theodoric

II. 466

Euric A
Alaric II.

Kings of
France.
Pharamond,
frji King

420
Clodion 451
Meroveus

456
Childeric48i
Ciovis I.

The Kings of
the Vandals
in Africa,
ivhere they
fettled in the
year 429.
Genferic 466
Huneric 484
Gontamond

496
Trafamond

Kings of
England.
Vortigern.
Kingdom of
Kent founded
by Hengift
the Saxon, in
457, That of
Suflex by
JElla, in 419

Ecclefmlli-
Ciil and
Theological
Writers .

Claudian
Mamertus.

Fauftus.

Felix, the
Roman Pon^

tiff;,
Vigilius

Tapfenfis,
fuppofed by
fame learned
men to have
been the author
of ivhat is
commonly call-
ed The Atha-
nafian Creed
Vidor, the

African.
Gennadius.
Zozimus.
Profper.
|Sidonius
Apollinar.
ffineas Gaza.

Heretics real

or reputed.

Remarlable
Events.

Profane
Authors,

the Vifigoths — in
Africa, by the
Donatifts and
Circumcellians —
in Perfta, by Ifde-
gerdes — Befides
the particular per-
fecutions carried
on alternately
againft the Arians
and Athanafians.

The extinclion
of the Weftern
Empire.

The Theodofian
Code drawn up.

The city of Ve-
nice founded by
the inhabitants of
the adjacent coaft,
who fled from the
incurfion of the
Barbarians.

Felix III. Biihop
of Rome (whom
Bozver and Others
look upon as the
fecond pope of
that name) is ex-
communicated and
his name ftruck
out of the Diptycs,
or facred regifters,
by Acacius, Bifliop
of Confantinople.

Many ridiculous
fables invented
during this centu-
ry, fuch as the
ilory of the Phial
of Oil, brought
from heaven by a
pigeon at the
baptifm of Ciovis
— the Fifwn of
Attala, &c.

■i^6t

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

Cent. VI.

CENTURY VI.

Sovereign
frinces.

Popes or
Bijhops of
Rome.

Kcclejlajlieal

\and Tbeologl- Heretics real
:al Writers. or reputed.

Kings of Symm»chus Csefarius

Italy, A.D. 514 Bfbop of

Theodoric Hormifdas Aries.

526 S'^l Fulgentius,

Athalaric534 John !. 526! Bijhop of

Remarkable
E'uents.

Amalafun- F<-lix IV. 529

tha _534 Boniface 11.
Theodatus \ J31

536 -^ fihlfm I).

Rufpa
Boethius.

Deuterius

Severus,
' leader of the

Acephali.
j Tliemiftius,

chief of the

Agnoites, luho

VitiVes 540 t-ween Boiii- lEiiiiO-lius.
lldebald 541 face aWDiof-j Severus.
Totila 553 corus. Caffiodorus.

Tejas 554 John II. 535 iProcopius.
^w/^ro«£/-"y^gapetusI. jPeter, the

Timothy of maintained
Confatiiinople. that Chriji

the E.ift.
Anaftafius

5361 Deacon.

'• luas lanorani
of the day of

judgment.

. Barfanians,

I or Semi-du-
lites, iitho

Sylverius540 Maxentius, a maintained

Scythian
Mink.

that Chrifl

^^-^Afchifmbe-
Tuflin I. ?27 ^"'^'^'■" Sylve- I Mink. '.had fuffered

Tuftinian 565 ^^"^ '^"'^ ^'^' jDionyfius,i^^ only in appear-
Juftin il.578g'^^'-'^- \ Little. ance.

Tiberius II. i^v igilius 555 Fulgentius Jacob Zan-

cg^ Pelagius I. j Ferrandus. Z7:\e,the chif
l,'^2Li\rW\\iS, I 558 Marceilinus. of the Jacob- •

John 1!!. 572|Zachary, the Ites, or Mo-
'loph'vfti

Go:,..c A.ings

c/" Spain.

Alaric 507 „ , . ,,
^ r 1 • ,,^ Felagius II,
Gefalric 512 ^ '

Amalaric ,, ' ;''
Gregory I,

Theuda 548
Theudifilla

54S
Aglla 552
Athanagilda

Linva 568
Leunigild

585
Richared.

7hfe Princes
iiere mufers
a!fa cfNar-
icnnj and
ji/jttitain '

Ben«did: 1. I Schoolman.
577|Kefychius.
Facundus

Hermian.
Pope\igiliu£
RufticKs, a

Roman

Deacon,
Junilius.
Vi6tor of

Capua.
FrimaCus.
Jornandes.
Liberatus.
Vidor, the

African
Venantius

Fortunatus.

John Philo-
ponus, the
chief of the
Tritheites.
Damianifts.
Origenifts.
Corrupticolffi
I Acemeta;.
Ihe Arians,
Neftorians,
Eutychians,
i7;z a' Pelagians.
continued to
raife troubles
in the church.

Sr/eral nations
converted to
Chriftianity,

The Canon of the
Mafs eftablifhed
by Gregory the
Great.

Ihe Benedidline
Order founded.

Forty Benedic-
tine Monks, with
Aug?fin at their
head, are fent into
Britain by Gregory
the Great, in the
year 596, who
convert Ethelbert,
King of Ke?it, to
the Chriftian faith.

The kingdom of
the Ofrogoths is
deflroycd by Jifi-
nian, who becomes
mailer of Italy.

The Lombards
invade Italy in the
year568,and ert&.
a new kingdom at
Ticinam,

The Chriflians
are perfecuted in
feveral places.

The orthodox
are oppreffed by
the Emperor Ana'
flafus, Thrafetnond,
King of the Van-
dals, Theodoric
king of the Oltro-
goths, '<3'c.

Female convents
are greatly multi-
plied in this cen-
tury.

Learned Men,

Hiforiansy

Philofophers,

'and Poets.

ijuftinian.

Boerhius.

Procopius.

Trebonian.

Agathias,
•who continued
the Hifory
compofed by

I Procopius.

Jornandes.

Gregory of

I Tours.

Marius Bp.

I of A'vran-

1 ches, an emi-
nent Hifori-

! an.

jMenander,

i the Hiforian,

Stephen of
Byzantium.

Magn. Au-

i relius Caffi-

I odorus.

Dionyfius th:
Little.

Cjent. VL

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

»47

So'i'erelgn
J^riiici't.

Kings of
Ene;!and.

Tbi third
Sax en kingdom
is founded in
England by
Cerdic, in
514, and is
tailed the
Kingdom of
the Weft
Saxons.

The Fourth,
I'ven that of
the Eafl
Saxons, hy
Erchenwen,
in _ SV
The Fifth,
that of Nor-
thumberland,
by Ida, in 547
The Sixth,
that of the Eafl
Angles, by
Uffa, in 5 75

The Seventh,

that ofM.rcia

by Cridda, in

582

Thus nvas

fuccejji'uely

formed the
Saxon
Heptar-
chy^

Kings of
France.
Clovisl. 511
The kingdom
is divided
belivcen his

four fons, viz.
Thierry,

Metx 534
Clodomire,
Orleans 52.4
Childebert,
Paris ^^ S
Clotaire,
Soijfons 562

Popes or
Bifbops of
Romi.

Ecclefiafi-
cal and
Theological
Writers.

i^naftafius of
Mount Sinai,

afterivards

Bifiop of

Antioch,
John the

Schoolman.
Cofmas.
Gildas.
Leander.
John of Con'
fantinople.
Columbanus.
Leontius

Byzant.
Leontius

of Cyprus.
Gregory the

Great
Ifidcrus of

Seville.
Lucius C an-
nus.
Proclus Dia-

dochus.

Heretics real
or reputed.

Reviarlahle,

E'vents.

Litanies introduced
into the church of
France.

The Arians are
driven out of
Spain.

Superftition of
the Stylites intro-
duced by Simeon,
the head of that
crazy fed, who
fpent his life on
the top of a pillar,
and fooliflily ima-
gined that he
would, by this
trick, render him-
felf agreeable to
the Deity. The
Romilh writers
fay he chofe this
lofty habitation
({"or the pillar was
36 cubits high) to
avoid the niulti
tude which crowd-
ed about him to
fee his miracles.

The Chrijllan
Era is formed in
this century by
Dionyfitis the Lit-
tle, who firft be-
gan to count the
cou-fe of time
from ihs Birth of
Chrift.

The Jufinian
Code, Pandegi, In-
fitiitions, and No-
•ve'.lx, collected
and formed into a
body.

Antioch, that Was
dellroyed by an
earthquake, is
rebuilt by Jufi-
nian.

The Fifth Gene-
ral Council alTem-
bled at Coif ant i-
iioph in the year

Learned Men,
H floriais,
Phiiofophcrt,
an.' Poets-

i^S

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

Cent. VL

"popes or

Eccleftafi-

Scoemgit

Bfhops of

cal and

Heretics real

Remarkalle

J'rinces.

Rome.

Theological
Writers.

or reputed.

Events.

A fecond

SSI, under fufi-

di-vjfion of the

nian I. in which

iingdom be-

the Origenifs and

iiueen the four

the three Chapters

fans of C\o-

were condemned.

taire I. viz.

Cherebert,

Parh 566

Gontran,

Orleans 593

Chilperic,

Soijfons 584

Sigibert,

^Metz SIS

JCings of the

Vandals m

Africa.

Thrafamond

523

Hilderic 530

GilimeCj de-

feated and ta-

ken prifomr by

Belifarius, in

the year 534

By this e'vent

Africa became

again fuljeEi to

the limperors

efthe Eaji.

Kings of the

iiombards,

•who entered

into Italy in

the year sd'^

Alboinus57i

Clephis 573

V

Antharis590

Agilulf

Exarchs of

Ravenna.

Longinus

.

S^l

Smaragdus

588

Romanus

598

Callinictts

Learned Jlfe/if
Hijlorians,
Philofophers,
and Poets.

^CHT.yil: CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

CENTURY VII.

Sovereign
I' ri rices.

Popes or
Blfiops of
Rome.

Emperors of
the Eajl.

A. D.

Matiritius

6oa
Phocas 6io
Heraclius

641
Conftan-
tine III.

641
Heraclia-

nus 642
Conftans
I[. 668
Conftan-
tine IV,
685
Leontius
6
Tiberius

I!I. 703
Juftinianll

Archhifhops
of Canter-

Sabinianus
605
Roniface
III. 606

IV.

614

De

Kings of the

Goths in

Spain.

Vidteric.

Gondemar

Sifebut 6ai

Recarede

II. 621 Benedidl: H.
Suinthila , 685

631 JohnV.686i
Sinenand jConon 687,

636'Ser.gius I.
Chintila 7°!

^Afchlf

Auguftine,

fir/i arch-
bifbop of
Canterbury
ivas nomina-
ted to that
high office, in
tjjeyear ^f.)'],
by Gregory
the Great,
bifhop of

Rome, ivith
the confeiit of
Ethelbert,
king of Can-
terbury; he
died in the
year 6 1 1
[Laurence

619

datus

617
Boniface V

625
Honorius I

Severinus

I. 639

John IV.

641
Theodo-

rus I. 648
Martin I.

Eugenius I. Mcllitus

656 624 George Pi

Vitalianus Juftus 634' fides.

671 Honorius lEligius.
Adeodatus.; 653 The two

676 Adeodatus ! Theodores,
Domnus ! ' 664 Paulus.

678 Theodore The Emp.
Agatho684 690 Heraclius,

Leo II. 684 Brithwald Maximus
Conf. ,
Theodore,.
the Monk.
The Emp.

EccUfiajli-
:al and
Theological
fVr iters.

John Phi.
loponus.

John Male-
la.

Hefychius,

of y^>''{f>t-

lejn,
Theophy-

lad:. Simo

catta.

Antiochus.
-Modeftus.
Cyrus, of

Alexand.
Jonas.
Gallus.
John Mof-

chus.
Andreas

Damafce-

Heretics
real or
reputed.

Tiilga 642
Cindevind

649
Recefuifl'
the 672
Vamba 68c
Ervige 687
Egica.

Vol. Vl.

afwned by
the preten-
fions of
Theodore
and Paf-
chalis.

Conflans
H.

Martin,

Bijlop of

Roihe.
Maurus, of

Ravenna.
Anaftafius,

a Monk — ,

Rom .
Prefl-^ I

X

The ancient
Herefes
luere fill in
•vigour da-
ring this
century ; —
to thefe ivere
added the
Paulicians,
Monothe
lites.

Remarkable
Events^

An extraor-
dinary progrefs
is made in the
converfion of
the Englifh.

The Archbi-
flioprics of Lon-
\don and York are
founded, with
each twelve Bi-
fhoprics under
its jurifdidtion.
The Archbi-
fhopric of Lon-
don is tranflated
to Canterbury.

The Gofpel i
is propagated |
with fuccefs in |
Holland, Frief- \
land, and Ger-
many.

The fchifm
between the
Greek and
Latin churches
commences in
this century.

The rife of
Mahomet, and
the rapid pro-
grefs of his re-
ligioq, which is
propagated by
lire and fv/ord.
The Maho-
metan Era, cai-
ed the Hegira,
commences
with, the year
of Chrifl: 622.

The dcftruc-
tloi) of the Pcr-
fian .Tiionarchy

Profane
Authors.

The Author
of the Alex-
andrian
Chronicle,
Ifidore of
Seville, ivho,
befides his
Theological
I produBions,
compofed in. ■
, hifory of the '
Goths and
Vandals,
and a ivork,
entitled, Ety-
mologicon
Scientia-
rum, iu
•which he
gives an ac-
count of the
origin and
nature ofth;.
different fcl-^
ences .

In this ■.
century com^
mejiced that
hng period
' of ignorance
\and darkneft
ivhieh re-
tnained unti
the light of ■
the Refor-
mation ar'ft:

150

Sovereign
Frinces.

Kings of
France.
Clotaire II.

628
Dogabcrt

638
Sigibert II.

Clovis 660
Clotaire

III. 668
Childeric

n. 673

Dogabert

II. 679
Theodoric

III. 660
Clovis 111.

Childebert

III.
^he race
of the Idle
Kings begins
•with Theo-
doric III.
and ends ivith
Childeric

III.

England.
The Hep-
tarchy.

Kings of the
Lombards
in Italy.
Agilulph

616
Adaloaldus

626
Ariovaldus
.638
Rotharis

653
Rodoald

656

Aripert

662
Gondipert

662
Grin-.oald

673

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. Cent. VII.

Popes or

1 Archbijhops

Ecclefiajii-

Heretics

Bijhofs of ^of Canter-

cal and

real or

Remarhable

Rome.

bury.

Theological
Writers.

reputed.

Events.

Fru(Sbuofus,

under the reign

Hifp.

of Ifdegerdes 111.

Peter, Me-

Boniface IV.

tropolitan

receives from

of Nicode-

that odious

mia.

tyrant Fhocas

Julian Po-

(who was the

merius.

great patron of

Agatho.

the popes, and

John, of

the chief pro-

Thejfalo

moter of their

nica.

grandeur) the

Crefconius.

famous Pan-

lldefonfus.

theon, which is

Marculph.

converted into

Macarius.

a church. Here

John Cli-

Cybele was fuc-

niachus.

ceeded by the

Fortunatus

Virgin Mary,

Venant.

and the Pagan

Ifidore, of

deities by Chrif-

Seville,

tian martyrs.

ivho com-

Idolatry ftill

pofed Com-

fubfifted; but

mentaries on

the objeds of it

the Hiflori-

were changed.

cal Books of

Ina, king of

the Old Tefl-

the IVefl Saxons,

ament, and is

refigns his

acknoivledg-

crown, and

ed to have

affumes the

been the prin-

Monaftic habit

cipal Author

in a convent at

of the famous

Rome. During

Mofarahic

the Heptarchy,

Liturgy,

many Saxon

•which is the

kings took the

ancient Li-

fame religious

turgy of

turn. Pope

Spain.

Agatho ceafes to

Dorotheus.

pay the tribute

Sophronius,

which the See

Bifhop of

of Rome was

Jerufalem,

accuftomed to
pay the Empe-
ror at the elec-
tion of its pon-

tiff

Profane
Authors.

;ent.

VIT.

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

151

Popts or

Archbijhops

Ecclefiajl'i-

Heretics

Sovinign

Bijhops of

of Canter-

cal and real or

Remarkable

Profane

Frinces.

Rome.

bury.

theological reputed.

Events,

Authors,

Writers.

Garibald

The Sixth

673

General Council

Pertharit

is held at Con-

689

\Jiavtinople under

Cunipert

Conjlantine Pogo-

701

natus, againft
the Monothe-

Exarchs of

Ravenna.

lites in the year

Smaragdus

680.

610

The Seventh,

John 615

which is looked

Eleuthe-

upon by fome

rius 617

as a kind of

Ifaac 643

Supplemer't to

Theodo-

this, vpas held

rus Cal-

'

in the Trullus,

liopa 649

under Jujlinian

Olympius

n. in the year

650

69a, and is

Theodo-

called ^inifex-

rus Cal-

tum.

liopa 686

Theodorus

687

Johannes

Plato 702

i^Z

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. C£Nt. VIIK

CENTURY VIII.

sovereign
Princes.

i Popes or
Bifiops of
Rome.

Archbjfaops
\of Cantcf-
■wiii'y.

Eccleftajli-
cal and
iTheological
^Writers.

Emperors o/'John Vl.
the Eaji. j 705

D. John VI!

Britwald |Venerable

731 Bede.
Tafwin734 John Da^

Jafhinian 707 Nothelm j mafcenus.

il. 711 Sifinnius ] •] /^l The anony

Philippicus 708 Cuthbert

713 Conftan- 758

Anaftafius tine 714 Bregwin

II. 714 Gregory 76s
Theodofius II. 731 Lambert

III. 716 Gregory rjt^o
Leo III, III. 741'Athelard.

Ifaur. 741 Zachary
Conflan- j 752

tine V.

Heretics

real or

pitted.

RemarlahJe I

Events — Bellgl- Profane
ous Rites. [Authors.

The Euty-
chians,
Monothe-
lites, and
Jacobites
moits author continue to
of a booh, \ propagate
their doc-

entitled,
Ordo Ro

Stephi
Copron. i II. 75a
775 Stephen

LeolV.7ou

Conftan-

tine VI.

Porphyr,

797
Irene.

"I. 757
Paul 767
A fchifm
hetiveen
Paul and
Theophy-

Kings of the '^^•
Vifigoths in Stephen
Spain. I I^'- 77a

Egica 100-A I'^M"'
Vitiza 710
RoderiCjV^^

laf king of

the Goths
713

Kings of
Leon and

the Aftu-

rias.
Pelaglus

737
Favlla 739
Alphonfo

7i7,
Froila 7681
Aurelio774'
Silo 783

hetiveen
Conftan-
tine, Phi-
lip, and
Stephen
IV.

Adrian 795

Leo III

Rapid pro- Alcuin —
grefs of the Sa-| fee the
racens in Afa fourth
and Africa. \ column.

The downfal Bede. ,
of the kingdom Fredegarius
oftheLombardsJohn Da-
and of the exar-| mafcenus.
nes. 'chate of i?aw«-iGeorge

The Pau-«a, the latter of- Syncellus.
lo-Johan- which is grant- Virgilius.
nifts, -who ed to the fee of
'were fo call- Rome by Pepin
ed from their\Cvi\^ of France.
leaders Paul Charlemagne
and John, adds to the
va&fgnt, fee\and embraced ^X-dXiX. of Pepin
theQ.?i^\X.\X-' the pernicious feveral pro-
laria, pub-\ errors of vinces ; though
lifhed by Valentine 'the titles and
Baluzius !(7?;a? Manes. atSs of this
at Paris, in\ The Ago- grant have not
i67y,i7«rf noclites, a been produced
the Codex I ivrong-head- by the Roman
Carollnus, edfet of Catholic hifto-
publifhed at : people, ivho rip.ns.

manus ce
Divinis
Officiis,
publifhed in
the Bibl.
Patr.
Charle.

Ingoldftat, ' prayed
1634, by dancing.

Adelbert.

Gretzer.
Ambrofius.
Autbertus.
The Popes

Gregory!

Gregory

1 1 . and

Adrian

Florus.
Paul, the

Lombard.
Paulinus

Bifhop of Hhc chief of

The ceremo-
ny of kiiTmg the
Pope's toe in

Aquileia.

Felix, ^//?io/troduced.
ofUrgella. The Saxons,
Elipand, with Whittekind
Bifoop of their monarch,
Toledo. converted to

Leo, the Chriftianity.
Ifaurian, The Chriftians
•who (Ay?ro)i-perfecuted by
ed the images the Saracens,
inthechurch-'y/ho m'affacre
es, and tvas -five hundred
Monks in the
Abbey oi Le-
rins.

Iconoclaf-
tes; and

ClLUT. VIII.

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

155

Popes or 1

Archbifhpps

iverdgn

Bijbops of

of Canter'

rinces.

Rome.

bury.

[auregat

788

£X*GinOIlQ

791

Iphonfo
I.

'ifigs of

ranee.

hildebert

11. 711

agobert

III. 7T5

hilperic

II. 720

heodoric

IV. 736

Incerreg-

Lim,y)-oz»

eyear^n

743.

irtng
hich time

arloman

id Pepin,

ns of

harles

Cartel,

^vern

lithotit the

gal title.

hilderic

III. de-

throned in

750

r/j. lafl

iig of the

ir/i Race.

econd Race.

epin 768

'harle-

magne.

lingland.

he Hep-
irchy.

Ectlcfiafli- Heretics

cal and real or

Theological reputed.
Writers.

Alcuin, a , Clement,
native of . ■vjho prefer-
England, and red the
one of the ; deciftons of
principal \ Scripture
inflriiments .\before the
made ufe of l^ecrees of

by Charle-
magne yor
the reflora-
tion of
learning.
He is confi-

Councils, are
reputed
Heretics by
the church of
Rome.
Viro;ilius

dered by Tixx '^'■''^s alfo

Pin as the
pefan that
frfi intro-
duced polite
literature
into France,
and it is to
him that
the Univer- ,
fities of Pa-
ris, Tours,
SdifJ'ons,
U c. oive

beir origin.

accufed of
herefy by
Pope Za-
chary, be-
caufe he tuas
a good ma-
thematician
and believed
the exiftence
of Antipodes.
Thofe ivhc
promoted the
ivorfbip of
images and

Retnarkal/le \

Eiienis' — Religi- ^.Profane
oils Rites. \ Authors.

Vclh, Arch-\ relics in this
bifhop of century, de-
Ravenna, fernie much

Germanus, \ better the
Bifhcp of I denomination
Conftanti- \of Heretiis.

The un-
knoiun au-
thor of a
book, entitled.
Liber Diur-
nus Pontifi-
cum Roma-
norum.
Egbert,
Archbifiop
of York.
Bartholo-
mew, a
Monk of
Edejfa,

The Saracen
take pofiefllon
of Spain.

Controverfy
between tlae
Greek and
Latin church,
concerning the
Holy Ghofs
proceeding from
the Son.

The Germans
converted by
Boniface.

The Gofpel
propagated in
Hyrcania and
Tartary.

The right of
election to the
fee of Rc?!'.e
conferred upon
Charlemagne
and his fuccef-
fors by Pope
Adrian, in a
council of bi-
fhops affembled
at Roine.

The worCiip
of images au-
thorifed by the
fecond council
of Nice, in the
year 787, which
is improperly
called the Se-
venth General
■Council.

Ihe reading
of the Epiftle
and Gofpel m.-
troduced into
the fervice of
the church.

Solitary or
private mafles
inftituted.

Churches
built in honour
of faints.

^54

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

Severeign
Princes.

Kings of the
Lombards
in Italy.
Liuitpert

704
Ragumbert

704
Aripert7ia
Anfprand

71a
Luitprand

74
Rachis 7jO
Aiftulphus

756
Defiderius

733
716^ king-
dom of the
Liombards,
ixihich ftib-
fified during
the fpace of
206 years,
•was over-
turned by
Charle-
magne,
•who, having
defeated
Defiderius,
eatfedhim-
felfto be
croiuned
ling of the
JLombards,
in the year
774-
Mxarchs of

Ravenna.
Theophy-

la(ft 710
Jo. Proco-

pius 7i»
Paul 7*9
Eutychius

75a
Exarchate
fubfjled
during the
fpauof\%$

Popes or
Bifbops of
Rome.

Archbifkops Ecdefmfii-
of Canter- cat and
bury. Theological

IVritcrs.
ivho refuted
the Alcoran.

Boniface,
Archbijhop
ofMentz,
commonly
called the
Apofle of
Germany.

Anaftafius
Abbot in
Palefine.

Theopha-
nes.

Aldhelm,
Btfiop of
Shireburn
under the
Heptarchy,
and nephetv
to I na, king
of the PFe^
Saxons

Heretics

real or

iputed.

JV'iiffes for
the dead.

IVillebrod fent
to convert the
Frifons; he was
the firft bifhop
of Utrecht.

Remartalle
Events— Religi-
ous Rites.

Cent. VIII. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

155

Sovereign

Popes or
Bijhops of
Rome.

Archbijhops
tf Canter-
bury,

Ecclejiajli- I Heretics,

cal and 'real or

I Theological : reputed.
Writers,

Bemarkable
Event Sf l^c.

Profane
Authqrs,

1^6

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

Cent. IX.

CENTURY IX.

Sovereign
Princes.

Jimperors of
the Eaji.

A. D.

Irene 8oz
Nicepho-

rus 8il
Saturatius

8ii
Michael

Cur op o-

lites 813
Leo Ar-

men. 830
Michael

Balb. 829
Theophi-

lus 842
Michael

111. 867
Bafilius I.

Macedo
836
Leo VI.

Philof.

Mtnpcrors of
the iVfi.

rhe Wef.
tern Empire
•was refored,
in the year
800, in fa-
vour of
Charle-
magne king
cf France.
Charle-
magne 814
Lewis, the
Debonnaire

840
Lothaire

855
Lewis v..

875
Charles n.
furuamed

Popes or
Bijhops of
Rome,

Archbifhops
)f Canter-
bury.

Leo III.

816
Stephen V.
817
Pafchal I.

824
Eugenius

II. 827
A fchifm
betiveen
Eugenius
II . and
Zizinnas.
Valentine

827
Gregory

IV. 844
Sergius II.
847
Leo IV.

855
Pope Joan
Bened. III.
858
A fchifm
betiveen
Benedicft
and Anaf-
tafius.
Nicholas I.
867
Adrian II.
872
John Vlil.
88a
Maurinus I.
884
Adrian III.
885
Forniofas

897
Afchifn
bet'wcen
Formofus
and Ser-
gius.

Atherald

806
Wulfrcd

830
Theogild

830
Celnoth

871
Athelred

889
FWmund.

Ecdeftafi-
al and
Theological
Writers.

Heretics
real or
reputed.

Nicephorus

Patriarch

of Confian-

tinopU.
Amalarius,

Bifhop of

Triers .
1 heodore

Studita.
Agobard,
Archbifhop

of Lyon.
Eginhart.
Claudius

Clement,

Bifiop of

Turin.
JoJias Bi-
fop of

Orleans,
Freculph,

Bifop of

Lyfcux.
Mofes

Barcepha.
Photius,

Patriarch

of Conftan-

tinople.
Theod.
Abucara.
Petrus Si-

ulus.
Nicetas

David.
Rabanus

Maurus,

Archbifiop

of Ment-z .
Hilduin.
Servatus

Lupus.
Drepanius

Florus.
Druthmar.

Paulicians,
a branch
of the
Manl-
cheans.

Iconoclaftes

Iconolatrse,
r image
vorfhippers

Predeftina-
narians.

Adoptians.

Tranfub-
ftantiari-
ans

Clement,
Bifhop of
Turin,
ivho fol-
loived the

fentiments
of Felix of
Urvella,

Remarl.abh
Events — Religi-
ous Rites.

The conver-
fion of the
Swedes, Danes,
Saxons, Huns,
Bohemians,
Moravians,
Sclavonians,
Ruffians, In-
dians, and Bul-
garians, which
latter occafions
a controverfy
between the
Greek and
Latin churches

The rife of
tranfubftantia-
tion and the
facrifice of the
mafs.

The caufe of
Chiiftianify
fuffers in the
Eafi under the
Saracens, and
in Europe un-
|der the Nor-
mans.

The power
of the pontiiFs
increafes ; that
of the bifhops
diminjflies ;
and the empe-
rors are diveft-
ed of their ec-
clefiaftical au-
thority.

The Decre-
tals are forged,
by which the
popes extended
die limits of
their iin-ifdic-
tion and au-
thoiity.

:ent.

It.

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

15?

Sovereign
Prineei.

the Bald "
877
Lewis III

879
Carloman

880
Charles II I,
depoftdZ^-]
After the
death of this
prince fiuho
ivas the lajl
king of
France that
•was emfie-
rorJGerma.-
ny and Italy
•zvere entirely
feparated
from the
French mo-
narchy .
Arnolph

899
Lewis IV.

Kings of
Spain, i. e.
of Leon

and the
Afturias.
Alphonfo

the Chafe

844
P.amiro 851
Ordogno

863
Alphonfo
III.

Kings of

France.

Charle-
magne 814

Lewis the
Dcbon-
ttnire 840

Charles the
Bald 877

Lewis III
879

Carloman
2?,4

Vol. VI.

Popes er lArchbi/hops
Bijhops of of Canter'
Home. bury.

Boniface

VI 897
Stephen

VII 901
A fchifm

hetiveen
Stephen
VII, John
IX, Ro-
manus 1
and II, and
Theodore
U.

Ecchfufi-
cal and
Theological
JVriters.

Godefchal-

lus.
Pafcafius

Radbert,

the chief
of the
Tranfuh-
fantiari-
ans.
Bertram or
Ratram of
Corby,
luho re-
futed the
monfrous
errors of
Radbert,
and ivas at
the head of
thofs tuho
denied the
corporal
prefence of
Chrifl in
the Euchcf
rifl.

Haymo,
Bifoop of
Halberd-
fiadt.
Walafridus

Strabo.
Hincmar,
Archhifjop
of Rhei?ns.
John Scot
Erigena.
Anfegifus,
Florus

Magifter,
Prudetis,
Bifhop of
Troyes.
Remy of

Lyons.

Nicholas.
Adrian.
John VIII,

Pope.

Anaftafius,
BibL

Auxllius.
Y

Heretics
real or
reputed.

Remarkable
Events — Religi-
ous Rites.

Prpfa'ne
Authors,

and fetus
that, at
this period,
the arts
■zvere more
cultivated in
Alia than in
Europe.
Albatcgni,
the Mathe-
matician.

The fiiiitious
relics of St.
Math, St fames,
and St. Barlho-
Homeiv, are im-
pofed upon the
credulity of the
people.

Monks and
abbots now firll
employed in \
civil aifuirs, and Aihumafar,
called to the the Arabian

courts of princes AjhonQme»\

The Feftival
of All-Saints is
added, in this
century, to the
Latin Calendar
by Gregory IV.;
though fome
authors of note
place this infli-
tution in the
feventh century,
and attribute it
to Boniface iV.

The fuper-
ftitious feftival
of the AJjuinp-
tion of the Virgi'i
Mary, infti--
tuted by the
Council cfMcntz,
and conflrm'-d
by Pope I'iicho-
las I. and after-
wards by Leo X.

The trial by
cold ivtter intro-
duced by Pope
Eugenius 11. ;
tho;;gh Le Brun,
in his Hifoire
des Piratiques
Superfiitieifes,
(endeavours to
prove this ridi-
culous invention
more ancient.

I5S

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. Cent. 13^.

Popes or

Archbifops .Ecclcfiajli- Heretics

Remarhillc

So-versigit

Bifiops of

of Canter- ical and real or

Events — Religi-

Profane

J?r':nas.

Rome.

bury. Theological

<-eputed.

ous Rites.

Authors.

Writers

„

Charles III

Iheodulph,

1 he Emperor

888

Bifiop of '

Letvis 11 is

Eudes 898

Orleans .

obliged, by the

Charles

Smaragdus,

arrogant pontiff

ihe Simple.

Aldric,

Nicolas 1. to

JCmgs of

Bifhop of

perform the

England.

Mans,

iumftions of

1'he Hep-

Ado of

groom, and

tarchy Jinijh-

Vienna.

hold the bridle

ed by ihe

Ifidorus

of this Pope's

Union of

Mercator,

horfe, while his

fhefeve:z

author of

pretended Ho-

kingdoms

the Falfe

linefs was dif-

tinder the

Decretals.

mounting.

goiternment

Jeffe, Bifiop

The Legends

o/" Egbert.

'

of Amiens

or Lives of the

Egbert 837

Dungale.

Saints began to

Ethelwolf

Halitgaire,

be compofed in

857

Bifhop of

this century.

Ethelbald

Cambray.

The Apoftles

860

Amnion,

Creed is fung in

Ethclbert

Archbifhop

the churche."! —

866

of Lyons.

Organs, bells,

Ethelred

'\' andal-

and vocal mufic

871

bert.

introduced in

Alfred ihe

Angelome

many places —

Great 8pO

Epiphanes
Archbifhop

Feftivals multi-
plied.

Kings of
Scotland.

of Conftan-
tia in the

The Order of
St Andreiv, or

Ihe Hif.ory
c/'Scotland

If and of
Cyprus.

the Knights of
the Thifle, in

is divided

Herric.

Scotland

into four
areat Feri-

Reginon.

Michael I.

Abbon.

Emperor of the

ods The

William,

Eaft, abdicates

frjli ivhlch

the Libra-

the throne, and,

commences

rian

with his wife

luith Fergus

Fope For-

and fix children,

I. 330 years

■

mofus

retires into a

before Chrif,

Fope Ste-

m^mallery.

and contains

phen .

Phctius, Pa-

a feries of

Methodius

triarch of Con-

63 k'.igs.

•who in-

Jiantinople, ex-

'which ends

•uented the

communicates

ivith Alpi-

Sclavonian

the ''ope

nus, in the

charaBers,

The canoni-

ytar 823, is

and made c

zation of faints

looked ypoti

tra7ifption

introduced by

as entirely

of the BihL

Pope Lso il.

fabulous. We

for tht

;ent.

IX;

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLIJS.

Sovereign
Princes.

Popes or
Bifiofs of
Rume.

Archbifijops
of Canto •
bury.

Ecclefuifli-
cal and
Theological

Heretics

real or
reputed.

/ emarlalle
E'vents, 'Jfc.

\Profane
; Authors.

\Wr iters.

1

Jhall there.

Bulgarians

The Univer-

fore begin

•zvhich luas

flty of Oxford

this chrono-

ufed by the

founded by.

logical lift

Ruffians.

Alfred^

nvith the

Alfred the

The fciences

fccond Peri-

Great, king

arq cultivated

od, "which

of England,

among the Sa-

commences

compofed a

racens, and par-

•with Ken-

Saxon Pa-

ticularly eneou-

neth II

raphrafe on

raged by the

Kenneth

the Eccle-

Caliph Alma-

II 854

fiaftical

man.

Donald V

Hiftory of

Theophilus,

858

Bede, a

from his abhor-

Conftan-

Saxon

rence of images.

tinell 874

Verfion of

banifhes the

Ethus 874

Orofius,

painters out of

Gregory

and a

the Eaftern

893

'

Saxon

Empire.

Donald VI.

Pfalter.

Harold, king

Kings of

The Empe-

of Demnark, is

Sweden.

ror Bafiii-

dethroned by

The origin

llS, Mac.

his fubjedfs. on

cf this king-

Ihe Empe-

account of his

dom is cover-

ror Leoj

attachment to

ed 'with un-

furnamed

Chiiftianity.

certainty and

the Wife.

The univer-

fables. Some

fity of Paris

hiforians

founded.

reckon 36

kings before

Biorno III,

but it is viith

this latter

prince that

ehronologers

generally

begin their

feries.

Biorno HI

"^

824

Branta-

mond 8^7

Sivard 842

Heroth856

/

Charles VI

868

'

Biorno IV

883

Ingo, or

IngeldeSji

1

*^c

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

Cent. X,

CENTURY X.

J'riiuds.

\Popes or
Bijhops of
Rome.

Emperors s/Johll IX.

the Eajl. 5OJ

A. D. Sch'ifm

Leo, the hetiveen

Fhilofo- John IX
pher., 911 and Ser-

Alexander gius.

91- Benedidl

Conftan- IV 906
tine VII. Leo V 906

Archbijhops
of Canter-
bury.

A fchifm

lettveen

LeoV and

Chrifto-

pher.
Chrifto-

pher 907

Jurnamed
Porphy-
Togen 959

Romanus
Lecape-
nus took
advantage

if the youth A fchfm
of this het-jjeen

prince, and Chrifto-
feized the pher and
Imperial ' Sergius.
fhrone, but Sergius III
ivas de- 9IO

fofed by ^vV ' Anaftafms
fon Ste- I 111 9IZ
phen, and L:\ndo 91a
died in John X

948 928

Romanus, Leo Vl

frf or fe- 9x9

cond fon to Stephen
Conftan- VIII 931
tine VII John XI

963 936

Nicephorus Leo VII
Phoc. 970 939

John Zi- Stephen
mifces975 IX 943

iBafilius IL Marinus

Conftan- i II. 946
tiiie VIII. j Agapetus

Plegmund
917

Athelm

924

Wllfhelm

Odo 957

Dunftan

9^
Ethelgar

...9?

Siricius 993
Aluric, or
Alfric.

Ecdefiajli-

\cal and

\Theological

'Writers.

Simeon

[ Meta-

I phraftes.

Leontius
of Byzan-
tium .

Odo of
Cluny.

Ratherius
Bifhop of
Verona
and Liege.

Hippolytus
the T!heban\

Odo, Arch'
bifhop of
Canterbury .

Rutychius,
Patriarch
of Alex-
andria.

Saidus,
Patriarch
of Alexan-
dria.

Flodoard.

Jofeph Ge-
nefius.

Atto, Bi-
fhop of
ferceil.

Dunftan,
Archhifhop
of Canter-
bury.

Luitprand,
Abbot of
Fleury.

Notkcr,
Bifhop of
Liege.

Suidas.

Rofwida, a
Poetefs,

Heretks
real or
reputed.

Remarkable I

Events — Religi- Profane
Otis Rites, j Authors.

No neiv Irruption of This cen-
Hereftes the Huns into iury, by ivay

•were invent- Germany and of of eminence,
ed during the Normans is Jiyledthe
this century. lUto Prance. I'^S^ ?/ ^^'■"

That of the The Danes \barifm and
Anthropo- invade England, ignorance.
morphites | The Moors I The grea-
ivas revived, enter into Spain, tef part of
and the | The Hunga- , the Eccleft-

greatefi partrians, and
of the of/jfrj fevcral Nor-
"were cotitin- thern nations,
ar J. Ty^i/^ ic;:? converted to
\fnd Nefto-.Chriftianity.
rians, Eu- The Pirate
Itychians, '^Rollo is made
Paulicians, jDuke of
Armenians,iVorwa7i(/y, and
Anthropo- embraces the
morphites, jChriftian faith. I upon mean
and Mani- I The Poles j and trivial
chseans, (are converted fubjedis. At
making a |to Chriftianity
noife in this Under ATicifaus,
century. in the year 965. men of this
The Chrifti- age -we
an religion is mujl place
eftablifhed in Gerbert,
Mufcovy, Den- \ etheriuife
mark and Nor- | knoiun by the
•way. \ papal der.o-

The plan of 1 mination of
the Holy -war is Sylvefter
formed, in this ' II. This

afical and
Theological
Authors
mentioned i;i
the column
ivere mean,
ignorant,
and trivial
•tvriters,
and ivrots

the head of
the learned

century, by
Pope Sylvefer
II.

The baptifm
of bells ; the
feftival in re-
membrance of
departed fouls;
the inftitution

learned
pontiff en-
deavoured t»
revive the
drooping
fcienecs ; and
the effeSls of
his zeal

CtHT. X.

Sovereign
Frincis.

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

1^

Popes or
Bijhops of
Rome.

Emperors c/'John XII
the Weji. 964

Lewis I V A fchifm
9T4 betiueen
Conrad I John XII

919. a«i/ Leo.
Henry I, JLeo VIII
furnamed \ 964

theFoivler ;Benedi(3: V

97>(>\ 965

Otho I 937|John XIH
Otlio 11 j 972

3%l Donus II
Otho 111. j 972

jBencdidi
' VI 975
Boniface

Vll 984
BenediiS:

Vil 984
John XIV

John XV
985

Kings of

Spain, i. e

Leon and

Afturias.
Alphonfo

l\\, fur-
named the

Great,

abdicates

the croiun , .

in the year 1°^'^ ^VI

910I 996

Garcias9i3|Gregory V

Ordogno 999

II ^%'^-Afc'yfm

Froila II

924
Alphonfo
IV 931
Ramiro II

950

Ordogno

I" 9SS
Sanchez the

Fat. 964
Ramiro

III 982
Bermudo,

called, by
fame, Vc-

remond

}}. 999

Alphonfo V

Kings of

France.
Charles the

Simple 9 JO

betiueen
John and
Gregory
V.
Sylvefter II

Archhifiops ^Ecclefiafi-
of Canter- cal and
bury. Theological

WrUers.

Edgar,
King of
England.

^Ifridus.

Heriger.

Olympio-
dorus.

Oecume-
nius.

Odilo.

Burchard.

Valerius of
Aforga in
Spain. His
lives of the
Fathers,
■very differ-
ent from
thofe that
are pub-
lifhed, are

fill in MS.
in the
Library of
Toledo.

John Ma
lela.

Conftantine
Porphyron
gennetus.

John of
Capua.

Nicholas,
Patriarch
of Confan-
tinople.

Gregory of
Ciefarea.

Georges.

Epiphanes.

Sevarus.

Mofes Bar-
Cepha.

Alfric,
Archbifhop
of Canter-
bury.

Gerbert,
Pope.

Ofwald.

Sifinnius,

Heretics
real or
reputed.

Remarkable . \
Event s-~Religi- \Profane
BUS Rites. \Auih0r3,

iOf the Rofury; '\jn this, but
and a multitude|_/?/7/ more ia

,of fuperftitious
rites, fhocking
to common
fenfe, and an
infult upon true
religion, are
introduced in
this century.

Fire ordeal
introduced.

The Turks
and Saracens
united.

Edmund king
of England, is
fiabbsd at a
public feaft.

The Danifh
war in England
begins and

the folio-wing
century.
Suidas.
Geber, %«

Arabian

Chanijl,

celebrated

by the

learned

Boer-

haave-
Conftan-

tiae Por-

pliyrogea.
Aibatani,

an Arabian
Afronomerjf '

called, by
fame, Al-

bategne.

continuestwelveRazi, a
years. j celebrated

Feudal tenures^ Arabian.
begin to take Chemffl
place in France.] andPhyJi-

The influ- i cian.
ence and power Leontius,
of the Monks ' one of the
increafe greatly Byzantin:
in England. , Hi/lorians.

The kingdom Joieph Ge-
of Italy is uni- I ndius.
ted by Otho to
the German
Empire.

Pope Boniface
III is depofed
and baniihedfor
his crimes.

Arithmetical
figures are

fought from
Arabia into
Europe by the
Saracens.

The Empire
of Germany is
rendered elecft-
ive by Otho III.

i6i

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

Cent, Xi

Sovereign
Frinces.

Ralph,

tbt

tifurp.

throne.
Lewis

d'autre-

mere 954
Lothaire

II 986
Lewis the

Idler, the
lajl k'ln^ of
the 'ine of
Ch.rle-
magne

987

Tthird Race.

Hugh Car-
pet 996

Robert.

Kings of

Enuiand

Edward

9^5
Athelftan

941
Edmund

946
Edred 955
Edwy 957
Edgar 975
Edward

978
Ethelred.

JLtngs of

Scotland.
Donald V

Conftan-
tine ill

Malcolm 1

958
Indulfus

967
DufFus 971
Cullen 976
Kenneth

III 994
Conftantine

IV 995
Grimus.

Popes er
Bi/hops of
Rome.

Archb'ifhops
of Canter-
bury,

Ecclefiajii' Heretics,

cal and real or

Theological reputed.
Writers.

RemarhaVe \

Events— Religi- ' Profane
ous Rites. Authors.

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES,

i6s

Kn,.s of

Sweden.

Ingcld 11.

907

EricVl 926

Eric VII

940

Erie VIII

980

Olaus 11, thi
Tributary.

The begin-
.ings of
the Daiiijh
monarchy
are fo fa-
bulous, that
•me fhall
hegln ivith
Harold,
»who frjl
tmhraced
the Chriji-
ian religion,

iHatold VI

Sweyn 980

j^oland.

Miciflaus,
the frjl
Cbi ijlian
yj^uke, dies

999

Popes or
Bijhops of
Rome,

I Archhifhopi
' of Canter^
bury.

Ecdefiafi'f
cat and
Theological
Writers.

Heretics

real or

iputed.

Eemariahle

Events^ iS^c.

Profane

^Authors,

4.^4

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLEl^.

Cei

CENTURY XL

Sovereign
J'rinces.

£mperors of
the Eafv.

A. D.

Bafilius ill

Conftan-
tine VIII

10."

Romaniis
II, Argyr.
1034
Michael

IV, Paphl.

1041
Michael

V, Cala-
phates

1051
Gonftan-
tine IX,
Mono-
mach. 1054
Theodora

1056
Michael

VI, Strat.l

1057
Ifaac I J
Comen.

Popes or
Bljbops of
Rome,

Archbifkops
of Canter-
bury.

Eccleftajli-
cal and
Theological
Writers.

Silveftcrll Aliiric or Dithmar,
1003 Alfric B'lfiop of

John XVII IOo6j Merfehourg

1003 Elphegus, :Leo the
John tnaffacred Gramma-

XV ill by the rian.

1009 Danes in Aimon.
Sergius IV the year Fulbert,

I0I2 lOI'j' Bifhop of

BenedicSt jLivingus Chartres.
Vlll 1024 1020 Adelbold,

Afchiftn Agelnoth j BiHoop of
bettveen lO'^S Utrecht,

Gregory Eadfir;us [Alexius,
fl/Zi/Bene- iOJO Patriarch

di(ft. Roberr of Confan-

John XIX Gemetic ! tinople.
1033 1 lojzBerno, o/"

\Heretics
feal or
reputed.

jBerenger,
famous for

Remarkable
E'uents — Rcl
ous Rites.

Profane
Authors.

The Cnifades|L.eo, the

Bencdidl Stigand j Augsburg

IX 1044' io69Ademar.

Afchifm Lanfranc '.The Bru-

betiveen

the tivo

Johns and

Benedidl.
Gregory

VI 1046

Clement 11.

1048

1059 Dsmafus

Conftan-

tine X.

Ducas

1067
Romanus

III, Dio-
genes

1071
Nicepho-

rus 11.

Botonia-

tCS 10%i'A fchifm
Alexis 1, betiveen

Comneii. Nicolas
' li and

11. 1049
Leo IX.

1054
Vidor 11

1057
Stephen IX

i059
Benedidl X

1059
Nicolas 11

1061

Anfelm.

no s.
Lanfranc,

Archbifoop

of Canter-
bury.
Theophanes

Ceranieus.
Nilus DoX'

opatrius.
Michael

Pfellus.
Michael

Cerularlus
Simeon,

the Younger.
Theophy-

ladt, a

Burglariati.
Cardinal

Humbert.
Petrus Da-
mianus.

Marianus
Scotus.

are carried on
his oppoft- iWith all the
tion to the enormities that
uionfrous 'ufual!y attend
doSirine of a blind, extra-
Traifub- ivagant, and in
fantiation. human zeal.
Rofcelin a \ Godfrey of
Tritheite, ^Bouillon takes
A fea s/'poffeffion of
French \'Jerufalem in

Manicha- jthe year 1099.
ans, condemA A COnteft
\ned in the Ibetween the
council of lEmperors and
Orleans. Popes, in

which the lat-
ter difcover a
moft arrogant
and defpotic
fpirit.

The dignity
of Cardinal is
firft inftituted
in this century.

The Moors
are driven by
degrees from
fevcral parts of
Spain ; hence
arofe the divi-
Con of that
country into fo
many little
kingdoms,

Mathilda,
daughter of
Bon face, Duke
01 I'll f cany,

leaves all her
pofieflions to
the church of
Ro7?:e, in confe-
^uence of her

Gramma-
rian.
Adelbord.
Michael
Pfellus.
Anfelm,
Archbifhop
of Canter-
bury.
Gui Are-
tine, the
Inventor of
Mufttal
Notes.
Wippo,
John Scy-
litzes.
Avienna,
an Arabia*
Philofopher,
Stephen,
thefrft
Chrifian -
King of
Hungary.
Alphes, a

Jeiv.
Jofippon, or
the falfe
Jofephus.- *
Ferdoufi,
a Perftan
Poet.
Rofcelin.
John, the
Philofopher.
John Curo*
palata, one
of the By-
zantine
Hifloriant,

Cent. XI,

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

«6;

Sovereign
Princes.

Popes or
Bijhops of
Rome.

Archbijhops
of Canter-
bury.

Emperors of Benedidt.
the IVeJl. I Alexander
Otho III II 1073

lOoZ A fchifm
Henry II [ betiueen

1024 Alexander
Conrad II I II and

XO30 Cadalous.
Henry III Gregory

1056 VM 1086
Henry IV. \ A fchifm
betiucen

Kings of

Spain, i. e.

efLeon

and the

Afturias.
Alphonfo

1027
Veremond
JII_ 1037
Kings of

Leon and

CaiHle

united.
Ferdinand

\,fur.

named the

Great

1065
Sancho M

T073
Alphonfo
_VI.

Kings of

France.

Robert

1031
Henry I

1060
Philip 1.

Gregory
V]] and
Guy, Bi-
fhopof
Ravenna.
Vidor III

1088
Urban II
1099

Eccliftafl- I Heretics

cal and \r^i.l or

Theological 1 reputed.
M''^riters.

Anfelm,
Archbifhop
of Canter-
bury.
Ivo, Bifhop
of Chartres,
Hildebert,
Archhifiop
of Tours,
Pope Gre-
gory VII.
Gerhard.
Hugh of
Breteuil.
Berthold.
Kerman-
nus Con-
trait.
Peter, Pa-
triarch of
Antioch.
Glaber
Rodul-
phus.
Deoduinus,
Bifhop of
Leigh.
Adelman.
Nicetas
Peitora-
tus.
Leo of Bul-
garia.
Conftant.
Guitmun-
dus. I

ManafTes, |
Archbifop
of Rheims.
John, Pa-
triarch of
Antioch.
Sigefrid.
Samonus
of Gaza.
Sarnuel of
Morocco,
a converted
Jeiv.
John Xi-
phillinus.

Vol. VI.

Remarhahlt \

Rver.is — -^'•'•'% '- Profam

Rite.

Autbo

paffionate at-
tachment to
Hi'debrand^
othervvife
known by the
papal name of
Gregory V ! 1 ,
with whom fhe
lived in a licen-
tious commerce.

Sicily, Cafile,
Poland, and
Hungary, are
ercdled into
kingdoms.

The kingdom
of Burgundy and
Aries is tranf-
ferred to the I
Emperor Conrad
11, hj Rodulphus
king of Bur-
gundv.

Several of the
Popes are look-
ed upon as

J\^agicians ;

as, in thefe
times of dark-
nefs, learning,
and more efpe-
cially philofo-
phy and ma-
thematics, were
looked upon as
magic.

Invefitures
introduced in
this century.

The tyranny
of the popes is
nobly opuofed
by the Empe-
rors Henry T,
II, and IH, by
William I, king
of England, and
Other monarchs
of that nation,
by Philip king

1 65

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

Cent.XI.

Popes or Archhijhops Ecclefmjli- Heretics

RemarMlle

Savere'ign Bijhops of of Canter- cat and real or

Events — Religl- Profane

Princes. Ro?ne. I

ury.

Theologieal \reputed.

JUS Rites. Authors.

.Writers.

-

©/•Den-

Lambert.

of France, and

mark

A famous.

by the Britiflv

1035

but anony -

and German

Harold,

mous,ivorh.

churches.

Harefoot,

called Mi-

Baptifm is

1039

crologus.

performed by

Hardica-

Adam of

;riple immer-

canute

Bremen.

fion.

1041

fohn Curo-

The Sabbath

Edward the

palata.

Fafs introduced

Confejfor

Benno of

by Gregory VII.

1066

1 Ravenna,

The Cifercian,

Harold

Nicholas of

Carthufian, and

1066

1 Methane.
Philip the

Whipping Or-
ders, with many

Norman

1 Solitary.

others, are

Line.

Othlon of
1 Fulda.

founded in thi»

William

century.

the Con-

Tangmar.

The Emperor

queror

|Gui Are-

Henry IV. goe»

1087

1 tin.

barefooted to

William

Eugefip-

the infolent

Rufus

pus.

Pontiff Gregory

IIOO

Domini ck
of Grado.

VII at Canuftum,
and does ho-

Kings of

Scotland.

Guitmond.

mage to this

Grimus

Alberic.

fpiritual tyrant

1003

Olborn, a

in the moft

Malcolm

Monk of

ignominious

n 1033

Canter-

manner. The

Donald

bury.

fame emperor.

VII, by

however, be-

fome called

fieges^oOTffoon

Duncan

after, and

1040

makes a noble

Macbeth

ftand againft

1057

the pontiff.

Malcolm

.Domefday-

m 1093

book is com-

Donald

piled from a

VIII de-

furvey of all

throned

the eftates in

1094

England.

Duncan 11

ferufalem is

1096

taken by the

Donald

Crufaders.

again I097

Kings of

Sweden.

i

Olaus II

lOig

1

Cent. XL

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

«67

Sovereign
Princes.

Afmund

1035
Afmund-
flem 104I
Hakon

1059
Stenchil

1061
Ingo III

1064
Halftan

1080
Philip.

Kings of

Denmark.

Svveyn

1014
Canute the

Great,
King of

England

1035
Harold

1040
Hardica-
nute

1041
Magnus

1048
Sweyn II

1074
Harold V 11

1085
St. Canute

1086
Olaus III

1086
Eric III.
Kings of
Poland.
Boleflaus
frf. king

1025
Miciflaus

1034
Interreg-
num.
Cafimir

I0j8

Popes or
Bifhops of
Rome.

Archbijhops
of Canter-

■y.

leftap.

and
Theological
ff^r iters ,

Heretics,
real or
rputed.

Remarlahli
E'vents-'-Religi-
ous Rites.

Profane

Authors,

i6S

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

CeKt.XF.

Popes

Jr

Arcbbijhops

Sovereign
J'rhices.

Bijhops
Rome.

"/

cf Canter-
bury.

Boleflciiis

it'Vr, ,./

J.r-.ral.;,,

G.dt>.-y,

»«.T099,

iroo

Baldwin I,

'

i

.cat and
I Theological
^Writers,

Heretics
real or
reputed.

jRemarlalle

Events, (sfc.

Profane

Authors,

Cent. XII.

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

169

CENTURY XII.

Sovereign
Princes.

Popes or
B'ljhops of
Rome,

Mmperors oj
the Eajl.
A. D.
Alexius I,
Comnen.
II18
John II,
Comnen.

"43
Emanuel
Comnen.
1180
Alexius II,
Comnen,

I183
Androni-
cus Com-
nen. 1 1 85
Ifaac II,
Ang. 119J
Alexius
III, Ang.
er Com- j
men. (

]S,mperors of,
the Weji. I
Henrj'IV

1106
Henry V

irs5
J^otharius

If 1138
Conrad HI
1152
Frederic I,
furnamed
BarbarolTa
1190
Henry VI
1197
Philip.

Antipodes.,
Pafchal II

inS
Clement,
Albrecht,
Theodore,
I and Ma-
ginulph.

Gelafms II \
I II 19

Califtus II I
1124
Honorius |
II 1130
Innocent 11-

I 1143

Celeftine H

I , "44
Lucius II

I 1145

Eugenius
j III 115.,!
'AnaftaCus

IV 1154
Adrian IV

I "59

Alexander

I III 1181
Lucius III
I 118

Gregory
\ Villus
Clement

HI 1191
Celeftine

Archbijhops
of Canter-
bury.

Anfelm

1109
Rodulphus

1122

William
I Corbeil

1136
Theobald
I n68

Thomas
Becket

Ecclefiajli- \Hereties

cal and real or

Theological reputed.

Writers. \

Gilbert,
Abbot of
Wejlmini

fcr.

Guibert.

Sigebert of
Gemblours,

Veter Al-
phonfo.

Odo of Or-
leans.

II 70 Godfrey of
Richard Vendojme.

II 83iRupert of
Baldwin Dyits.
1 1 91 Baldric.
Reginald Arnulph,
Fitz-joce- Bijhop of
lin 1191 Lifieux.
Hubert Bernard of

Walter.

Ill

[99

Clairval.

Abelard.

.Sthelred,

Baldwin,
Arehbp,
of Canter-
bury,

Euthymius
Zigab.

William of
Somerfd.

John of
Sal'.fhiiry.

Thomas
Becket,
Archbp,
of Canter-
bury.

Gcrvais, a
Monk of
Canter-
bury,

Nicepho-
rus of
Brienne,

Remarkable
Events — Religi-
ous Rites,

The Bogo- The Seluvo-
miles and nians and the
Catharifts inhabitants of
'were a the ifland of
kind of Rugen receive
Mani- the light of the
chaans. Gofpel, and
The Pafa- their example
ginians is followed by
xvere a the Livonians
kind of and ^inlanders.

Arians, | The ftate of
ivho alfo ! affairs in Afia-
d/f covered tic Tartary
a f range changes in fa-
attach- |V0ur of the
vtent to jChriftians, by
the cere- I the elevation of
monial Prefler fohn,

laiu of 'I'he Crufade

Mofes. is renewed.
Eon, a The king-

madman, :dom of ferufi-
rather 'lem is over-
than a turned, and the
heretic. affairs of the
The fame jChriftians in
thing may 'Palefine de-
be faid of cline.
Tranquil- A Third
linus. Crufade uu-

As to Ar- .dertaken.
nold of The three

Brefcia, famous milita-
the Petro- ry Orders infti-
bruffians, tuted, viz. 1 he
Henrici- Knights afSt.
ans, Wal- John of Jsrufi-
denfes, km — The
and Apo- Knights Ttm-
ftolics, if plars — The
alloivance Teutonic
be made Knights of St.
for fome Mary,
fiv I

Profant
Authors.

Robert Ba-
con.

Anfelm of
Laon.
,1 Vacc n-ius.

Leoninus,
the fup-
pofed in-
troducer
of Latiit.
Rhymes.

Roger
! tioveden.

John of
Salifhury.

Wilham of
Somcrfct.

John Zo-
naras.

George
Cedrenusj

John Cin»
namus.

Sllvefter
Girald,

Bifinp of
St. ha-

vid's.
Godfrey f

Viterbo.
William of

Ndiu-

burgh, an

Englifi

Hforian.
Pelagius,

Bifoob of

Ovicdo.
John of

Milan,

author of

the poem

called,

Schola
Salernitanx

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

Cent. XIL

Popes cr

Arclbifiops

Ecchfiafi-

Heretics

Scvsragn

Bifiops of

of Canter-

cal and

real or

Remarlable

Profane

Fi-'JUCS.

Rome.

bury.

^theological
WriUrs.

reputed.

Events, l3'c.

Authors,

Kings of

Anfelr.i,

pointsy

The original

Robert

Spain, i. e.

Bifop 0/

they ra-

MS. of the fa-

Pullein,

cf I^eoii

Ha-velb.

ther de-

mous PandeB

an Englifh

end Cuf-

Jo. Zona-

fer-ve the

of fufiinian is

Cardinal.

tlic.

ras.

■title of

difcovcred in

Abraham

Alphonfo

<

Mich.

rlEFOR-

the ruins of

Aben-

Vi 1 1 09

Giycas.

MERS

Amalphi, or

Ezra.

Alphonfo

Hug. Vic-

and

Melfi, when

John and

VII 1137

tonnus.

Wit-

that city was

Ifaac

Alphonfo

Eadmerus.

nesses

taken by Lo-

Tzetzes.

VIII

George

to the

tharius 11, in

Henry of

"5 7

Cedrenus.

Truth,

1137, and this

Hunting-

Sancho !1I

Peter, the

than that

emperor makes

ton.

1158

Venerable.

oj Here-

a prefent of it

Nicetas.

Ferdinand

Honorius

tics.

to the city of

Wernier.

II "75

of Aulurt.

Peter Abe-

Pifa, whofe

Mofes

Alphonfo

Foucher.

lard and

fleet had con-

Maimo-

IX.

Alger.

Gilbert de

tributed, in a

nides.

Kings of
France.

Gratian.
Peter Lom-

la Porree

differed

particular
manner, to the

Anvari, a
Perfiaii

Philip 1

11 08

bard.
Henry of

from the

notions

fuccefs of the
fiege.

AJirono-
mer.

Lev.'is VI,

Huntington.

commonly

The conteft

Fortius

William

received

between the

Azo.

JUTi^ 'J.7716CI

the Grfs

Bifiop of

•with re-

emperors and

Neftor, a

X-Cwis "^''II,

Rheims.

fpea to

popes is renew-

Ruffian

Conftan-

the Holy

ed under Frede-

Hijlorian.

ftiinamcd
the Toiing
1180
Philip Aug.

tine Har-

Trinity,

rick Barharoffa

Falcandus.

men.
Ordcric

The Albi-
genfes, a

and Adrian IV.
—The info.

Benjamin
de Tu.

Vital.
Conftan-

branch of
the WaK

lence of the
popes exceflive.

dele, a

Spanijh

Kiiivs of

tine Ma-

denfes,

Bectet, arch-

J,e-w,

Eijgland.

naff.

are brand-

bifliop of Can-

•zvhofe

Henry I

Zacharias

ed ivith

terbury, affaf-

Travels

^^Z5

Chryfop.

the deno-

finated before

•were

Stephen

Peter of

mination

the altar, while

tranflated

"54

Blois.

of Mani-

he was at vef-

by Bara-

Kenry 11

Peter Co-

chseans.

pers in his ca-

tier.

1 1 89

meftor.

thedral.

Averrocs.

P.ichard 1

Peter da

The fcanda-

Euftathius,

1199

Celles.

lous traffic of

Bifiop of

John.

Peter of
Poitiers.

indulgences
begun by the

Theffalo-

Kings of

nica.

Scotland.

John Cin-

biihops, and

Salomon

Edgar

n.mius.

foon after mo-

Jarchi.

1106

John Ee-

nopolised by

Aihafen ,

Alexander

leth.

the popes.

an Ara-

11 24

Helmold.

The Scholaf-

bian -who

David 1153

Giflebert,
Bifiop of
London.

tlc Theology,
whofc jargon

. compofed a
large

Cent. XTL

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

171

\Popcs or

Archhifoops

Ecckfiaft-

Heretics

Sovereign Bif.wps of nf Canter-

cal and

real or

Princes, Roue, bury.

Theological

reputed.

\

Writers.

Malcolm

Stephen

IV 1 1 65

Harding.

William.

George
Xiphilin.

Kings of

Sweden.

*

Alexand.

Philip 1 110

Arift.

Ingo IV

Godfrey of

1 1 29
Ragwald

Viterbo.

Theod.

1140

Balfanion.

Magnus,

Richard of

depojtd in

St. Viaor.

1148

William of

Suercher

Auxerre.

1160

Bruno of

Eric, the

Af.

Holy 1 I 6 1

Simeon of

Charles Vll

Durham,

1168

Canute

119a

Suercher
11

Kings of

Denmark.

Eric 11. 1101

Nicholas

^^is

Eric 111

1138

Eric IV

1147

Sweyn IV

1155

Canute V

J15J

Valdemar

u8»

Canute VI.

Kings of

Poland.

Uladiflaus

llOi

Boleflaus

111 1139

Uladiflaus

11 1146

Boleflaus

iV 1173

\RetnarlaV.e
Events — Religi-
ous Riics,

Profane

Authors.

did Inch mil- iLwrk on.
chief in the Optics.

church, had its George
rife in this cen- Elinacin,
tury. author rf

The feeds of the HIllo-
the Reforma- ry of the
tion fown, m Saraceas,
this century, tranfuisi

by the Wal- by Erpe-
deifes, and iiius.

other eminent JeiFrey of
:men in England j MonmGuib^
and France. Henry of

Pope Pafchal
11 orders the
Lord's fupper
to he admini-
fiered only in
one kind, and
retrenches the
cup.

The Canon'
Lazv formed
into a body, by
G rat tan.

Academical
degrees intro-
duced in this
century.

Learning re-
vived and en-
couraged in the
Univerfity of
Cambridge.

The pope
declares war
againfl: Roger
!^ng of Sicily t
who takes from
his Holinefs
Capua and Be-
ne'ventum.

The council
of Clarendon
held againft
Bechet.

The kings of
England and
France go to the
Holy Land.

Hunting
ton.

Jtya

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. Cent. XH.

Scvereigit
JPrlncss,

Micifiaus

1178
Cafimir 11

Lefcus.
JCin^s nF
Jerufalem.
Baldwin 1

1118
Baldwin II

JI31
Foulques

1141
Baldwin 111

n6z
Almeric

"73
^Baldwin IV

1185
Baldwin V

1186
Guy e/
Lnjtgnan.

•was re-
laken by
the Injideh
in J 187

Almeric,
from 1196
to 1 i05

JC'rnn^s of

Portugal.

Alphonfo 1,
frocla'imed
iing in

1139
iies in 11 85
Sancho 1.

Popes er
Bijhofs of
Rome.

Archh'if^op.
of Canter-
bury,

Eccleftajli-
eal and
, Theological
Writers.

Heretics
real or
^reputed.

Remarkable
E'vents—Religi-
oui Rites,

Henry 11 of
England, being
called by one of
the irifh kings
to affift him,
takes poffeffion
of Ireland,

Profane
Authors^

Cent. XIII.

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

173

CENTURY XIII.

Sovereign
Frinces,

Popes or
BiJJjops of
Rome.

Archl'rjhops
of Canter-
bury,

Emperors of^
the Eaji.

A. D.

Alexius
111 de-
throned in

_ I ao3
Alexius'
\Y de-
throned in

iao4

Alexius
Ducas,

furnamed
Marzu-
phle 1 ao4

Latin Em-
perors of
the Eafi
refiding at
Conftan-
tinople.

■^Balduin I
1 205

Henry I ai 6

Peter 1221

Robert

1229

Balduin II
ia6i

. Greek Em-
perors re-
ftdhig at
'Nice.
Theodore
Lafcaris
1222
John Du-
cas III

Theodore
Lafcaiis
1259

Vol. VI.

Hub. Wal

ter 1204
Stephen
Langton

122

Innocent
III 1216
Honorius

III 1226
Gregory

IX i24ljRichard
Celeftine Wether-

IV 1243 flied 1231
Innocent St. Ed-

IV 12541 mund
Alexander | 1242

[ IV 1 261 Boniface
Urban IV | 1270

I 1 264 Robert

Clement I Kilward-

IV 1268' by 1278
Gregory XJohn Peck-

1276, ham 1291
Innocent Robert

12761 Winchel-

V 1276 fey
Adrian V
John XX

1277
Nicholas

III 1280
Martin IV

1285
Honorius
iV 128
Nicholas

IV 129
Celeftine

V 1294

Ecclefiafi- VHeretics

cal and real or

Theological reputed.
Writers.

Joachim.
John, Bi-

fop of
Macedo-
nia.

Demetrius
Choma-
tenus.

Mark, Pa-
triarch of
Alexandria

Malachy,
Archbifbop
of Ard-
magh.

Nicetas
Choniata.

Francois
d'Affife.

AlJan de
rifle.

Jacobus de
Vitriaco,

Peter, the

Monk.

Anthony

of Padua.
Germanus

Cffifarius.
William of

Paris.
Raymond

of Penna-
fort.
Alexander

de Hales.
Edmund

Rich,

Archbp.
of Canter-
bur tj.
riiomas
if SpaLi-
tro.

The Wal-
denfes.

Neftorians.

Jacobites.

The Bre-
thren and
Sillers of
the Free
Spirit,
otherivife
called
Beghards
and Be-
guttes,
Beghins
and Tur-
lupins.

Amalric.

Joachim.

Wilhelmi-
ha.

The fa of
the Apof-
tles,

John of j
Parma,
author of |
the Ever-
lafting
Gofpel.

Flagellants,
or Whip-
pers.

Circumcel-
liaus.

Remarkable

Even is—^Relrg
ous Rites,

The Maho-
metan religion
triumphs over
Chriftianity in
China and the
Northern parts
jof .^Z'") ^1 flat-
tering the paf-
[fions of voiup-
jtuous princes.

A papal em-
bafly is fent to
the Tartars by
' Innoc:?}t IV.

A fourth
Crufade is un-
dertaken by the
French and
Venetians, who
make them-
felves niaflers
of Confant'nioph,
v^ith a derip,-n
to reflore tlie
tlirone to If.iac
AngeL's, who
had been de-
throned by his
brother Ducas.

The Emperor
Ifaac is put to
death in a fedi-
tion, and his
fon Alexius
llrangled by

Ali'xius Ducas,
the ring-leader
of Liiis fadi'ion.

I'lie Crufaders
cake Confanti-
nople a fecond
time, dethrone
Ducas, and eleA
Baldivin Count

Profane
Authors,

Roger Ba-
con, one of

the great

reforers of

learning

and philo-

fophy.
Saxo-

Gramma-

ticus.
R-alph de

Diceto.
Walter of

Coventry.
Alexander

of Paris,

the founder

of French

poetry.
Villehar-

doin, an

Pliliorian.
Accurfl of

Florence.
Kimchi, a

Spanlfi

Jew.
Conrad dc

Litche-

nav/.
John Holy-
wood,

called De-

facro bof-

co, author

of the

Sphaera

Mundi.
Aiihiarius,

a Greek .

Phyfieian.
Rod. Xi~

menes,

Archbijho')
of Toledo,

A a

174

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

Cent. XIIL

Sovereign
Princes.

> Popes or \ArchbiJhops
\BiJhops of of Canter-
Rome, bury.

Eccleftajli-
eal and
Theological
Writers.

Jolm Laf-
caris IV

1259
Michael

Palseolo-
gus retakes
Conflanti-
vople in the
year I261,
and thus
tinitas in
his perfon
the Latin
and Greek
Empires ;
he dies in
1283
Androni
cus II.

Emperors of

theWefl
Philip

iao8
Otho IV

laiS
Frederic II

I2JO
Civil
ivars and
an Inter-
regnum,
during
•which
Conrad of

Suabia,
William
count of
Uolland,
Richard
kivg of
pjigland,
Alphonfo
of Spain,
Ottocar, of
Bohemia,
appear on
the fcene of
adiion.

Heretics
real or
reputed.

John

Peckham
Archbifoop
of Canter-
bury,

Roger Ba-
con.

Albert, the
Great.

Robert
Groffe-
Tefte.

Vincent de
Beauvais.

Robert
Sorbon.

George
Acropo-
lita.

Hugo dc
St. Caro.

George
Metochi-
ta.

Guillaume
de St.
Amour.

Nicephorus
Blem.

Thomas
Aquinas.

Bonaven-
tura.

Gilbert of
Tournay.

John of
Paris, an
oppofer of
Tranfub-
fantiation
and Papal
Tyranny.

John Bee
cus.

Nicetas

Acomina-
tus.

Theodore

Lafcaris.

Arfenius.

Remarlabli
Events — Religi-
ous Rites,

Profane
Authors.

of Flanders,
Emperor of the
Greeks.

The empire
of Franks in the
Eaft, which had
fubfifted filty-
feven years, is
overturned by
Michael PaltEo-
logus.

A Fifth Cru-
fade — which is
carried on by
the confederate
arms of Italy
and Germany.

Damietfa
taken — but
foon after re-
taken.

The fleet of
the Crufaders
ruined by the
Saracens.

The Fifth
Crufade under-
taken by Leivis
IX, who re-
takes Damietfa,
is afterwards
reduced, with
his army, to
the greateft ex-
tremities,— dies
of the plague in
a fecond Cru-
fade, and is
canonifed.

The Knights
of the Teutonic
Order, under
command of
Herman de
Saliza, conquer
and convert to
Ghriftianity the
Pruffians, at the
defire of Conrad,
duke of Majfo-

Michael

Coniat,

Bifiop of

Athens.
Ivel.
Rigord, an

HiHorian.
Pierre dc

A'^ignes.
Matthew

Paris.
SufFridus;
Sozomenc,
author of
the Uni-
verfal
Chrono-
logy, luhlch
is yet in
\MS. in the
^pojjeffwn of
the Regular
Canons of
Fifoli, near
Florence.
■ Barthol.
I Cotton of

Norivich ;
j/^^ Whar-
ton's

Anglia

Sacra.
JEngelbert.
Thomas

Wicke, an

Englifb

Hiforian,
Vitellio, a

Polijh

Mathema-
tician.
Albert, the

Great,
Colonna,

Archbp.

ofMe£l-

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

175

Popes or
Bijhops of

Rome,

\ArM:Jhops
\of Catiter-
\Lury.

Ecclcficjii-
cul and

\Hcrci:a
real cr

Theological rcpuled.
Writers. \
George

Pachymer
George the

Cyprian.
Stephen
.Langton,
Archbp. of
Canter-
bury.
Robert Ca-
pito.
1 homas

Cantiprat.
Richard
Middle-
ton.
William

Durand.

^gidius

deCo-

lumna.

Guil. Pe-

raldus.
Martin
Polon.
Raymond
Martin.
Gregory
Aibufa-
rius.
Jacob de

Voragine
Guillaume
de Seigne-
lai, Bifiop
of Auxerre.
William of
Aimergne,
Bifiop of
Paris.

Henry of
Ghent

Pope Boni-
face VIII.

\Remariable
Events-~Re!igi-
\ous Rites,

Chrillianity
is propagated
among the
Arabians in
Spain.

The philofo-
phy o{ Arifotle
triumphs over
all the fyftems
that were in
vogue before
this century.

rhe power
of creating Bi-
fliops, Abbots,
&c. is claimed
by the Roman
pontiffs, whofe
wealth and re-
venues are
thereby greatly
augmented.

John, king of
England, excom-
municared by
Pope Innocent
111, is guil-
ty of the bafeft ,
compliances,
through his fla*
vilh fear of thati
infolent poiitiiF.'

The Inqiiifi-

tion eftablilhed
in Narbonne
Gaul, and com-
mitted to the
diredionof
Dominic and his
Order, who
treat the Wal-
denfes, and
other reputed
heretics, with
the mofl inhu-
man cruelty.

The adora-
tion of the Hof
is introduced
by Pope Hono-
rius III,

Profane
jiiitbars.

MTchael
Scot, the
tranfator
of Arifto-
tle.

Gregory
h Ibufa-
rius.

Fofcarari
of Bclo-rna.

Alphonfo,
king of
Cajiile.

Cavalcanti

I of Florence.

Dinus, a
I famous

jlViarco
Paolo, a

Venetian,
luhofe
travels in
China are
curious.
Francis
Barberini,
an Italian
Poet.

176

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

Cent. XIII.

Topes or

ArMifjops

Ecclefiafit-

Heretics

Remarlalle

Sovereign

Bfhops of

of Canter-

cal and

real or

Events — Religi' Profane

Princes.

Rome.

bury.

Theological

reputed.

ous Rites. Authors.

Writers.

.

Kings of

The Magna

Scotland.

Charta isfigned

William ^

jy King fohn

1214

and his barons

Alexander

on the 15 th of

II 1249

June, at Run-

Alexander .

nemede, near

Ill 1286

Windfor,
A debate

Litcrreg-

arifes between

niim.

the Dominicans

John Ba-

and Francifcans

liol.

concerning the

Kings of

Immaculate

Sweden.

Conception of the

Suercher

Virgin Mary.

11 1211

Jubilees in-

EricX

ftituted by Pope

1218

Boniface VIII.

Jean I

The Sicilian

1222

Vefpers — when

Eric XI

the French in

1250

Sicily, to the

Waldemar

number of 8000

1276

were maffacred

Magnus

in one evening

1290

at a fignal given

"Blrger.

by John Pro-

Kings of

Denmark.
Canute VI

(hyta, a Sicilian
nobleman.

Conrad, duke
of Suabia, and

1202
Waldemar

Frederick of
Aufria be-
headed at Na-

11 1241
Eric VI

'

ples by the

1250
Abel 1252
Chrifto-

counfel of Pope
Clement IV.

pher 1259
Eric VII

1286
Eric VIII.

The Jews are
driven out of
France by Leivis
IX, and all the

copies of the
Talmud, that

Kings of

Poland.

could be found,

Lefcus V

are burnt.

1203

The college of

Uladiflaus

0
eledtors founded

III IZ26

in the empire.

Cent. XIII.

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

177

Sovereign
Princes.

Boleflaus V
1279
Lefcus VI
1489
Boleflaus,

Henry,

and Ula-

diflaus,

lake the

title of

Go'vernors,
Premiflaus
1296
Uladiflaus

IV de^oJl'J

in 1300
VVinceflaus,

iking of

Bohemia.

Kings of
Portugal,
Sancho I

IZI2

Alplionfo

II 1223
Sancho II

1246
Alphonfo

III 1294
Denis.

Popes or Archhipops
Bifiopsof \of Canter-
Rome. \hury.

Ecclejiajii- Heretics,

cat and real or

Theological reputed.
Writers .

P.emarlahU

Events — Religi- \ Profane

ous Rites, \ Authors,

The afTocia-
tion of tiie

Hans- To I'nsm

The Domini-
cans, I'Vincif-
cans, Servites,
Mendicants,
and the Hermits
of St. Atf:;ujliri,
date the ongin
of their orders
from this cen-
tury.

The fables
concerning the
Removal of the
chapel of Loret-
to ; the Vifion
of Si?7i. Stochiiis ;
the Wandering
Jew ; and St.
Anthony's
obliging an afs
to adore the
facrament, are
invented about
this time.

The Feflivals
of the Nativity
of the BlelTed
Virgin, and of
the Holy Sacra-
ment or Body
of Chrif. inftitu-
ted.

The prefent
Houfe oiAuf-
fria take their
rife in this cen-
tury.

Wales is con-
quered by Ed-
ivard, and
united to Eng-
land.

There is an
uninterrupted
fucceffion of
Englifh parlia-
ments from the
year 1293.

I7S

CHPvONOLOGlCAL TABLES.

Cent. XIV.

CENTURY XIV.

Princes.

Topis »r Archh'ijhops
Bijbops of of Caiiter-
Romi. bur\.

Ecclejlajii-
cal and
Theological
Writers.

Heretics
real or

reputed.

£mperors of Bomidce Robert iNicephorus
tbe Eaf. Vill 1303' Winchel- | Calliftus.

A. D. BenediA | fey 13 13 Raymond
Androni- XI i3i4Walter I LuUy.

cus II Cleaient Vj Raynold 'Matthaus

1332 13161 1327, Blallares.

Androni- John XXI ^Simon Me- Barlaaai.

cus, the 1334 Ph^-T^ 1333 Greg.

Younger A fchifm |J. Stratford. Acindynus
134I betiveen 1348 John Can-

John Can- Peter and Thomas | tacuzenus.j

tacuzenus John. Bradvvar- Nicephorus

vfurps the I Benedlcl | din 1349 Greg.

go-uernment\ XU 1342 Simon i flip John Duns

j/-ii.-r John' Clement Vll ij^Jj Scotus.

Remarhalle Profane
Events, IS'c. ^Authors.

Palsolo
gus, and
holds it till
ibe year

John VI

Palisol.
1390
Androni-

cus IV

Emanuel
II.

Gregory |

XI 1378,

The death,
of Gregory
E:!iperors of iXofr^-

iheWtfl. \fionedthat
Albert I I '■violent

1ZO%fhfir.that
Henry V II, U/-"-=-^'''^f
i.uxen. Wefeni

I 3 1 > church into
Lewis V, I i^^^ utmof
Bav. izM f ''■"f "!"'"•
Charles IV j '?'/-"; ':burch
I " 7 8 °f R"'-"^ ^'^'^
V.''cnceflaus , 'V° Popes,
1400' £""? refiding
I at Rome, the,

1352 Simon Andrew 5/

Innocent j Langham j Neivcafle.

VI 1361 13 74 Francis

Urban v ;Sinion Sud-' Mayron.
137?,, bury 1381 Durando/"
A fchifm JW. Court- ' St.Portian.
between I He)' 1 336 Nicholas de
Urban and Thomas i Lyra.
Clement. I Arundel. John Ba.

con.
William

Occam.
Nicholas

Triveth.
Andrew

Korne.
Richard

Burj\
Walter

Burley.
Richard

Hampole.
Robert

Holkot.

Waldenfes, Fruitlefs at- .Dante, the
Palamites, tempts made toj principal
Hefychafts, renew the Cru- rejlorer of
and Quiet- fades. Philofopby

ifts, three \ Chriftianity and Let-
different 'encouraged in ters, and
names for ^Tartary dini. alfo one of

onefca. [China; but the mof

Spiritual jlofes ground ftblime
Francif- towards the end. Poets of
cans. of this century, -oiodern

Ceccus The Lithua- times.

Afculanus,nians and J a- Petrarch.
ivho ivas gello, their Boccace.

burnt at prince, convert- Chaucer.
Florence by ed to the Ghrift- Matthew
the Inquift- ^ian faith in the I of Wef-
tion, for jyear 1386. | minfler.

making Many of the Nicholas

fome expe- Jews are com- j Triveth.
riments in \pelled to receive Nicephorus
mechan\cs the Gofpel. j Gregoras,

that a^ I Philofophy j the compiler

and Grecian

literature are

cultivated with

I zeal in this

aft
peared mi-
raculous to
the vulgar.
Echard.
Johan de
Mercuria.

century.

of the By-
zantine
Hifory .

Theodore.

Metochita.

Beghards, between the
and Be

The difputes Guillaume

gumes.
As to the
Cellites or
Lollards,

they cannot
he efeemed
Heretics.

Thefol-
lo-wers of

John
Wickliff
deferve an

de Nangis,
Rcalifts and I Hiforian.
NominaUfts re- jHenry Ste-

vived,

Philip the
Fair, king of
France, oppofes
with fpirit the
tyrannic pre-
tenfions of the
pope to a tem-
poral jurifdic-
tion over kings
and princes,

Hifo-
rian.

Dinus
Mugella-
nus.

Evrad,
Hiforian.

Hayton, an
American
Hiforian.

Cent. XIV.

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

179

Kings of

Spain, i. e.

X-eon

and Caf-

tile.
Ferdinand

IV i^ii
Alplionib

XI 1350
Pcdio t/j^

Cruil 1369
Henry 11

1379
John 1

1390
Henry ill.

Popes or
Bijhops of
Rome.

Kings of

France.
Philip the

Fair 1 3 14
Lewis X,

Hutin

1316
philip V

1321
Philip VI

Valois

135"
John 1364
Charles V

1380
Charles VI.

oilji r at
Avigiton.

At Rome.
Urban VI

Boniface
IX.

At Avig-
non.

Clement
VIJ, «0/
oclnoiu-
ledged

1394
Benedid:
XIII.

Archbifkops
of Canter-
bury.

Ecclefiufli-
eal and
Theological
Writers.

Ihonias
Brad war-
din, Arch-
hifhjp of
Canter-
bury,

John
Wickliff.

Thomas
Stubbs.

John de
Burgo.
William
Wolfort.
The laf

thirteen all

Englifh

Authors,

Peter Au-
reolus.

John Baf-
folis.

Bernard
Guide.

Alvarus
Pelagius.

Theo-
phsnes,
Bifiop of
Nice.

Philo- '
theus.

Antonius
Andreas.

Kerveus
Natalis.

Thomas of
Strcftjrg.

Ps.aynsrii!S
of P if a.

John of
Fribonrg.

Pote Cle-
ment VI.

Thomas
Joyllu;.

John of
Naples.

.\lbert of
Padua.

Michael
Cefenas.

' Heretics
real or
; reputed.

cmiiier.i placi
nvith their
leader, in
the lif of
Reformers .
Nicholas
of Calabria
Martin

Gonfclve.
Reghard

Bartoldus

de Ror-

bach.
The Dan-

Rcmcirkabh 1

\E'uenls — Religl' ^.Pr'f:r,e
\oiis Rites, I Anthers.

and demands a 'Albertiao

general council I Muflato.

jto \lepofe .^o;//- Orderick

yl^c^ viii, whom de Forii.

he accufes of JLupoid,

Herefy, Simony,

and feveral

enormities.
The papal

authority de-
clines.
The refidence

of the popes

removed to

Avigncn.

i'he Univer-

flties of Avig-
non, Perf.a,

Orleans, Flo-
rence, Cabors,

Heidelberg,

Prague, Perpig'

nan, Cologn,

Pavia, Craco-

•via, Vienna,

Gene'va,

Orange, Sienna,
\Enfurt, Angers,

founded.

The rife of
:the Great ivef-
tern fchifm,
I which deflroy-
!ed the unity of
I the Latin
'church, and
iplaced at its
head two rival
:popes.

j John mcldij
jcppofes the
j Monks, v/hofe
ilicentioufnefs
'and ignorance
|\vere fcandaious' Ferrara
landrecommendsj Arnold if
jthe ftudy of th.p' VilleHeuvi;.
Holy Scriptures.; William
A warm Grifar.t,

contefl: arifes 1 '^" -^-"g^-fi
'I'niong; the I dMathe/naf

I 17 , 'if ! . ■ ■

Pi/hop of
Bamberg.
Peter of
Dufuourg,
anHiforian
Albert of

Strefbiirrr^
an Hifo-
riaii.
Barlaam of
Calabria,
Mafcraf
Petrarch.

Joinvilie.
Peter ds
Apono,
Phvfician
and Airs-
r.omer.

r/arfilius
ofPadu^z,
afatTtsus
Laivyer,

John An-
dre, a7i
eminent
furifi.

Leontms
Pilato, ane
of the rz-
forers of
learninr.

Gentilis de
Foilgno.

Ifmaei
Abuifcila,
an Ara-
huin prince^

Peter cj

i8o

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

Cent. XIV.

Sovereign
Princes.

\Fopcs or

\BifnopS of

i Rome.

Archbijbops
oj Canter-
\bury.

David II

1370

Robert II
1390

Robert Til.

Kings of
Sweden.
Birger

1326
Magnus

Albert, de-
feated by
Margaret
queen of
Denmark
in 1387,
dies in the
year 1396

Margaret.

Kings oJ
Denmark.

Eric VIII
1321

Chrifto-
pher II

1333
"Waldemar

III 1375
Olaus 1387
Margaret

Kings of

Poland.

Wince-

flaus 1305
Uladiflaus

re-afcends

the throne,

and dies

in 1333
Cafimir III

1370, the

laji of the

Fiajls.
Lewis,

king of

Hungary

1381

Interregnum

Ecdefafi-
cal and
theological
Writers.

Heretics
real or

reputed.

Gretjory

Palamas
Andronicus
Peter of

Duijbourg.
Ludulf

Saxon.
Cardinal

Cajetan.
James of

Viterbo.
Cardinal

Balde.
George of

Riviini.
Pope Bene-

dia II.

Guio/"

Perpignan.
Nicholas

Cabafilas,

Archbifhop

of The/a.

lonica.
Richard,

Bifkop of

Ardmagh,
Demetrius

Cydonius
Petrarch.
Peter Ecr-

chorius.
John Cypa-

riffotes.
Nicholas

Orelme.
Philip Ri.

bot.
Nilus

Rhodius.
Marfilius

Pat.
Maximus

Plan.
Petrarch.
John Tau-
lerus.
Greg. Pa-
lamp, s.
Nic. Ey_

mericus.

Remarlable

E'uents, Is'c,

Profane
Authors,

about the po,
verty of Chrif
and hisApoftles!

Another be
tween the
Scotifls and

Homodei
of Milan.

Albergotti
of Arezzo.

Philip of

_, .- , Leyden.

Thomifts, about Baijjjg j^

the dodnnes of, ubaldis.

their refpeilive
chiefs.

Pope Clement
V. orders the
Jubilee, which
Boniface had
appointed to be
held every hun
dreth year, to
be celebrated
twice in that
fpace of t/me.

The Knights
Templars are
feized and im-
prifoned; the
greateft part of
them put to
death, and
their Order
fuppreffed.

I'he rife of
the Roman
empire in 1303.

The Golden
Bull, containing
rules for the
election of an
Emperor, and
a precife account
of the dignity
and privileges
of the eledlors
is iffued out by
Charles I v.

Pope Clement
VI adds the
county of Amg.
nan to the Papal
territories.

The emperor
Henry vil dies,
and is fuppofed

FroifTard,
a French
Hijlorian.

Cent. XIV.

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

I? I

Popes Of
Bijhopi of
Rome.

Arcbbijhopi
of Canter-
bury,

Ecclefiajli- Heretics,

cal and real or

Theolngical reputed,

Writers. \

Vol. VI.

John Ruf-
broch.
Manuel
Caleca.
Catherine
of Sienna.
St. Bridget.
Gerhard of

Zutphen.
Pierre
Ailli.
Francis

Zabarella
Marfilius
of Padua,
ivbo ivrote
againfl the
Papal fu-
rifdiSiion.

Philippe
de Mazi-
eres.

Jordan of
^uedlin-
burg.

Earth. Al-
bici of
Pifa,
author of
the famous
book of the
Conformi-
ties of St.
Francis
with Jefus
Chrift.

Fabri,
Bifjop of
Chart r-es.

Michael
Anglianus

Raymond
Jordon.

Jac. de
Theramo.

Manuel
Chryfolo-
ras.

Cardinal
Francis.

Zarabella,

Bb

Remariabk
Events — Peliori-
ous Rites,

by fomc authors
I to have been
Ipbifoned by a
jconfecrated
j-wafer, which
jhe received at
jthe facrament,
from the hands
1 01 Bernard Po~
ditian, a Domi-
inican monk.
iThis account is
denied by au-
thors of good
credit. The
matter how-
l^ver, is {lill
j undecided.
I Gun-powder
lis invented by
'Sch-wartz, a
monk.

j The Mari-
tier's Compafs is
I invented by
yfohn Goia, or,
las others allege,
by FlwAo.
I The city of
'Rhodes is "taken
'from the Sara-
jCens, in the
jyear 1300, by
jthe Knights
I Hofpitaliers,
jor, as they are
'now called,
j Knights of
^. Malta.

Tajner'an:
extends his
'conquefls in the
:Eafl:.

I The Bible is
tranflatsd into
I French by the
order of Charles

V, I

The fellival
of the Holy \
Lance and Nails

Prtfane
AiUhirs,

1 2-2

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

Cent. XIV.

Severeign
Princes.

Popes or
Bljhops of
Rome.

Archbijhops
of Canter-
bury.

Ecdefiajll- \ Heretics

cal and \real or

Theological \ reputed.
JVr iters.

Remarkable
Events — Religi-
ous Rites.

Profane
Authors.

that pierced
Jefus Chri/i in-
ftituted by Cle-
ment V. — Such
was this pontiffs
arrogance, that
once, while he
was dining, he
ordered Banda-
lus, the Vene-
tian ambaflador,
to be chained
under the tabic
like a dog.

The begin-
ning of the
Swifs Cantons.

The Empe-
rors, Leivis of
Bavaria, Philip
the Fair, king
of France, Ed-
■ward III, king
of England, who
oppofed the
tyranny of
the Popes, may
be looked upon
as witneffes to
the truth and
preparers of the
Reformation.
To thefe we
may add Durand,
Gerfon, Oli-uus,
who called the
pope Antichrift,
and V/ickliff,
who rejedled
Tranfubfantia
tion, the Sacrifice
of the Mafs,
the Adoration of
the Hofl, Purga-
tory, jVleritorious
SutisfaBions by
Penance, Auri-
cular Confejjion,

Cent. XIV.

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

183

bo-vcreign
Princes,

Popes or
Bijhops of
Rome,

\Archbifiops
of Canter-
bury.

Rccleftajli- I Heretics

cat and \real or

Theological Ireputed.
Writers.

\Remarkalli

I Rvents — Religi-

eiis Rites.

the Celibacy of
the Clergy, Pa-
pal Excommuni-
cations , the
Worfbip of im-
ages, the Virgin
and Relic ks.

The Order
of the Garter
is inftituted in
\England by
Edzuard III.

Profane

Authors.

iS^

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

Cent. XV.

CENTURY XV.

aovsrsig
Fr'mces.

^Popes or
\Bifiops of
\Iiome.

Empsrors ^jBoniface
theEaJl. iX 1404

A. D.ilnnocent j

Manuel I i | VII 1406
i4-5;Gre;):ory j

John Vi, j XUrff. I
Jfaiasolo- I pofcd 1409'
gus 1448 Alexander

Conftaiw I V 1410
tine Palsc-: John XXI l'
blogus, /c; depnjed
far doiOn \ j^j*,

r.s the year Ma.Vtm V
1453. I 1431

luhen Co«- 'Eugenius

fanihiopk j ly 1447
ii:.is taken I

iy Mlixo- \^ fchlfm—
met il ! ^^^^ coun-

~z - cH of Bafil

Jiinperors of , , r 1-
.'.,.„ -J \ debofe En-

„ , -^ i genius,

Robert , , „

I and eleci

T J Amadeus,

jOdOCUS, ^ r n Ti ,

, ' pi- r Duke

not acmoiv- ,- ci

Icdgcd. 1 "-^ """""'J^

Sigifmund |

^437'
Albert il j

ofA,.Jl^

Frederic

111 M

Maximi-

Archhijloops •Ecclefzafli-
oj Canter- leal and
^.bury. Theological

I ' Writers,

Thomas John Huls.
Arundel jjerome of
14131 Prague.
H. Chich- iPaulus

ley 1443' Angiicus.
John Staf- John Ger-
ford 1452 fon.

Herman de
Petra.

ivho af-

fumes the

title of

Felix v.
ria ' Ti

.iiugenius

''-' oo^vev.r

, , , ; triumphs

HI 140^: ■ ., -rr
. : '-^i in toe ijjue.

Caihie. ^ Pius II
Henry III ' 1464

1^06 P^ul "
John li 1471

145:1 Sixtus IV
'i 1484

John
Kemp

i4J3Theod. de
Thomas I Niem,
Bourchier Archbijhop

. i486 of Cam.
J. Morton | bray.

1500 Tho. Val-
denfis.
Pope Alex-
ander V.
John Ca-
perolus.
Peter de
Anchara-
no.
Nicholas de
Clemingis
Theod.
Urias.
Alphonf.
Toftat.
John, Pa-
triarch of
Antioch.
Mark of
Ephefus,
Cardinal

Beflarion.
G. Schola-

rius.
G. Gemif-
tius.
John de
Turrecre-
cremata.

Heretics

real or

^puted.

Remarkable
E'uents — ReL
ous Rites.

The Wal- j The Moors

denfes. 'and Jews are
The Wick- converted in

lifites. ^Spain, by force.
The White In the year

Brethren. i/^^2,Chr':Jlopher
The Men Columbus opens
of Under- a paflage into
Handing, \America, by the
ivho lueri jdifcovery of the
headed by jiflands of Hif-
.^gidius \paniola, Cuba,
Cantar, !and Jamaica,
and Wil- | Confantinople
liam of taken by the
Hildernif- Turks in the
fen. 'year 1453.

Picard, an i Letters flou-
Adamite. rifll in Italy y
The fol- under the pro-
loiuing de- te6cion of the
ferve rather^ovik of Me-
the denomi- did and the
nation of jNeapolitan
Reformers monarchs of the
than Here- Houfe of Ar-

Profane
Authors.

tics, VIZ.
John Hufs.
Jerome of

Prague.

Branches of
the Huf
fites, The

Calixtines.

Orebites.

Orphans,

Tarborites.

Bohemian
Brethren.

As alfo

John Petit.

ragon.

I The calami-
ties of the
Greeks, under
the Turkifh
government,
conduce to the
advancement of
learning among
the Latins.
The council

of Conflance is

•affcmbled by
'the Emperor
iSigifmond in the
year 1414.
I "John Hufs
land "Jerome of

Laurentius
Valla, the
great re-
forer of
Latin elo-
cution.
Leonard
Aretin.
Gafparini.
: William
I Lynwood
Alexander
Chartier.
,Gob. Per-
I fona.
j Fr. Frezzi.
Chriftine

I "fPf-
\ Paul de

; Caftro,

, Poggio of

I Florence,
John For-
tefcue,
High
Chancellor

land.

Theod.
Gaza.

Bart. Facio.

Dlugloiffus,
a Polifi
Hiforian.

R. Sane, de
Arevallo.

Laon Cal-
condilas.

J. Savona-
rola.

Marcilius
Ficinus.

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

Popes or

Archbifhops

Ecchftafli-

Heretics

Revidrlable

Sovereign Bifiops of

of Canter-

eal and

real or

E'uer.ts—Religi'

Profane

Frinces. Rome.

bury.

'Theological

reputed.

mis Rites.

Authors.

IVr iters.
George of

John Wel-

_

Henry iV.

Innocent

Prague are

john Picus

, .1474
iFerdinand

VIII 1493

Trapc-

lus.

committed to

de Miran-

Alexander

zonde.

Peter Of-

the flames by

duld.

in right of
Ifabella.

VI.

John Capi-

ma.

by a decree of

Marc, poc-

ftran.

Matth.

that council.

Sabellicus.

Laurentius

Grabon.

rhe council

Forrefius.

Kings of

Valla.

of Bafd is open-

Ant. Bon-

France.
Charles VI

John of Se-
govia,

ed in the year
1431, and in it

fmius.
Jovian.

entries
VII 1461
Lewis XI
1483

Franc, de

the reforma-

l^ontanus

la Place.

tion of the

Leonard

Reginald,

church is at-

juftinian.

Bifhop of

tempted in vain.

G. Gemif-

cnaries
VIII 1498
Lewis XII.

St. Afaph.
Antonin,

Horrible

enormities

tus.
J Alvarot,

Archblfhop
cf Florence.

committed by
the popes of

Guarmo

Kings of

de Verone.

England.

Nicholas de

this century.

J. juv. des

Henry IV

Cufa,

and more efpe-

Urfms.

1413

Bifiop of

cially by Alex-

Maif. Ve-

Henry V

Brixen and

ander VI.

gio.

1422

Cardinal.

The council

Flavio BI-

Henry VI

Thomas a

of Confance re-

ondo.

dethroned in

ICcmpis.

move the 5a-

J. Argyro-

1461

Anton . de

crumental Cup

puleus.

Edward IV

Rofelis.

from the laity,

Dr. Tho-

I48i

Rickel.

and declare it

mas Ly-

Edward V

Ducas.

lawful to violate

nacre.

1483

Bened. de

the mofl falemn

The Stroz-

Richard

Accoltis.

engagements

zi.

III 148J

Guill. de

when made to

Bon. Mon-

Henry VII.

Aoupe-
lande.

Heretics.
The war of

britius.

Kings of

P. Callim.

Scotland.

James Pa-

the Huffites in

Efperi-

Robert III

radife, an

Bohemia.

ente.

1406

Englifb

Inftitution oJ

jul. Pom-

James I

Carthtijtan.

the Order of \

pon. Ls-

1457

iEneas

the Golden

tus.

James II

S3''lvius|

Fleece.

Angel.
Poiitian.

1460

Picolom,

The Moors

James 111

Pope Pius

and Jews driven

Fulgofi.

1488

II.

out of Spain.

A. Urceus

James IV.

Leon. Juf-

The mafiacre

Codrus.

Kings of

tiuian.

of Fames, in

Mich. Ma-

Sweden

John Go-

the year 1444.

rullus.

and Den-
mark.

belin.
Alphonfo

The Order
of Minimes in-

Oliver de
la Marche.

Margaret

de Spina.

ftituted by

Caiado.

1412

Greg, de

Franc, de Pauls.

Abarba-

Eric IX

Heym-

Exploits of

nel.

depofed

bourg. 1

the Maid of

Calepiti.

in 1438

Orleans. '

Bebei.

ioi5

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

Cemt. XV.

I' r luces.

Chrift^
pher HI
1448
Charles
Canutfon
1471

j4n Inter-
regnum
until the
year 1483

John.

[Popes 6r < \ArchhrJhops
\B'!jiMps of of Cafiter.
\Jio.'!2{, 'lurj.

JCings of

Poland.

Uladiflaus

Jag- 1434
Ulddiflaus

iing of
Hungary

1444

All Inier-
regnum of
three years.

Cafimir
IV 1492

John Al
bert.

Kings of
Portugal.
John 1 1433
£dward

1438
Alphonfo

V 1481
Jolin II

, 1495
Emmanuel

the Great.

Ottoman
Emperors .
Bajazet
ialcen pri-
foner by
Tamer-
lane in 1 4,02
Solyman

1410
Moafa 14 1 3

Ecchftajll- I Heretics

cal and \real or

Theological \repitted.

Writers, \

Iheod.

Lelio.
Henry of

Cocum.
] Ant.

Campa-

nus.
Alex, de

Imola.
Henry

Harphius.
J. Perez.
P. de Na-

talibus.
B. Platina.
P. Niger.
John de

VVeiTalia.
Hermol.

Barbarus.
R'lichael of

Milan.
Stephen

Brulefer.
Cardinal

Andr. du

St. Sixte.
Savanarola.
Marcilius

Fecinus.
John Tri-

theme.
John Pic.
of Miran-
dula.
Ant. da
Lebrixa.
BouiTard.
J. Reuch-
lin, other-
ivife called
Capnio.
j ovianus

Pontanus.
Nicholas
Sinionis.
Claude de

SeyJGTel.
Simeon of
Thcffalo-
nica.

Remarkahlt
Events — .
ous Rites

Profant
Authors.

The art of 1 Martial de
printing, with Paris,
moveable Phil, de
ivooden. types, Comines.
is invented by Al. Achil-
Cofer at Har- lini.
lem; and the jScipio Car-
fartherimprove-: teromaco,
mcnts of this John Bap-
admirable art I tifte
are owing to | Porto.
Gensfeich and 'Aldus Ma-
Guttemberg of i nutius.
Mentz, and Cherefed-
Schoeffer of | din Ali, «
Strafburg. | Perftan

The Univer- Hijtorian.
fities of Leipftck, Axzhichab,

Lowvaln, Fri- ] ait Ara-

bourg, Rojlock, I bian Hifi'

Bafil, Tubingen^ \ rian.

Wurtzburg, ' J. White-
Tar/;?, //io-o/i^iza'/^ hamfted.

5/. Andreiv''% Ulugbeg,
in Scotland, Poio
tiers, Glafgoiv,
Gripefivalde in
Pomerania, Pi-
fa, Bourdeaux,
Triers, Toledo,
Uffal, Mentz,
Copenhagen,
founded in this
century

Tartar
; Prince.
J. Bracelli.
Palmieri.
■Villon,
other-wife
Corbueil.
Muller,
furnamed
Regio-
montanus.
Calestius,
a Latin
Poet.

The firft
|book printed
with types of
metal ; which
was the Vulgate Dom, Cal-
Bible, publiflied derini.
lat Mentz in. jBarth.
1450; a fecondj Fontius.
'edition of the lEncruerr.
fame book was
publilhed at
Mentz in 164:,
and has been

miftaken for
the firll.

de Mon-

ilrelet.
Androni-

cus of
Thefalonica.
George of

Tapefonde.
Fr. Philel-

phi.

C£N r. XV.

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

187

Popes or

Sovereign

Bifbops of

Princes.

Rome.

Wahomct
I 1421

Amurat II

11, ivU

taies Con-

Jlantinople

'" 1453

and dies in

1481

Bajazct 11.

Czars or

Emperors of
R-uflia,

There

reigns in the

'Chronology

ifthefe

princes an

uticomTfion
iegree of

•onjujloit,

'uitable to the

harbarifm of

'hat nation.

In the year

173a, they

began to

tublijh at

Peterjlurg

» feries of

'heir Sove-

reigns, bc-

rinning
•with Duke

R.uricke,

•who is fup-

'lofed to have

reigned in

the ninth

century.
From that

time doivn-

ivards, all is

darknefs and

berplexity,

until xvj

some to the

reign o/'John

Bafilov.'itz I

[

Archbijhops

Eccleftafi'

Heretics \

of Canter-

cat and real or \Semarkable

Profane

bury.

Theological reputed.

Events, ^ci

Authors,

IVritcrs.

Gobeliiius

The famous

Alex.

Perfona.

Pragmatic

Imola.

Henry of

fan3:ion ella-

J. Ant.

HeJJia.

jbliflied in

CampanK

George

\ France.

Nich. Pe-

Phranza.

The univer.

rotti.

Vincent

fity of Caen in

Th. Lit-

Ferrieres.

Normandy IS

tleton.

Julianus

founded by the |Ant. of

Csfarinus.

Englilh in the Palerrr.a.

Nich. Tu-

year 1437. Conftant.

defchus or

The Portu- Lafcaris.

Panormus.

guefe fail, for A. Earb:i-

Raymond

the firfl time, tius.

Sabund.

to the Eaf-In- Chrift.

Catherin

\dies, under Vaf-\ Perfcna,

of Bolegn.

\qucz. dc Gama. .Bern-juf-

Gregorius

Maximilian tiniaui.

Meliffen.

divides the Dieb.

Marcus

empire into fixjschininic ,

Eugenius.

circles. Ralph

Laurent.

Agricola.

Juftinian.

J . Andrjea.

Sylvefter

Ermol.

Syropul.

Barbaro.

Ambrofe,

Alex, ab

General of

Alejan-

the Camal-

dro.

dules.

G, Merula,

George

M. M.

Codinus.

Boiardo.

Onurph.

A. Manci-

Panvi-

nelli.

nius.

Rob. Ga-

Gabriel

guin.

BieL

Bern, Co-

John Nau-

rio.

clcrus.

Gabr. Ai-

John Nic-

tilius.

der.

Gul. Ca-

ourfm.
J. Nannl.
Al. Ranuc-

cini.

P, CrinltHs.
Molines,
Cettes.
John Mur-

mellius.
Mark Mu-

furus.

i88

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

Cent. XV.

Sovereign
Princes.

Popes 6r \ArchhiJhops
Bijbops of \of Canter-
Rome, wury.

Ecclefiajli- \ Heretics

cal and \real or

Theological Reputed.
Writers.

ivho, in the
fifteenth
eentur'^,
fhook of the
yoke of the
Tartars,
and ajfumed
frji, the
title o/'Czar,
after having
conquered the
kingdom of
Cafan. TVe
therefore
begin luith
this Prince,
and fall
folloiv the
Chronology
ebferited by
the authors
if the Mo-
dern Uni-
verfal Hif-
tory, in
their Hifory
of Ruflia.
Ihe Reader
may, hoive-
•ver, confult
/ifTablettes
Chronolo-
giques de
I'Hiftoire
Univerlelle
of Leng-

LET, "ivho
places this
Prince in
the fxteenth
tentury.
John BaC
lowitz.

Remarkable
Events, 'is'c.

Profane
Authors.

Jafon Mai-
nus.

Pandolph
CoUenu-
cio.

R. Langius.

John Col-
let.

Pietro Co-
fimo.

Abraham
Zachut.

Cent. XVI.

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

189

CENTUPs^Y XVL

Foprs or \ArchbiJhops

Sovereign tByhops of \of Ca
Princes . 'Rome. umry.

Emperors

A. D.

Maximi-
lian I

Alexander itlsniy
VI 15031 Bean
Pius 111 I

15^23

151 9 Julius 1!

Charles V, | 1513

abdicates jLco X
the empire 152!

iti 1556 Adrian V[
and dies iii\ '^S'^Z

1558 Clement

Ferdinand I VH 1534
1564 Paul III

Maximi- I ^549

Jian II ! Julius III

1576

^SSS

Rodolphus. Ma^-ceUus

Kings of

Spain.
Ferdinand
YJur-
named the
Catholic,
iing of
Arrarron,
in confe-
quence of
/.lis mar-
rian-e luith

Jfabclla,

f)Ccomes
king of
Cajlile;
and the
kingdoms
rf Arra-
gon and
Cajlile re-
main united.
liabella
dfpoffej.d

1504
Ferdinand
1516

VO!,. VI

Pius

! 'I ^555
Paul IV

15 J 9
IV

I 1566

Pius V

'572
Gregory
XIII 1585
Sixtus V

1590
Urban VII

159^
Gregory

XiV 1591
Innocent

IX 1592
Cleinent

VIII.

1502
W. War-
j ham 1532
iThomas

Cranmer

^555

Rep-inald '
Pole 1558

Matthew
Parker

'575
Edmund

Grindall

1583
John

Whitslft

Ecclefiafti-
cal and
'TheoUgical
IVriters,

J'leretiis
real or
reputed.

John iilei-

dan.
William

Budsus.
Deiiderius

Erafraus.
Martin

Luther.
Ph. Me-

landthon.
John Eren-

tius.
Martin

Bucer.
Ulric. Zu-

ingle.
Peter Ga-

latin.
Fr. Xime-

nes.
Thomas

More.
John
Whitgift,

Archbifhop

Remarkable
Events — Religl
ras Rites.

Profane
A:iihors.

Schwenck-

feldt.
Andr, Ofi-

ander.
Stancarus.
Adi^pJio-

ils.
Interiniifiis
Agrjcola

oflfeben,

the chief of

the Anti-

nomians.
iGeorge
! Major.
N. Amf-

dorff.
SynergiPcs.
M. Flacius.
Crypto-

Calvinifts.
Anahap-

tifls. ■
R'lennon-

ites.

of Canter- Theoph.
Paracel-
fus.
Poftellus.

oury.
John

Fiflier.
John Oeco

lampadius
And. Ca-

roloftadt.
John Tili-

gius.
James Fa-

ber.
Matthew

Flacius.
John Cal-
vin.
Martin
Chemnitz

David

Georgius.
Franc. Pu-

cius.
Defid.

Erafmus.
Agrippa.
Caffander

and Wi-

celius.
Conr. Vor-

ftius.
Sam. ITu-

berus.

l-he Refor-
mation is intro-
duced into Ger-
many by L-iUber.
\n theyeiiri5i7
into France by
Cal-vin about
1529 ; into
Sivitzer'and oy
Zuixgle, in

i5i9'

Henry Vlll
of England
thro-.vs off the
Vapal yoke,
and becomes
fupreme head
of the church.

Edivnrd^^X
encourages the
Reformation in
England, and
invites Martin
Lvther and
other eminent
divines over
to finiih that
gflorious work.

The reign of
Queen Mary
reltores poper3'',
and exhibits a
fccneof barba-
ri'ty and peife-

tion that
lliocks nature.

rhe name
of Proteftants
given to the
Reformed at
the (?iet of
Spire, in IJ29.

, Britlp An •
I thors.
• Sir Thomas
i More.
I Thorn ".s

Linicrc.
S Furchas.
Thomas

Elliot.
He.fl:. Boe-

tiijs.
J. Leiand,

the Anti^

qnary.
Ed. Wot-
to n.
J. Chrifco*

phorfon.
Cuth.

Tonftal.
R. Afcham,
J. Kaye.
Thomas

Smith.
George

Buciia-

nan. "
Alex. Ar-

buthnot.
Sir Phil,
idney.
John VoU.
Fr. Wal- ..

fingh'am.
Ed. Grant.
Ed. An-

derfon.
John .Dee.
I homas

Craig.
:J. Creigh^

ton.

Ed. Brere-
rood.

C c

190

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

Cent. XVL

Sovereign
JPrinces.

Popes or
Bfjbops of
Rome.

Archbijhops
of Canter-
bury,

Philip I of

Aufiria

1506
Jane 1516
Charles I

or y 1558
Philip II

1598
Philip III.

iV. B.
Philip II

fizcs upon
Portugal,
ivhicb re-
mains in the
Poffeff.on of
the Kings
cf Sp^iin
until the
year 164O

JCiiigi of
France.
Lewis XII

Francis I

1547
Kenry II

1559
Francis il

1560
Charles IX

i574
Henry III

1589
Henry iv.

JCtngs of

England
Henry vii
1509
Henry VI II

1547
Edward

VI 1553

Mary 1558
Elizabeth.
JCifigs of

Scotland.
James IV

James V

1542

Ecclefiafli-
cal and
Theological
JVrJters.

James An-
dreas.

David
ChytrKus

William
Farel.

Theodore
Beza.

Fauftus
Socinus.

Ben. Arias
Monta-
nus.

And. Cfi.
ander.

iEgid.
Hunnius.

Melchlor
C'anus,

Polyc.
Lyferus.

George
Wicellus

George
Caffander,

Cardinal
Bellarmin.

Stella.

Crantxius.

Thomas
lllyricus.

Jacob Ben
Chaim,
luho gave
an edition
of the He-
breiv Bible.

Sanderus.

Ifid Cla-
rius.

John Ma-
jor.

Andrew
Vega.

Franc. Va-
t.;ble.

Cardinal

Sadolet.
Cardinal

Cortefius.
John

Cochls^us.

Heretics
real or
reputed.

Mich, Ser-
vetus.

Valent.
Gentilis.

Lffilius So-
cinus.

Fauftus So-
cinus.

Quintin,
the chief
bfihelA-

bcrtines.

Retnarkable
Events — Religi-
ous Rites,

Profane

Authors.

The league French Au-
of Sinalcald is thors.

formed in 1530. William

The Refor- Bude
mation introi Clement
duced into Marot*

Scotland by John Fr. Rabe-
Knox, about thej lais.
year 1560 ; and Ja. Dubois

Into Irelandhy (Sylvius).
George Bro-ivn, Pierre Gil-
about the fame les.
time ; Or. Finec.

Into the United Robert
Provinces, i Stephens,

about the year P. Belon.
1566. William

C-uflavus I Morel.

Ericfon intro- Adr. Tur-
duces the Re- i nebus.
formation into
Siceden, by the
miniftry of
Olaus Petri, in

It was re-
ceived in Den-

inark.

m 1521.

Ch.Du

Moulin,
Gilb. Cou-

fin.
Mich, dc

I'Hopital.
L. Le Roy

(Regius),

,The Gofpel'is ^"^- L^"
/propagated by 1 S"^*^' ""-
I the papal mif-
fionaries in
I India, "Japan,
I and China.

I 1 he order of ^f "''• >"
bert.

James Pe-

letier.

Fr. Bclle-

thor of the
Vindicise
contra
Tyrannos.

the Jefuits is
founded by
Ignatius Loyola,
in the year
1540.

The famous
council of Ti-ent
is affanbled. , j.
The Pragmatic A
Sanilion is abro-'-"'

foreil.
M. A. Fr.

Muret.
P. P.cnfard,
Dorat.

ames Cu-

g.ited byZ^sX,L^^^

and the Concor-
date fubftituted
into its place.
Pope Julius
ill beflovi's the

Hot-
man,
J ames
Amyot.

Cent. XVI.

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

19.1

Popes cr
Bijhops of

Archbijbops
of Ca/ttcr-
Intry,

Ecclcfiajli-

ccl and

Theological

Writevs .

Alplionf.
Zi-.mora.
pv'ivaldus.
!J. Almain.
SjxignoH.
Aug. Da-

thus.
Pope Adri

an VI:

Petro de

Monte.

Pope Leo

X.
Alb. Pig-

hiiis.
Henry

VIII,

ii/nr of

Enaland.
Lewis

Vives.
S. Pigni_

nus.
Leon de

Caftro.
Matth.

Ugonius.
Cardinal

Cajetan.
Jnmcs

Hoog-

ftrast.

vmbr. Ca
I tharini.
John Fa-

ber.
Ortuin

Gratius.
John Ec.

■ kills.

Leander

A Iberti.
Nic. Ser-

rariiis.
Pet. Cani-

flus,
Crefar Bh-

ronius.
Fran. Ri-

bcria.

Heretics
real or
reputed.

Remarkable
Eiients — Rel'rgl-
oiis Riles.

Cardinals hat
upon the keep-
er of his mon-
Iceys.

The inqui-
fition is cfha-
blifhed at Rome
by Paul TV.

The war of
the Peafants.

The Univer-
fities of Wittem-
herg, Frduefort
on Oder, Alta-
ic, Saragajfa,
Marpurg, Se-
ville^ Compojlella,
Omiedo, Grc-

vaj, Franeker,
Strafi)ourg,
Par ma J Alace.
rata, Tortofi,
Coimhre, Co-
nigsberg, Ley-
L-ii, Florence,
Rheims, Dtllin-
gen, Mexico,
St- Domintro,
Taragona,
Helmjiadt, Al-
io rf, Padarborn,
S'gea, founded
in this century.
i The treaty of
\PaJfau, ia

I The Paris
■malTacre of the
! Proteftants on
iSt. Bartbolo-
^ms-iv'% day.

The republic
of tlie United
Provinces
'formed by the
union of
Ulrecbt.

The cdldl of
N,'niz granted
to the Protcf-
tants by Henry
I '/. of France.

Profane
Authors.

Mu-hTdc"
A'lon-
tagne.
Midi, de

Caftelnau.
P. Pithou.
J. !Bodin.
Nic. Vig-
nier.
Bl. de Vi-
genere.
Henry .Ste-
phens.
J . de Ser-
res (Scr-
ranus).
CI Fau.

chet.
j. Pafferat.
J. J. Boif-
fard.
P. Daniel

d' Orleans.
Francis

Vifle. •

Cardinal.

d Offat.

Rob. CoR-

fiantin.

P, Morin.-

'jof. Juft.

Scaiiejer.

Nic.Pvapin,.

J. Papire-

Iv^iafibn.
P. B. Bian-

ton-.e.

St. Fal-

quier.

Italian Au-
thors.

AnacrJc
^'elputin's^.

J. Jocondi
of Verona,,
tvho dif-
ca'osred the
Letters of
Pliny.

'Popes or
So-vereign \jiiJbofs of
Princes. [Rome.

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

Aixhbijloops
of Canter-
bury,

Sit;!fmund

11 1572
Henry of
A::joit, un-
til the year

^ 1574
Stephen
Batori

1587

king f
Sivedcn .

JCiri^s of
Portugal.
Jlinanuel
the Great
1521
John III

1557
Sehaflian

1578

Henry-
Card.

1.580
Portugal
is redi:ced
under the
dofmnion of
Spain by
Philip 11.

Ottoman
JLmpcrors,
Bajazet II

1512,
Sehm 1

1520
Solyman II

1566
Selim 11

1574
Amurat 111

1595
Mahemet

in.

Caars of
Mufcovy.

John Bafi-
lowltz

1505

Eccleftafi- \Hereti ,

cal and \real or

Theological \reputed.
M^riters .

Remark a hie

E'uents,

IS-c.

Pierre Pi-

thou.
Mich.
Baius
W. Alan,
Englifh
Cardinal.
Mercator.
Nic. Harps-
field.
Leuncla.
vius.
Molina.
Salmeron.
Maldonat.
J. Natalis.
J. P. Maf-

fel.
Cardinal
Hofius.
Janfenius.
John Til-
let.
James Na-

clantus.
De Vargas
Cardinal

Seripand.
And. Ma-

fius
Pope Paul

IV.
Widnian-
ftadt.
Gaffander.
Stapleton.
Mercerus.
F. Xavier.
Ign. Loy-
ola.
Bifhop Gar-
diner.
Jer. ulea-
fter, ivith
many
others too
numerous
to m'ntion.
N. B. It
is remark-
able that,
I <3!nons' the-

Cent. XVI,

Profane
Authors.

Leonicini, the

tranflator of

Galen.

Pomponace.

M. A. Cafa-

nova.

P. Gravina.
Sannazarius.
Machiavel.
Vida.

J. A. Lafcaris.
Akyonius,
tranfator of
Arijlotle.
Ariollo.
Burn. Maffei.
Fr. Guicciar-
dini.
Cardinal
Bembo.
Cardinal Sa-
let.

And- Alciat.
M. A. Flami-
nio d'Imola.
Lillius Giraldus.
J. Fracaftor.
Polydor. Virgil,
M. A. Majo-

agio.
P. Aretin,
J. de la Cafli.
L. Alamanni.
N. Tartaglia.
Palingenius.
Jul. Caefar Sca-
liger.
Zanchius.
Gab. Faerno.
^ab. Fallopius.
f. Acronius.
Louis Cornaro-
Robertello.
Palcarius.
Onuph. Pan-
vini.

Argentieri.
]. Bar. de Vig-
no!».
Paul Manutius.
Jerome Cardan.

Cent. XVL

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

1

Popes or

Archhifhops

Ecclefaft-

Heretics

So'veretgn \

Bifiops of

of Canter-

cal and real or jRe?itarhable

Profane

Friiiccs.

Rome,

bury.

^The-ological reputed. Events, iS'c.

Authors.

PVr iters.

1

Baillius

Ecdefiafli-

A. Palladio.

Sv/ano-

cal Writers

C- Sigonius.

witZ, iL'ho

of this cen-

P Vicftorius.

reixivcs

tury, there

051. Ferrari.

fro?n

are above

James Zaba-

Maximi-

^^ ivho

rella.

lian I the

employed

L, Guicciar-

title of

their la-

dini.

Emperor

Lours in the

A. de Coftanzo.

1533

'expofition

Torq. 'iaffo.

John Bafi-

\and illuf-

Fr, Patrizi

lowitz II

tration of

(Patritius).

1584

Theodore

the Holy
Scriptures ;

Ant, Ricco-
boni.

Iwano-

• and this

G. Panciroli.

witz J 59 7
Boris Ga-

happy cir-
cumflance

And. Cefalpin.
Natalis Comes.

denow

contributed.

Aldovraadi.

Stadtholders

ef the

United

Provinces
William I,

no doubt, to
prepare the

Gratiani.
B. Guarini,

minds of
many for the
Reforma-

Sruifs Authors,
Aur. Ph. Pa-
racelfus.

the glori-
ous founder
of their
Libert'3

tion,

and thus

Theod. Bibii-

ander.

rendered its

progrcfs

Theod. Zvvin-

more rapid.

ger.

15^4

Ifaac Cafdubon,

Maurice.

■

German and

Dutch Authors.

J. Reuchlin.

P. Mofellan.

M. Aurogal-
lus, ivho af-
Jfed Luther
in the irafalioa
of the Biulcs

H. C. Agrippa.

D. Erafmus of

%

1
- J

Rotterdam.
Lucinius.
Simon Gry-

nseus,
Adr. Barliitd

of Zealand.
Nic. Coperni ■

CWi,a Frujfv:,
J. Secundus of

the Hague.

X94'

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES,

Cent. XVL

jP rinses.

Popes or
Bijhops cf
Rome.

Arcbhijhops
of Canter-
bury.

Ecdefiajli-
cal and
Theological
Writers .

''Heretics
[real or
j reputed.

Remarhahle

Events Wc.

Profane
Authors.

J. OldusME^r

nus.

Peutinger.
Paul Fagius,
Sebaftian Mun-

fter.
G. Agricola.
John SleJdan,
iGafp, Bruf-
i chius.
P. Lotidiius,
Ccnrad Gefner.
G. Fabricius,
A , Mafius.
Joach. Came-

rarius.
Viglius of

Zuichem.
Hubert Golt-

zius.
John Sturmius-

Sambuc.
A. G. Bufbeq.
J. Leunclavius.
G. Mcrcator
I^asv. Torren-

Raphelingius.

Ortelius.

i ycho Brahe,

Dane.
Heurniusg/"

Utrecht.
Nicholas

Cragius of

Copenhagen.
Juftus Liplius.

Paul Meiula cf

JLeyclen,

i'\. Gorljeus.
ichona:u5,
Em. Van Me-

tercn.
Dom. Bau-

dius.

Cent. XVII.

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

»95

CENTURY XVII.

Sovereign
fiinccs.

Emperors.

A. D.

Rodolphus
II 1612
Matthias

1619

Popes or
B}Jhops of
Roir.c.

Archbijhops ,EccleJiaJli-
of Canter- cal and
bury. ^Theological

IV r iters .

Heretics
real or

^puted.

Clement
vin 1605
Leo XI

1605
Paul V

i 16^'

Ferdinand , Gregory

II 1637! XV 1623
Leopold r. Urban Vni
Kings of

DrJ.

Whitglft
1603
Dr.R.
Bancroft
1610

I^rot'Jlant
IV r iters,

Archhijhob
Abbot.

John

Lightfoot.

bpairi
Philip III

16:1
Philip IV

Abbot

1633

Innocent XI ^aud

Alexander 1 t„„^„„
TTT. ^/: ' Juxton
VII 16671 •' .

2)r. George! Matthew
Pool.

Bijhop

Pearfcn.
Bifiop Fell.
'~: ataker.

» 6 65 Clement i„ f.-,
f.-ii i IX .66, •^-«t

throius off Clement X
theSpaniJh j'^^g

yole, and Innocent
recoi>ers its I xi 1689
independency, Alexander

1677
Dr.W.
Sandcroft
69J

the

year

1640).
Charles II

1700

Kings of
France,
Kenry IV

1610
Lewis XUI
1643
Lewis
XIV.
Kings of

England.
Elizabeth

1663
James I,

Scotland,

1675
Charles 1,"

beheaded in
the vear
1649

. Dr. John
III 1691 ^4,fon
Innocent /

I 1094

^" '^°'>, Dr. Tho.
mas Ten-
nifon.

Bifop
Ward.
7 Owen.

Edward
Focock.

Dr. Good-
win.

Dr. Man-
ton.

Richard
Baxter.

Dr. Gala-
my.

Hcwe.

Bates.

Bifbop Bull

Grew.

BIfop Bur-
net.

Jo. Forbes.

J. Baxter.

John Til-
lotfon,
Afchb. of
Cunier-
bury.

Dr. Sher-
lock..'

Archbiftiop

Wake.

ChiJling-
worth.

The doc-
trine of the
fefuiti, ccn-
cerning phi-
lofophicalfm,
condemned by
Pope Alex-
ander Mil
in 1690.

The Pro.
babilifis (f
the fefuits
ivere called
from their
odious doc-
trine 0/ Fro-
jbability)
condemned by
the Sor-
bonne.
The
Francifcans
are judged
Heretics on
account of
their doSirine
concerning
the Immacu-
late Concep-
tion of the
Virgin
Mary.

Janfer.i-
us, Quenel,
and A T-
nauld, as
alfoFeueloTt,
Molinus,
and the Pie-
tills are con-
demned in
Franc£.

Remarkable
Events, Is'c.

Profane

Authors.

No century
has been fa
fertile in au'
thort as this
before us.-—
Their num-
ber amounts
to above S^O.

The congre-
gation Depropa-
\ganda, &c.
^founded at Rome
in 162a, by
jFope Gregory
.XV.

! Chriflianity
jis propagated in We fhali
the kingdoms of f3;yf//f our-
Siafii, Tanking, f elves to thofe
ana Kochinchina, -who ivere
by the Jefuit- 7nof eminent
miflionaries. in each coun-

The thirty try,
years war In Greet-

|breaks out, and Britain and:
was concluded Ireland,
by the peace of John Har-
WeRphalia. rington. '

1 he Moors 1 James Har-
are driven out ringtoni
jof Spain. J. Pitt.

The Froteft- R. Stani-
|ants are perfe. hurft.
cuted in France. Sir Henry
I The Gun- Saville.

'powder Treafon Thomas

difcovered in
England.

A rupture
between Pope
Paul V and the
Venetians.

Ihe Royal
Society is found-
ed in the year
662.

A jubilee is
celebrated by
t'ope Clement
■■in, In the year
600.

1» 1 605 , Mau-
ice, Landgrave

Harlot,

the inventor

of Algebra.
W.Ca.Tidcn
Nicboiaft

Fuller.
Benjamin

Johiifon.
Sliakefpear.
; Henry
I Wotton,
Thomas
I Lydiat.

ig6

: CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. C

ENT. XV.

Popes or \ Archbifbops

Ecclefiajli-

Heretics 1

Remarkable

So-versicrn

Bijhops of \ of Canter -

cal and real or

Events — Reli-

Profane

•

Princes,

Rome, bury.

Theological reputed.

gious Rites.

Authors.

IV r iters.

1

Cromwell

Henry

Arnii- 1

Dt Jtiejfe Cajel,

Joleph

vfurps the

Ham- nius, and

ntroduces the

Hall, cal-

go'vernmeitt

mond. his folloivers

Reformed reli-

led the

under the

rhonias the Univer-

gion into Mar-

Englijh

title of

Hyde. 'falifts, Belr 'purg.

Scnecd.

Lord Pro-

William ;lcer, the

Paul V. ex-

Lord Her-

iecior, and

Cave. Cartefian

communicates

bert of

dies in

Brian Di--oi:ies,

the Venetians,

Cherbury~

1658
Charles H

Walton. IL'Abadle,

whofe caufe is

Thomas

Drufius. JBouriguon,

defended by

Gataker.

1684

Hofpinian. 'Poiret

Fra. Paolo.

W. Ha-

James 11

abandons his

Trigland. iLeehoff,

In the year

bington.

Ittigius. ^and Claude 1606, Rudolph

Archbifjop

kingdom in
the year

Fr. Span-

Paron, are \ II, allows the

Ufher.

heim.

regarded as ! Hungarians the

y. Harvey,

1688, and

R. Cud-

Heretics by free exercife of

ivhofrfl

dies in 17OI

worth, the Reform- ithe Proteftant

difcovered

William iii

Ed. Stil- ed churches i religion, that

the circu-

and Mary
1694

lingfieet ;« France |hasbeenfor-

lation of

H. Pri- '(7«(/ Holland merly granted

the blood.

deaux. 1 The\n- rby Ferdinand I
J. Locke, dependents, and aboliflied

Sir Ken.
Digby.

Kings of

Scotland.
James vi

1625

W. Lloyd, Antinomi- jby his fuccef-

Sir James

Bifhop of ans,Rantcrs fors.

Ware .

Worcefer. and Qua-

In the year

John Mil-

This

J. Milton, kers; and

1608, the So-

ton.

Prince and

St. Nye. among the

cinians pub-

Abraham

bisfuccejfors

Clandc. latter. Fox

liflied their

Cowley.

Vivere kings

Daille.

Barclay,

Catechifmat

J. Ogilby

loth of En-

Amyraut.

Keith, aud

Cracoiu.

Lord Chan-

gland and

Bafnage,

Penn, are

The Silefi-

cellor Cla-

Scotland fa

Samuel,

looked upon

ans, Moravi-

rendon.

far doiun as

aW James

in the fain c

ans, and Bohe-

Matthew

the year

Jurieu.

light.

mians are al-

Hales.

1707, ivhen

Benoit.

Add to

lowed, by Ru-

Fr. Gliffon.

thefe king-

'lurretin.

thefe En-

dolph 11 the

Thomas

doms ivere

Elias Sau-

thufiafls.

free exercife of

Stanley-

vnited into

rin.

rtW Fana-

their religion,

Jofeph

tne. monar-

Morus.

tics of va-

in the year

GlanviL

chy.

Le Cene.
Mefterzat.

rious kinds,
fuch as Ja-

1609.

1 he Protef-

Samuel
Butler,

Kings of

Sweden

Le Blanc.

cob Beh-

tants form a

AlgernooH

Charles ix

Arminius.

men, ya-

confederacy at

Sidney.

1611

Grotius.

ientine

Heilbron, in tlie

John Col-

Guftaphus

Epifcopius.

Weigelius

year 1610; anc'

lins, Ma-

Adolphus

Curcellreus

Nic. Dra-

the Roman

thematiciaii

1632

lyimborch.

bicius,

Catholics form

Robert

Chriftina

Sleidan.

Seidel.

a league at

Morifon.

abdicates

Cocceius,

JVart^bjrg in

William

the crown

Voetius.

oppofitioi) to it

Dugdalc.

Cent. XVII. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

197

So-vereigH
Princes.

\Pupes or
^Bijiops of
.Rome.

Archbijhofs
of Canter-
Litry.

Ecclefiafli-
cal and
Theological
Writers.

Voi„Vl,

Gomar.
Lud. Ca-

pell.
S. Bochart.
Gerhardiis
Hoe.
Calixtus,

G. and

Fred.
Hulfeman.
Heilbron-

ner.
Haffenref-

fer.
Tliummius.
The Ofian-

ders.
Mufaus.
— Hutter.
Hunnius,

Guy, and

Nich.
The Ment-

zer.s.
— Oleari-

us's.
Fred.

Baldwin.
Alb.

Grav/er.
The Carp-

zovius's.
Tarnovius,

J. and

Paul.
John Affel-

man.
Eilhart

Luber.
The Lyfers.
Michael

Walter,
Joach. HiL

debrand-

. Val.

Andreas.
Solomon

Glairius.
Ab. Culo-

vius.
rheod.
^ HachfpanJ
D d

Heretics
real or
reputed.

Stifeliiis,
and the
Rofecru-
fians.

R<?j:arkable j

L'. vents — Keligi- Profave

Rites,

lAutho

The Bchen i.,Ha'ph
ans cLufe Frede Cudworlh.
rick V, Eledor j. Rufli-
falatine, for worth.

their kir.g, in iRobert
order to main-l Beyle,
tair, them in thelj.- hn
free exercife of j Locke,
the Froteftant W. R;oiy-
religion — but | r.eux.
Frederick is con Sir W,
quered, and they 'I eniple.
are forced *o Sir Puul
embracf popery., R.'cauf.

In if.25, the H Hoviy.
princes of Zoi'.'fr £f'}op Be-
Saxony enter in- verege.
to a league with Si,- Samuel
CbripanlY* of Garth.
Den!!7ark, which Thomas
concludes by the Gale.
peace ol LuLcc. John Ihi-

FirJluand ,1 ; lips.

pnbliili's., in
16:9, an editT:,
oidering the
Froteftants to
furrendcr and
reuore all the
ecclefiaflical do-
mains and pof-
fefilcns of which Ed. Gun«
they were be- 1 ther.
come maflers
after the pacifi-
cation of PaJTaii,
' — This edi(fl is
difobeycd.

Giijiai'iis
Adolphiis enters
into Ger7-/ian'\j.

The peace of J;:hn
Mur.jler and I Donne.
Ofnabrii<^ con- JFr. GoOfl-
eluded, by j win, tli

which the three ' AnnalijL
Religions are j Edward
tolerated in the| Coke,
empire. Thomc.,j

Bijhop

Spratr.
,Tlioma3
j Bempfier.
John Flet-
! cher.
Ph. Maf^
i fmeer.

Francis

j Bacon,
LordVc'

! rulam.

Thoma^i
Ridley.

Jolm
Speed.

l"he fynod of
Doyt afTembied
in the year

R.audo]ph,
i homas
Farnaby.

19S

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

Cent. XVIL

Sovsreim
Princes.

Ottoman
. B.7!pperors
Mahomet

III 1604
Achmet I

1617
Muflapha

1617
Ofman

163
Muftapha
rejlored

1623
Amurat IV

1684
Ibrahim

1685
Mahomet

IV 1687
Solyman

111 1691
Achmet II
1695
Muftapha

II.

Czars of

Mufcovy.

Boris Gade

1605

Theodore

Boriffo-

witz 1605

Th.falfe

Demetrius

1606

Bafilius

Zuiki

1610

II Deme-
trius 1610

III Dem
trius 1 610

Uladiflnus
of Poland
1613

IV Deme-
trius 1613

Michael
Theodo-
rowitz
1645

Popes or
Bhoops of

R0772e,

Archl'ifiops
of Canter •
bury.

Ecclefiafii-
cal and
theological
Wrilcrs.

jTHuif"

man.
Jacob

Weller.
J. Conr.
Danhaver.
J, G. Dor-

fcEeus.
John •

Arndt.
Martin

Geyer.
John Ad.

Schertzer,
Balthafar

and John

Meifner.
Aug.

Pfeiffer.
MuUer, H

and J.
Juft. Chr.

Schomer.
Sebaft.

Schmidt.
Chrift.

Horfholt.
Ph. Jac.

Spener.
G. Th.

Mayer.
Frid. Bech-

man.
From
Gerhard to
Frid.
Bechman
inthfziiely,
all Luthe-

Roman Ca-
tholic Au-
thors,

Baronius.

Eeikrmin.

Serrarius.

Bevarden-
tius.

Poffevin.

Heretics
real or
•■;ptited.

i Remarkable
Events— Reli-
gious Rites.

Prefans
Authors.

1618, and fits !john Na-
from the ill of pier, //ii/w-
November till tor of Loga-
the a6th of rithms,

April. G. Keating.

Henry IV of John
France is affaffi-i Greaves,
nated by i?aW- Edward
lac. Simfon.

This event John Sel-
expofesthe Pro-| den.
teftants to new IWiliiam
perfecutions. I Burton.

The edidl of Richard
Nant^ is perfi- , Zouch.
dioufly revoked W. Ough-
by Lexvis XIV,* tred.
and the Proteft- B. Walton,
ants treated jP- Heylin.
with the utmoft James
barbarity. | Howel.

A conteftbe-|'S/V John
tween Letuis j Denham.
XIV and Pope \Sir John

Innocent XI, con-
cerning the col
lation of the be^
nefices, and the
privileges and
pretenfions of
the crown
during their
vacancy.

The French
clergy, in a ge-
neral afiembly
at St. Germain,
declare the
pope's preten-
fions to tempora-
lities null and
void; place the
authority of a
general council
above that of
the Pope ; and
maintain tiiat
the decifions of
the Pope are
not infallible,

Marfham-

Bifhop
Wilkins,

James
Gregory.

Thomas
Willis.

Bulft.
White-
lock.

John Price

Ifaac Bar-
row.

Thomas
Hobbes.

Thomas
Brown,
homas
Marlhal,

Edmund
Caftel.

Thomas
Otway.

Ed. Waller.

Dr. Syden-
ham.

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES,

199

,Pol>es or

\B:fioi,s of

I Rome.

Archbijhops
df Canter-
bury.

Ecchjlfii-
cal and
Theological
IVr iters.

Gi-etfer.
Combefis.
Nat. Alex,

ander.
Becan,
Sirmond.
Petau.
Poufllnes,
Cellot.
Cauffim.
Morin.
Renaud.
Fra. Paolo.
Pallavicini.
Labbe.
Maim-

bourg.
Thomaffin.
Sfondrat,
Aguirre.
Henry No-

ris.
D 'Archery.
Mabillon.
Hardouin.
Simon.
Ruinart.
Montfau-

con.
Galloni.
Schacchi.
Cornelius

a Lapide.
Bonfrere.
Menard.
Segenot.
Bernard.
Lamy.
Bollandus,
Henfchen.
Papebroch.
Perron.
Eflius.
Launoy.
Tillemont,
Godeau.
Albafpi-

nseus.
Richlieu.
Holftenius.
Baluzius.

Heretics

Remarkable

real cr

E-vents — Religi-

Profane

reputed.

ous Rites.

Authors,

unlefs when

Anthony

attended with

Wood.

the confent of

Ed. Ber-

the church.

nard, Pro-

The Irifli

/#"• "f

mafTacre in

Alironomyt

1641, in which

Bijhop Stil-

above 40,000,

linoileec.

fome fay,

Wiitiam

150,000 Pro-

Somner.

teftants are

John Dry-

murdered.

den.

Charles I, king

John Wal-

of England, be-

lis.

headed in the

John Ray.

year 1649.

D. Gregory

A fort of

M. Lifter.

commonwealth

Kenry

introduced by

Dodwell.

Cromiueil, under

N. Grew.

which epifco-

Sir H.

pacy fuffsrs, and

Spelman.

the Prefbyte-

rians, or rather

French Au-

Independents,

thors,

flourilh.

J, Aug. De

Charles il

Thou.

reftored, and

Pineau.

with him epif- Gillot.

copacy re-ella- Mornac.

bhihed.

P. Mat-

The glorious' thieu.

Revolution Du Vair.

renders memo- Fi'- Pithou.

rable the year J- Barclai.

1688. Savaron.

The Proteft- Pr.Jeannin

ants are op- GodeFroi.

preffcd and 'Bergier.

pcrlecuted in , T-e Mercier

many places. ■BouL;iger.

Several falfe

Goulart.

Mefiiahs dif-

Malherbe.

covered, parti-

Mariliac.

cularly Sabbati

N. and C.

Le'vi, who, to

Le Blois.

avoid death,

J. B. Le

embraces Ma-

Mene-

hometanifm.

flrier.

J. Bap.

Duval.

200

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. Cent. XVtl-

p

^opes or Archbijlops

Eccleftajli-

Heretics 1

Uemariahle

Sovereign \j

Bijiops of of Canter-

-al and real or |

Events — Religi-

Profana

I'rinces . i

Ro-uie. bury.

rhcolcgkal
Wriiers.

reputed.

1US! Rites.

Authors.

Bona.

The Univer-

P. Haye du

Huet.

sities of Lunden,

Chaftelet.

Boffuet.

n Siveden, Gi-

R. Des

Fenelon.

'ffm, Pampelune,

Cartes.

Thiers.

Saltxbourg,

N. Fab. de

Du Pin.

Difrpt in Livo-

Peirefc.

Leo Alla-

iia,UtrechtfAbo,

Henr. Due.

tius.

Duifburgh, Kiel

de Rohan.

Zacciigni,

n Holjlein,

De Mezi-

Cotelier.

Tafpruck, Bologn

riac.

Filefac.

Hall— The

J. Pourde-

Vifconti.

Academies of

lot.

Molina.

infcriptions,

J. Guthi-

Arriaga.

&c. of Sciences,

eres.

Rigauk,

founded at |

And. du

Richer.

Paris.

Chefne.

Fererius.

Louis Sa-

Mariana.

vot.

Fr. Pithou.

Val. Con-

Fr.de Sales.

rart.

,

M. de Ca-

Cardinal

lafio.

Richlieu.

Leffius.

Rochc-

Pineda.

mallet.

C. Janfe-

Philip

nius.

Monet.

Bentivo-

Nicholas

glio.
Sponde.
Bzovius.

Bourbon.

Auguftus

Galland.

^/^

H. de Va-

lois.
P. de Mar-

ca.
Arnaud

d'Andilly.
Du Cange.

J. F. Nice

ron.
Edni. Me-

rille.
Samuel

Petit.
M. Mer-

Pafcal,

1

fenne.

Du Boulay

Voiture.

A. Arnaud

De Vauge-

VavaiTeur.

las.

Neercaflel.
J. Le Mai-

tre de Sa-

cy.
Pagi.

Oil. Juftel.
Did. He-

rault.
J. Baudoin

P.Du.Puy

Lami.

G. and

Fezron.

Louis de
St. Mar-
the.

Cent. XVL

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

1

Popes or

Arshbipops

Ecchfiafli-

Heretics

Sovereign '

BIJhops of

of Canter-

cal and

reu! ar

Remarkable

Profcinl

Princes.

Rome.

bury.

^theological

V/riters .

reputed.

Events lifr.

Authors.

Gcrberon,

Denis Petau.

Qnefnel.

(r. Founiier.

'Thef are

Ci. Saumaife.

the mojl

G. Naude.

noted ivriters

N. t\igault.

of the Ro-

Dc Balzac.

mifh church

G. B. de Gra-

during this

mont.

century.

Sarafm.
D. BlondeL
P. Gaffendl.
|. Bignon.
C.H. Fabrot.
L. Ch. Le

Fevre.
N. Perrot.
D'Ablancourt.
N. Sanfon.
Briet.

Tan. Le Fevre.
Fr. La Ivlothe

■'.^ayer.
Moliere.
G. M". le Jay,
Roberval.
F ohault.
H. and A dr.

de Valois.

F. H. J'Au-

bionac.
J. Efprit.
L. Moreri.
Du" de^oche-

foucalUt.
R. le BoiTu.
F. E. de M£zc-

ray.

P. Corneille.
Ed. M-riotte.
J. Spon.
G d'Eftrades.
Cn. Perauk.
P. Bayle. '

Vauban.
Tournefort.
Th. Corneille.
Boileau.
P..en. Rapin.

2'CZ

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES,

Cent. XVIL

Sovereign
i'riiiccs.

\ Popes or \Arcbbifbops
\Bifiops of 'of Cantey-
\Ro7!ii, \bitry.

Ecclejiajii' \ Heretics

cal and 'real or

Tljcological ^reputed.
M-^rifers.

\Remarkable ^.Profane
\E-vents, 'isfc. Authors.

Jean Doujat.

Fr. Bernier.

Ch. du Frefne.
Du Cange.

CI. Perrault.

If. de Benferade.

Thevenot.

G. Menage.

De St. Real.

Peiiffon.

Buffy Rabutin.

Ch. Patin.

B. d'Herbelot.

Ci. Lancelot.

St. Evremond.

Amelot de la
Houffaye.

Louis Coufin.

F. S. Regn.

Des Marais.

A. Felebien.
Jean de la

Eruyere.
Sim. Foucher.
J. Domat.
J. B. Santeuii.
C. P. Richelet.
P. J. d'Crleans.

Racine.
J. Barbeyrac,
Et. Morin.
Eaudrand.
jSegrais.
Chevreau.
Cbarpentier.
Boliours.
Marquis de

I'Hcpital.

Vaillant.

P. Silv. Regis.

Theod. Agrip.

d'Aubigne.

iLilijii Authors.
Profper AJpini,
B. Baldi.

A. Magini.
A. Morofini.
Luc. Vakri.
Paul Beni.
Dwila.
L. PiOTori*.

Cent. XVIT.

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

203

Sovereign
Frinccs .

Popes or
Bijhops of
Rome.

Archbijbap
of Canter-
bury.

Ecdejiajli-
cal and
Theological
IVrih-n.

Heretics
real or
repuUj.

Remarhahh

JE'vents, iSfi

Profane

Authors.

Salvador. '

San<5Tor!iis.

Thomas Cam-
panella.

Alexander Do-
nate.

Mafcardi.

Galilei.

BentiYoglio.

Strozzi.

Leon de Mo-
dena.

Bonav.Cavalej-L

Ev. TorricellL

J. V. Roni.

Fam. Strada,

T. GalluzzL

Ivlar-tmi.

imperiali.

TomaOmi. ^

Virgilius Mal-
vezzi.

Molinetti-

Sert. Orfato«

J. B. Nani.

J. A. Eorem.

Ricci..

Oil'. Ferrari.

Bartalocci.

M. Malpighi.

Bellori.

VivianL

Bellini.

Bocconi.

Averani.

Caffini.

MagalottL

Spanifb and For-

tugH'jfc Autbci-J^
Cervantes.
Anthony de

Ledefma.
J. Mariana,

the Hiforian^
Anthony Pler-

rera, ib£ 2Ii/~

tor /a/7.
Aldrete, t&£ A a.

iiquarian.
Ba.ibuei>a.

204

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

Cent. XVIL

iio-7.

'Prjifs or
B-jpops of

Archbij^nps
\cf Cantcy

Ecchf'aJH-
cal and

heological
Writers.

Hefeflcs

real or

'.puted.

\Remarkalle
lE'uents, 'izfc.

Profane
Authors.

J. L. de la

Cerda,
Lopez de Vega,

the Spanijb Ho.

mer.
Nic.de Antonio.
Balth Gracian.
Diego de Coutu.
J of Taxeira.
E.od. Lobo.
Eman Faria

del Souza.
Ant. Perez.
Man. Alvarez.

Pegafe.

German, Dutch,
Siuifs, Sivedift
'kS'c. Authors.

Pauw, Anato-
my.

Aiguillon.

Emmius.
•uterus.

fiertius.

Andr. Schott,

Martinius,

Snellius of Ley-
den.

James and Adri-
an Metius.

Cunffius.

J. Meurfius.

Lewis De Dieu.

J. B-Van Hel-
mont.
Hugo Grotius.
Erycius Pute-

anus.
Gafp. Barlsus.

|Van Hooft.
Conil. Impera-
tor.
M^nafTe Ben
Ifrael.
B. Varerius.
Sanderus.
Vander Linden.
J. GoUius.
\tztrazi
Hoefchelius.
Ch. Helvicus.

Cent. XVIT.

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

205

Sovereign
Princes.

Pcpes or
Btjhops of
Rome.

Archbi/hops Ecclejtajli
of Canter' \cal and

bury.

Theological
Writers.

Heretics
\real or
fptited.

P.emarhalle
M'venU,

profa'ie
Authvis.

!Melch. Adam.

iCluvcries.

• Hofpinian.

Rcfinus.

Buxtorf.

! Kepler.
I Goldafl-.
|Horftius.
jSeiinert.

Erafunis
Schmidt.
iAlftedias.

Parens.

HotTnian.

Scioppiug.

G. J. Voffius.

Gafp. Barthius

Freiiifheraius,

Schrivelius.

J. Gerard.

Hornius.

Etmuiler.
jOlaus Rud-
I beck.
jEarthoLin.
•Ifaac Pontar.us.
■ Chr. Longo-
I montanus.
John Rhodius.
En.ngius.
IMeric Cafau-
j bon.

I Ad. Olearius.
ij- F. Grono-
I vlus.

Renier Graaf.
I J. Svvammer-
! dam.
Fr. Junius.
!A. Maria Schu-
I liirman.
Ath. Kircher.
, Conringius.
^N. Heinfius.
i Wicquefort.
' Noldius.
, Kimckel.
H. Meibomius.
Ludol/.

J. G. Grssvius.
Burch. de
Voider.

Vol. VI.

jo6

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

Cent. XVIi

Sovtreigit
J'riiices,

\Popes or '.Archbijhops
xB'Jhops of \of Cantcr-
>Rome. Ybury,

Ecdefiajii-
cal and
Theological
JVr iters.

Heretics
real or
reputed.

Remarkable

Events., \3'c.

Profan$
Authors,

Olaus^ Wo?^

inius.
J. R. Wetftein

ofBafiL
Varenius of

Lunenburg,
Thomafius.
Dodonsus.
Otto Guerick,

inventor of tht

Air-pump.
Jof. Arndius.
John Gafp.

Suicer.
Ifaac Voffius,
Olaus Borri-

chius.
D. G. Morhoff.
G. Sagittarius.
Sam, Puffen-

dorff.
Ch. C. Huy-

gens.
J. Tdllius.
Eraf. Bartholi-

nus.
J. Leufden of

Utrecht.
Wagenfelius.
Brockhuifen,
Cellarius.
Ezech. Span-

heim.
Gurtler of Bafil,

Cent. XVI|I. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

20,7

CENTURY XVIIL

Popes or

\Archh[lhops

Ecclefuf.i-

Heretics, or

\Remarlable

1

Sovereign

Bifhops of

of Canter-

cal dnd

Enemies of Events — Rdigi- Profant

Princes,

Roine.

bury.

Theological
Writers.

Revelation, ens Rites. Authors.

E/npe^-ors .

Clement.

^Dr. Tho-

N. B. In

John Pol- The French | Sir Ifaac

A. p.

Xi 1721

mas Ten-

this lifl none

land. mlffionaries

Newton.

Leopold .

Innocent

j nifpn

but deceafed

Matthew make many

J. Flam.

.1705

Xll! 17Z4

1715

authors are

Tyndal. [converts to po-

ftead.

Jofeph

Beneclia

IZ)r. Wil-

mentioned.

Ant. Co!- ipery in the

Dr. Sam.

171X

3vIII 173c

liam

lins. Eaftern parts 0:

Clarke.

Charles VI Clement

1 Wake

Protefant

Thomas 'the world, in

Dr. 2..

1742

XII 1740

1736

Writers.

Woolfton. Car«i7;^, Ma-

Bentley.

Tie laj

Benedid

Dr. J.

'6ir Ifaac

Ch. Blount, i/i^ra, the, coafts

Dr. Hare.

E}nperorof\ XiVl758

Potter.

Newton.

Tho. Mor- |of Malabar,

Jofeph

the Houfe o/'^Clement

Dr. Tho-

Dr. Rich.

gan.

China, &c.

.■\ddifon.

jiujlria.

Xll I..

mas Her-

Bentley.

John

A great con-

Alexander

Charles

ring.

Bifhop

Chubb. Itroverfy occa-

Pope.

Albert of

Dr. Tho-

Hare.

John Man- fioned by the

James

Bavaria

mas Seek-

Bijhop

deville. .indulgence of

Thorn -

1745

er.

Cumber-

Lord Bo- the Jefuits to-

fon.

Francis,

land.

lingbroke, wards the Chl-

M. Prior.

Duke of

Bifhop

a,nd others, nefe, in allow-

Sir R.

Lorraine.

Atterbury.

lefs -worthy ing them to

Steele.

Kings of

Dr. Sam.

of notice, perform the

Dr. Jona-

Spain.

Clarke.

Among religious rites

than

Philip,

Bifhop

thefeSis of of their ancef-

Swift,

ivbo abdi-

Chandler,

this century tors.

John Gay.

cates the

B-.fiop

tlt 7!iay 1 Proteftant

Dr. John

ciQ%un ill

Berkley.

reckon the imiflionaries

Ar'buth-

1724

Bifhop

Hcrnhut- fcnt to India by

not.

Lewis 1724

Butler.

ters or Mo- the Englifli,

Dr. John

Philip re.

Woolafton. ravian

Dutch, and

Freind.

a fends the

Dr. Mill.

Brethren,

Danes.

Dr. Ed;ii.

throne in

Dr. Ed-

and the fol-

The bull

Haliey.

1724

wards.

loiuers of

Unigenitus iffued

Dr, Fran-

and dies in

Dr. Whit- 1

Whitfield,

out by Clement

cis Hut-

1746

by.

Wefley,

XI, in the year

chefon.

ferdinand

Mr. Whif-

ind others

1 71 3, con-

Dr. Camp-

VI 1759

ton.

f the fame

demns the tJew

bell.

Charles

Aberne-

fta^p.

Teftament of

Mr. Bal"

J II, no'M

thy.

^ucnel, and

guy.

reigning.

Dr. Ben-

r.ef.

sroduces violent
debates and di-

Mrs. Cock-

Kings of
France.

burn.

Archii'fop

vifions in the

Dr. Con.

Lewis Xi V

Wake.

Galilean

Middle-

1715

Bifop

church ; more

ton.

Lewis XV,

Smali-

efpecially be-

Dr. Berk-

uo-w reir-n-

ridge.

tween the Je-

ley, Bp, of

-■*•

fuits the great

Cluyjie.

2o8

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES,

Cent. XVIII.

\ Popes vr

Archbifhops

Eccleftafi-

Remarkable

So'Ut'reJ'Tii

-B'/hojjs of

of Canter-

cal and

Heretics

Events — Reli-

Profane

Frinccs.

So,.:e.

bary.

theological

13-c.

gious Rites.

Authors.

■

Writers.

JCings rj^

Sir Peter

defenders of Lord

En.daLd.

King,

the bull, and

Shaftef.

Willidin

Lord

the Janfenifls

bury.

I. (I 170.2

Chancel-

its oppofers.

Lord go-

^•■^•^^ iyi4
Gccr-e I

lor.

The Janfe-

lingbroke;

Archbp.

nifls endeavour :2)r.~Th.

\-7Z7

Potter.

to fupport their! Eurnet.

George il

Derham.

declining ere- jThomas

1760

Z)r.. Hickes.

dit by the pre- ; Row^e.

G-Gi-ge fll.

Bifjoty

Sherlock.

tended and fie- JElif. Singer,
titious miracles |W. Wy-

Kkgs of

Sweden.

Bifkop Co-

that were faid cherly.

Chr.rks '

nybear.

to be wrought Lord So-

XJ] 1718

Bipop Een-

.

at the tomb of \ mers.

Ulric Ele-

fon.

the Abbe Paris. William

cnora

2)r.Eenfon,

The ftudy of j Lloyd.

1 751

-

Dr. Pierce.

Philofophy is [John Hud-

Frederick

Hallet.

placed on a neW| fon.

cfH,'Je

Br. Fofter.

footing in Ger. ! John and

Cajd

Grove.

many by Leib- James

I75I

Br. Watts.

nitz and IVolf Keil.

Adolphus

Br. Dod-

and their me- , Colin

Fiedcrick

dridge.

thod of demon- M'Lau-

of Holftein,

Br. Tay.

ftration is ' rin.

710'w reign-

lor of

transferred to 'Chriftoph.

%■ .

Noriuich.

theology by fe-

Wren.

Kinus of

Bifiop

veral divines.

Jer. Collier.

Denmark.

Squire.

Chrljl M.

Br. John

Fredtrick

Br. Sa-

Pfajf, a very

Taylor.

"•■Y. • 1730

muel

learned and re- :Laurence

'JhrJititrn

Chandler.

fpe6table Lu- ■ Echard.

V'l X746

Br. John

theran divine, iBr. J.

Fi"edei ick

Leland,

forms a plan of

Wood-

V, tioiv

W.tfius of

reconcilition

ward.

fei;rning.

Leyden,

and union be-

Thomas "•

/:.r.:s of

I-.. land.
Frederick

Trigland

tv/een the Lu-

Hearne.

of Leyden,

theran and

Sir Elans

Vitringa of

Reformed

Sloane.

TTF 1733
Stanillaus,
eletleiL

Francfort.
Morckius.

churches ;
whicii bigotry

Br. Mead.

Martm

Roel.

ind party fpirit: Folkcs.

Leydekker.

linder from Rc-v. Ste-

Kvitbout

Gurtler.

jcing brought

phen

inking
pofffl'ion.
St?J!":{Iaus

'

Braunius.

nto esecution.

Hales.

Hulffii.

Sacheverel,

Thon-.as

Pi^et.
Abbadie.
J. Al. Tur-

m incendiary,
tvho inveighs

Simpfon.

Bijhop

time, but
abdicates
the croivn.

gainft civil

Squire.

retin.
Werenfels.
Oftervald.

md religious
iberty, is im-
lenchcd and

Jablonflci.

I

enfured.

Cent. XVIII. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

209

Popes or Archhifops

Ecclcfafi-

RcjnarlahU

Sovsrai^H

Bijhops of

of Canter'

cal ami

Heretics,

Events — Keligi-

Profane

Frincts.

Rome,

bury.

Theological
fVriiers.

\^c.

Rites.

Authorsi

Frederick

•Strimefius.

Lady Adoyer,

Principal

-iVuguftus
li, 1764

Holzfulius.

by her laft will,

French

Meyer.

founds a lec-

Authors.

Staniflaus,

Jurieu.

ture, in which

M. Male-

Count Po-

Oudin.

eight fermons

brknche.

iiiatoivjky.
Kings of

Portugal.
Pedro 11

Bafnage.

are annually

B. Laini.

De la Pla-

preached in de-

Lemery.

cette.

fence of the

Fenelon.

Martin.

dodlrine of the

J of. Sau-

1706
John V

James

Saurin.
De la Cha-

Trinity.,

veur.

The Protcf-
tant religion

P. de la
Hire.

^750
Jofeph,

pelle.
Maurice.

and thebieff-
ings of civil li-

M. le Vaf-
for..

noiu reign-

Pidlet

berty efcablifh-

J. Fr. Si-

ing.

Beaufobre.
Lenfant.

ed in Great Bri-

raon.

Suit airs.

tain and Ireland,

M. Fell- -

Muftapha

Bouiller.

by the acceffion

bien.

II 1703

Spener.
Pechtius.

of the houfe of

If. de Lar-

Achmet 111

Bvi:nf"..vick Lu-

rey.

iicpofed in

Maier,

nenburg to the

An. Dacier.

the year

Mafius.

throne.

TbeDi

1730

Wandali-

William IV

L'lfle's.

Mahmout

r.us.

raifed to the

Euf. Re-

1754

l,uthenius.

ftadtholderlhip

naudot.

Cfnian 11

Winder.

of the United

Tarteron.

1757

Fabricius.

Provinces in

Huet.

Muftapha
III, noiv

Schmidius.

the year 1747.

J. Le Long.

Rechen-

An attempt

A !^ drew

reigning.

bergius.

mr.de to affaffi-

Dacier.

Czars of

Ittigiiis.

nate Leiois XV,

A. Bou-

Mufcovy.

Seelig-

king of France,

lainvil- ■

Alexiowitz

mannuE.

by a wretch

liers.

1715

Loefche-

called Bawien,

Tames Baf-

Peter thi^

rus.

who is fuppofed i nage.

Great

Foertfchius.

to Iiave been in. Louis and

1725

Buddeus.

ftigated by the

Jean Boi-
vin.

Catharine

Antoniu?.

Jefuits to this

1727

Frankius.

odious deed.

Ch. de la -

Peter n

Langlus.

The order of

Rue.

1730

Mains.

the fefuits is

P. Raplii

Anne 174c

Frit; us.

fiippreffed in

de rhoy-

Ivnn, nr

G.-.-i/ others.

Frame, their

ras.

Jean, dc-

N, B.

fchools fliut,and

J. and p.

pnfcd in

^The 20

their revenues

L. Savary.

174I

luriters

confifcaLed iii

Louis de

and ajf'lffi'

laf men-

the year 1 764.

Sacy.

tiatedinX']6i\

tioned, he-

The fame or-

Du RefneL

Elizabeth

gziinrng

der fuppreffed

Nic. L. ds

1762

ivilb Spei
ner, are

in Portimai, and

la Caille.

Peter lil

its members

B. de ia

1762

Lui'jerans.

banifiied.

Monnoye*

,2ig

Sovereign

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. Cei<t. XVUI;

Catherine

i>/s &^een,

Etadihalderi

ef the

UniUd

Provinces.
William

lil 1702

This dig-
fity remains
vacant du-
ringtbe fpace
45 years
William

IV 1751
William V.

Kingsltf

Pruffia,
P'rcderick

l,firft king
cj PruJJia I

Frederick
William j
1740,

Frederick
III, no-ai
reigning.

Kriigi of
ijiifdinia.

Yiclor,
M_l^ing
Oj Sardinia'

I /-.so;

CJ;?,rles j
Emanuel, i

KOIU-

reigning

F opes or
Bifiop; 0
Rome:.

Arcllijhops.
of Canter-
bury.

Ecclefmf.i-
cal and
"Theological-
Writers .

Ro}?i,fh
Writers.

[Gonzales.

Beaugen-
dre

jPapin.

I Van Efpen

iFr. Lami.

iPouget.

Tomafi.

Le i3r.
Defmaretf

Dez.

D. de S.
Ivlarthe.

Hyac Serri.

G. Helyot.

F. T. de
Choifi.

L. E, Du-
pin.

. Martia-
ni.

C. Hure.

De Witte.

Hust.

L. Habert
CI, Fieiiri.
Pope Cle-
ment X[.
Euf. Re-

naudot.
P. Couilant
P. de la

Broue.
Anf. Ban-

duri.
j. J.Boi.

leau.
fvjarfolHer.
Gamier.

■. Hir-

douin.
Bcllegrade.
MaiTillon.
G. Daniel.
Houdry .
Bianciiina.
Echard.
Aiifelme.

Heretics^

-d'c.

^-emarkahle
Events,

Profane
Authors •

Abbe- Fraguier.

Gabriel Da-
niel.

G. J. du Ver-
ney.

Valincourt.

Geoffroi.

De la Mothe.
Joach. Le

Grand-
J. Franc.
Felibien.

Sanadon.

Duniont.

Vertot.

Catrou.

Eeaufobre.

Miceron.

De la Barre.

Melon.

De la Croze. .

Vaniere.

Montfaucon.

Rollin.

Ahbe Longue-

rue.
Abbe Banier,
Cardinal Polig-

nac.
J. Baptifte

Rouffeau.
Abbe du Bos.
P. Brumoy.
L. Bnurget.
Alhe Eignon,
Ahbc de St.

Pierre.
J.B. DuHakk.
G. H, Bo-d-

geant.
]\iarqttis d:

Puy Segur.
Capreroaicr,
■ Alph.des Vig-

noies.
Abbe Desfon-

taines.
Michuel and

Stephen

Fourrr.o:it. .

Gent. XVIIT. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

SIX

I'opes or

Archl'ifcops

\Ecclcfiaf.i-

RcmarhalU

'

Sovereign

Bijhops of

of Canter-

cal and

Heretics.,

Events,

Profane

JPrinces.

\Rome.
1

bury.

Theological
V/ritcrs.

^c.

^c.

Authors.

Tournc-
mine.

Duguet.

I.ongue-
rue.

Mongault.
Bouhier.
Le Sage.
Fr. de^la Pey-
ronie.

M. Le

NicoL Frerefc,

Quien.

Bellanger.

J. Long-ue-

Gabriel Emilie

val.

du Chafcelet,

Orfini.

Deftouches.

J. Fr. Bal-

Abie Teraflbn,

tus.

H. Fr. d'A-

Vertot.

gueifleau.

Gibert.

CI. Jof. Geof-

Bourfier.

froy.

Ed. Mar-

Gafp. de Rcai

tene.

Folard. .

C. de la

De BozeT

Rue.

Mart. Bouqitei.

Blonde!.

De MoivVe.

.

Montfau-

Lenglet. k

con..

C. S. de M<ja-

Sabatier.

tefquien.

Benoit.

CI. Joly de

L. A. Mu-

Fleury.

ratcri.

James Caffini,

Colbert.

C. Chen, du

Languet,

MarfaJs.

Dantine.

FonteneIle„

Houtte-

Bouiller.

ville.

Caftel.

•

Lenglet du

Peyfonel.

Frenoy.

Reaumur.

Martin.

Le Monnier- '

Berruyer.

I,. Le Gendra.

De Caylus.

■

Goguet.

Bon. Ra-

Boguer.

cine.

Mauperttils,

JDom. Aug.

Velly, the Hf-

CalniPt.

torian.

EenediiSt

Abbe Sailer,

XIV.

Charlevoix.

J.LeBoeuf.

Maf crier.

R. Ceillier.

Le Bocuf.

P. Maran.

M. Jlirabeaa.

Def-

Le Erun.

champs.

Morabin-

OrlL

Villaret.

Clairaut.

>12

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. Cent. XVIIL

Sovsrcign
Priiiccrs.

Popes er \ArchbiJhops
Bijhops of ! of Canter-
Romct btiry.

Ecclefwfli-

Remarlahle

cal and

Heretics,

Events,

Profane

Theological

■d'c.

l^c.

Authors.

Writers.

CayiuE.

Crevicr.

Italian AuihorTi

Martin Poli.

Ant. Maglia-

bechi.

Mufitani.

M. Battaglini.

John Vincent

Gravina.

J. M. Lancifi.

Ph. i?uonanni.

Fr. Bianchini.

Jer. Zani-

chelli.

Juft. Fonta-

nini.

P. A. Michaeli.

Euftachio

Manfredi.

Anf. Banduri.

Giannone.

L. A. Mura-

tori.

Apoftolo Zeno

Scipio Maffei.

Cardinal Qui-

rini.

James Caffini.

Buonamici.

Cardinal Paf-

fionei.

Siuifs Authors,

Daniel Le

Clerc.

Em. Konig.

J. J. Scheuch-

zdr.

James Her-

mann.

J. Le Clerc,

Werenfels.

J. Bernoulli.

J. P. Crouzas.

Burlamaqui.

German A"'

thors.

G. W. Leifr

'

nitz.

Cent. XVIII. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

2^1

Popes or

Archb'ijhops

Eccleftajii-

Remarkable

Sovereign
Princes.

Bi/hops of
Rome.

of Canter-
bury,

cal and

'^Tfmlogical

Writers.

Heretics,

Events,
l3'c.

Profane Authors^

Chriftopher

Wolf.

tBaron Krofig.

Lud. Kufter.

H. de Coccei.

B. Ziegenbalgi

J. Mollerus.

J. Andrew-

Schmidt.

Crcnius.

Thomafitis.

Gundling.

T. F. Buddsus.

J. G. Eccard.

J. M. Lanj.

J. B. Menckc.

J. Hubner.
J.L.Molheiin,
J. Alb. Fabric!-

us.
Gafp. Neuman.
Chriftopher

Wormius.
J. G. Heinec-

cius.

'

J. G. Keyfler.
P. Cantemir.

Jordan.
J. OiFer, d

(

Siuede.

J. H. Bohmer.

Dopplemaier.

Winflow.

Dutch Authors.

J. Perizonius.

Cuper.

J. Fred. Gf one-

vius.
S. Pitifcui
B. Niewentltc.
A. Reland.
Salengre.
G. Noodt.
N. Hartfpeker.
Adr. Helvetius
Herman Boer"

faaav;,

VCL. VI,

Ff

214

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. Cent. XVIIL

So'vereign
Princes.

Popes or
Bifiofs of
Rome,

Archbijhops
of Canter-
bury.

Eccleftajli-
cal and
Theological
Writers.

Heretics,

^c.

Remarkable
Events,

Projatie Authors,

Albert Schul-
tens.

Peter Burman.

Sig. Haver-
camp.

Bynkerfhoeck.

S. Gravefandc

J. Alberti.

P. Mufchen-
broek.

Wefleling.

Gafp. Burman.

Tib. Hemfler-
huis.

Van Loon, the
Hijiorian.

$.

Advertisement.

A,

FTER the foregoing fheets were printed ofF, I was
favoured by the very worthy defcendants of the pious and
learned Archbifhop Sharp, with the prefent of a fmall but
curious work lately publifhed, which belongs to the ecclefiaftical
hiftory of the xviiith century. It contains an account of the
meafures that were taken, and of the correfpondence that was
carried on in the years 171 1, 1712, and 1713, for the intro-
duftion of the liturgy of the church of England into the kingdom
of Prufpa, and the eledlorate of Hanover. To this hiftorical
account are annexed feveral letters and original papers that are
very interefting, more efpecially a plan of ecclejiajlical dtfcipline
and public tvorjliip, drawn up by the learned Dr. Jablonsky,
and fome other papers of the fame author, concerning the
inature of epifcopacy, and the manner of rendering it compatible
iwith the interefts of the fovereign, and the religious liberty of
the people.

This publication, which is chiefly defigned for the ufe of the
Proteftants in PruJJia, is drawn from MS. memoirs of the life
of Archbifhop Sharp, v/ho was principally concerned in the
tranfadions and correfpondence above-mentioned. Thefe
memoirs were compofed from the Archbifliop's journal by his
ifon, the learned Dr. Thomas Sharp, archdeacon oi Northum-
herland, and the hiftorical account drawn from them, of the
jproject for introducing epifcopacy into Prujfta is publifhed in a
French tranflation, done by the Rev. Mr. Muysson, minifter
of the French chapel, at St. James' Sy &c.

The following note refers to vol. TIT. p. 291. /. 17.

Dr. MosHEiM does not pretend to determine whether thefe
reports relative to the barbarity of the Jews were true or falfe ;
but it feems more than probable, that they were infidioufly
" forged out of hatred againft that unfortunate people. This will
lappear ftill more evidently to have been the cafe, when we
bonfider that in the xiiith century, the Popes Gregory IX.

ti6

and Innocukt IV. publlfhed declarations, which wefe defigned
to deflroy the efFeft of feveral calumnies that had been invented
and difpeifed to the difadvantage of the Jews ; and in the xivth
century we find the Roman pontiffs Benedict XII. and
Clement VI. giving the fame proofs of their equity towards
an injured people. We find in hiftory circular letters of the
dukes of Milan and Venice^ and imperial edidls of Frederic
III. and Charles V. to the fame purpofe ; and all thefe
circumftances render it highly credible, that the reports
mentioned by Dr. Mosheim are not founded on fufficient
evidence .

INDEX.

J1.BAN0, Petrus de, furnamed the Reconciler,
ill. 158; His great charafter and ill treatment, ibid, and {_h~\'U,

Ahqjfines (Ethiopians), converted to Chriftianity in iv cent.
i. 328. See Abyjjinians .

Abbas, the Great, King of Perfia, lays wafte Armenia in
xvii cent. v. 249 ; his generofity to the Armenians, and
great charader, 250.

Abbot, Archbifhop of Canterbury, his lenity towards the
Puritans, and charadler, v. 370, 371 and [/] ; zeal for
the doflrinal tenets of Calvin, 372 ; and fub not. [/].

Abelard, Peter, defends the Monks in xii cent. iii. 67 ; his
charafter, 75 and \_e'] ; commentaries, 84 ; founder of the
Scholaftics, properly fo called, 88 ; charged with errors
by St. Bernard, for which he is condemned as an Heretic,
92 and [/]; attacks all the Herefies in his time, 96.

Abelites, their tenets, i. 227.

Abgarusy the ftory of him and Chrlft, if true, i. ^6 and [«].

Abraxas, ufed by Bafilides, what, i. 218.

Abul Farai, an eminent Syrian writer in xiii cent. iii. 146 ;
his works, ibid, and \_a~\ ; expolitions of the Scriptures,
240.

Abyjjinia, Romifli miffion in xvii cent. v. 133 ; how ruined,
134 and \j'] ; entirely banifhed by Bafilides, fon of Seltam
Segued, ibid. 135 and [«] ; feveral attempts for admiffion
unfuccefsful, 136 and [w] ; 137 and [x] ; Lutheran
millions unfuccefsful, 247.

Ahyjfmians, the doflrine of the Monophyfites when embraced
by them, confidered, ii. 353 ; their ftate in xvi cent. iv.
251.

Acac'ius, Blfhop of Conflantlnople, oppofes the Papal
power, ii. 79 ; is excommunicated and depofed by Pope
Felix, 80.

% .

2ig INDEX.

jicademicsy their impious notions, i. 33.
Academies^ two public in the empire, and their founders, i.
163, and [/>].

— European, many founded in xiii cent. iii. 148 ;

' their ftate, ibid, courfe of difcipline obferved by them,

ibid.

founded by the Lutherans and Calvinifts In xvi

cent. iv. 287.
— ' one at Jena, by the Dukes of Saxe-Weimar,

ivj 320.

at Geneva, by Calvin, iv. 364.

of Sciences at Paris, by Lewis XIV. v. 68. and

Acephalli an account of, ii. 79 ; their fub-divifions into three

other feds, 80 ; foon extinguifhed by Baradseus, ibid.
AcominatuSf Nicetas, his polemic works, iii. 230.
Acropolita^ a Greek hiftorian of xiii cent. iii. 145. 230.
Adalbert, of Gaul, his charadter, ii. 264 ; forges a letter

from Chrift to mankind, ibid, condemned at the infti-

gation of Boniface Winfrid, 265.
— , Bifhop of Prague, his vain attempts to convert the

Pruffians in x cent. ii. 425 ; fufFers death for his pious

zeal, ibid. ; his death revenged by Boleflaus King of

Poland, who compels fome of the Pruffians to embrace

Chriftianity, ibid.
Adamites, their tenets, i. 227.
, Bohemian, in xv cent, an account of, iii. 449,

450, 451, and [ij.
Adams, Thomas, a Quaker, his fanaticifm and remarkable '

behaviour to Oliver Cromwell, v. 45 1 . fub not. [i/f ] .
Adiaphor'ijlic, hiftory of. See Contro'uerfy ad'iaphor'ijl'ic .
Ado, an hiftorian in ix cent, ii, 283.
Adrian, Emperor, a brief charadter of, i. 145 ; puts many

Jews to the fword, 153 ; perfecution of the Chriftians

under him, 155.
I. Pope, in viii cent, confers upon Charlemagne and

his fucceflbrs the right of eledion to the fee of Rome, ii.

235 ; enters into an alliance with the Emprefs Irene, 257.
IV. (Breakfpear) Pope, orders Frederic I. Em-

Is-

peror to perform the office of equerry to him, but his
order is rejected with contempt, iii. 50 ; an open rupture
is expeded, but prevented by the death of the Pope, 51
and [o].

INDEX. 219

yidrian VI. Pope, his good chara£lcr, iv. 59 ; propofes to

reform the abufes in the church, but prevented by death,

60, 6i.
jElia CapUoUna, a city raifed on the ruins of Jerufalem in

ii cent. i. I53*
MmUiani (Jerome), founder of the clerks of St. Maieul, or

the fathers of Somafquo, in xvi cent. vi. 198.
JEon, different meanings of this word among the Gnoftics,

i. 87 [m].
Mr'tan controverfy, and leader's principal tenets, i. ^'j6 ;

his defign to reftore the primitive fimplicity of Chrifti-

anity, ibid, reflections iipoa fuch an attempt, 377 and

Ajricuy Englifli and Dutch Colonies there in xvi cent.
V. 37 ; miffions, 39 ; fuccefs through the Capuchins, ibid,
inaccuracy here, 40 j^i] j why they were alone employed,
ibid.

Africans^ the nature of their converfion in xv cent, exam-
ined, iii. 377.

Agapetus^ his works and chandler, ii. 116. 124^

Agnoetdf an account of this fedt in vi cent. ii. 143 ; their
decline, ibid.

^gobardy Archbifliop of Lyons, his charafter, ii. 284.
305 ; cenfured for fomenting a rebellion, ibid, a vehe-
ment oppofer of image worfhip, ibid^ [r] ; writes againfi
the Jews, 323.

Agrlcola, John, founder of the Antlnomians in xvi cent. iv.
311; is oppofed by Luther, and recants, ibid, propa-
gates his dodrine after Luther's death, ibid, his principles
examined, 312.

Albert the Great, his charafter, iil. 155 ; and learning,
232; fyftem of divinity, 240.

Albigenfes., Paulieians, fo called in xi cent, and whence, ii.
564 and |[j] ; a term applied by the Latins to all heretics,
iii. 105.

Albizi, Barcholomew, his book of St. Francis's conformities
with Chrift, iii. 326, 327 and [i].

Alciat, baniflied Geneva, iv. 477 and [f] ; inclines to the
Arian fyftem, 481, fub not. [m], in iine,

A/cuin, preceptor to Charlemagne, his character, ii. 239
L and [to] ; expofitions, 246 ; treatifc on virtue, 250 and
[/>3 ; lives of the faints, ibid.

AlSelnii an Englifh prelate, an account of, ii. 171, and ^

£«] J his moral treatifes, 176. *"

220 INDEX.

Aleti Bifliop of, refufes to fubfcribe the declaration agalnft
the Janfenifts in xvii cent, and the confequence, v. 207.

Alexan^efy of Lycopolis, if a Chriftian, ii. 9^ and [0].

— III. Pope, confers on the cardinals the fole right

of eleding to the pontificate, ii. 468. iii. 59 ; augments
the college of eleding Cardinals, 473,' 474; orders fchools
to be erefled in monafteries, and cathedrals, iii. 305 his
contefted eledion, 5 1 ; obnoxious to the Emptor Frederic

I. (Barbarofla), whom he folemnly depofes, 52 ; is obliged
to fly and to leave his competitor Pafchal III. in the Papal
chair, ibid, his fuccefs againft Frederic, and infolence
towards him examined, 53 and [r] ; difpute with Henry

II. King of England, 54; confirms the privileges of the
church, and extends the authority of the Popes, 59 ;
deprives the Bilhops of the power of canonization, and
confines it to the Roman Pontiff, 60; confers the title of
King upon Alphonfus Duke of Portugal, ibid, and \^y'] ;
his death, and the troubles of his fucceffor Lucius III.
61 ; his fuccefTors to Innocent III. 61, 62; condemns
the vicious rage of difputing about religious matters, 91.

VI. Pope, divides America between the Por-

tuguefe and Spaniards, iii. 377 ; his infamous charafter,
420, 421 and [g]; is fuppofed to be poifoned, ibid,
and [r].

VII. Pope (Chizi), inftigated by the Jefuits,

annuls the fentence of Innocent X. concerning Chinefe
lites, v. 25 ; his charader, 96 ; conteft with Lewis XIV.
and the caufe, 146; bull againft Janfenius, and declaration,
204.

VIIT. Pope (Ottoboni), his charader, v. 98.

Natalis, writes againft the Popifh claims, in xvii

cent. V. 144.

j^lexandriOi Patriarch of, his jurifdiflioh in the earlieft
times of Chriftianity, i. 346 ; embafly fent by one to the
pope in xvi cent, a Jefuitical fcheme, iv. 175 and [/, rn] ;
the extent of his authority in this cent. 238, 239 and

W-
jJlfredi his tafte for letters, 11. 282 ; his works, ibid, [^w] j

the moft eminent learned men under him, ibid. [_x~\.
AUatluSf Leo, his works for uniting the Greek and Romifh

churches, v. 236 and [^] ; difmgenuity cenfured, ibid.

and [^].
JUtaco, Petrus de, labours to reform the fchoolmen in xv
% cent. iii. 441.

INDEX. 22 1

Almer'ic, an account of, iii. 153 ; the followers of this
philofopher guilty of enormous errors and vices, ibid.

Alphonjus X. King of Leon, an eminent patron of letters in
xiii cent. iii. 147; the fame he acquired by his aftrono-
niical tables, ibid, and [c].

VI. King of Naples, a zealous promoter of '

letters in XV cent. iii. 581.

Altenburgi conference held at, to heal the Lutheran divifions,
unfuccefsful, iv. 329.

Alva, Duke of, his cruelty, checked by the prudent and
brave condudl of a Prince of Orange, gave rife to the
powerful Republic of the United Provinces, iv. 128.

Amalmunis, Caliph of Babylon, an eminent patron of letters
among the Arabians in ix cent. ii. 279.

Amalr'ic, the abfurd and impious docftrine taught by him, iii.
278, 279 and \b, c] ; his chief difciple, who, 280; if
he adopted Joachim's predidtions, ibid.

Ambroje, Bilhop of Milan, his charader, i. 351, 352 and
\r\ ; three books on the duty of niinifters, 364 ; oppofes
the principles of Jovinian, 378.

, of Camalduli, his works, iii. 430.

America, when firft vifited by the Europeans, iii. 376; its
inhabitants converted to ChrilHanity, ibid, divided by Pope
Alexander VI. between the Portuguefe and Spaniards,
377 ; miffionaries fent, ibid.

, Englifli and Dutch colonies there in xvi cent. v.

37 ; Romifh raiffions, 40 ; metnod ufed by the Jefuits for
its converfion, with their views, and Labat's candid
declaration, 42 and [0] ; proteilant millions, 4^ ; the
ambition of the Jefuits in Paraguay, 44 fub tin. [19 J.

Ames, William, explains morality, and account of, iv. 415
and [/>, q\ ; treats it as a feparate fcience, v. 348.

Ammonlus Saccas, founder of the new Platonics in ii cent, i.
166; attempts a coalition of all philofophical feds and
religion with his own fyftem of religion, 167 ; his religious
notions, if Pagan or Chriftian, confidered, 166 [wz] ; the
principles of his philofophy, with its chief articles, 168,
169; his moral difcipline, 170; delivers his injundions
\ in the language of fcripture, ibid, pretends to the power of

• P'Jiging the Senforium, ib. his notions of God and of
Chrift, 171 and [«j ; the many pernicious efxeds of his
philofophy to Chriftianity, and hence the foundation of the

Voi,. VI. G g

223 INDEX.

Monks and Myftics, 171,172; the rapid progrefs of his
feft, 253; his Harmony of the Gofpels, 272.

Amour, Guillaume, doftor of the Sorbonne, a ftrenuous
oppofer of the Dominicans, and whence, iii. 196; is
baniflied, and the caufe, 197; his works and great
charader, ib. and [_d'],

^w/^or/", denies the neceffity of good works, iv. 318, 319; is
oppofed by George Major, and the event, ibid.

Amjierdam., clergy and magiftrates of, oppofe the toleration
of the Mennonites, in xvi cent. iv. 461.

Amulo, his works againft the Jews in ix cent. ii. 323.

Amyraut, Mofes, account of his works, v. 349; form of his
doftrine and reconciliatory endeavours, 358; meets with
oppofition, yet gains ground, 360, 361; proceedings of
the Swifs church againd him, 418.

Anabaptifls, their enthufiaftic, feditious, and vile principles
in xvi cent, and punifhments they undergo, iv. 100, loi
and \_n, 0] ; their refidence fixed at Munfter, ib.

Anahapujls (Mennonites), their hifliory, iv. 424; origin
obfcure, and reafon of their names, ib. and \/\ ; infincerity
in declaring their opinions concerning re-baptifm, ibid, and

425, fub not. \_e~\ ; account of themfelves and adverfaries,

426, 427 and [y] ; mod probable account of their origin,
428; maxim whence their peculiarites, ibid, different ways
of thinking among them about it, 429 ; their drooping
fpirits revived on Luther's, &c. appearance, 430; fatisfied
with Luther's plan of reformation, with an account of
their firft motions, 43 1 and [i] ; progrefs of this {zSi^
433 ; diftinguiOied by the enormity of their crimes, ibid,
points of dodtrine maintained by the mod rational of them
who are not equally chargeable with fury and brutal
extravagance, 433, 434 ; fevere punifhments inflided on
them, ibid, and [«] ; indifcriminate feverity, with a
difcourfe thereon, 435.

■ — , of Munfler, their feditious madnefs and ring-

leaders, iv. 437 ; their commotions in Holland, particularly
Amflerdam, 438 and \r~\ ; meafures taken to extirpate
them 439 ; plot againft the magiflrates defeated, ib. fub
not. [r] ; how comforted by Menno, ibid, queflions
about their origin, hov/ refolvable, 443 and [«] ; origin
of the fedts that have flarted up among them, 444 ; warm
conteft, and divided into two feds, 446 ; how denomi-
nated, 447, and [.vj ; new difTentions among them,
and divifion into three feds, 448 ; the fource of their

INDEX.- 223

doflrine, ibid, confeffion of one of their fe(5t, 447, [ji] ;
■whether fincere in their public confeflions, 449 ; their
religion reduced into a fyftem, 450 ; their leading
principle, 45 1 ; their religion differs little from the reformed
church, with their creed, confeflions, and peculiar tenets,
ibid, the fundamental principle on which their doctrine is
founded, 452, and how deviated from it, ibid, and [a] ;
their peculiar tenets, in which they all agree, 453 ; fyftem
of morality, 454 ; primitive aufterity greatly diminifhed,
455 and [^] ; fingular opinions of fome feds, 456, 457
aad \_c, d"] ; ftate of learning and philofophy among them,
458, which are rejedled by all, except the Waterlandians,
459 ; remit fome of their ancient rigour, ibid, their divifion
into a multitude of fefls, and the caufes, 460 ; their firfl
, folid fettlement in the United Provinces, and by what
means, 461 ; Englifh, called Baptifts, with an account of
their other different denominations, 462 ; opinions of the
general and particular Anabaptifls in England, 463 and
£/] ; account of a fingular fedl called Davidifts, 465 ;
tolerated under Cromwell, and account of, v. 393 and [x] ;
their hiflory in xvii cent. 470 ; various fortunes of them,
during this cent. ib. and [e] ; union reflored among them,
and how, 471 ; different feds, and how denominated,
with their feveral charadters and notions, 471, 472 and
{.gi ^] j external form of their church, 473 ; three orders of
Miniflers among them, and their refpeftive funflions, ib.
account of the Uckewallifts, a fed of the rigid Anabaptifts,
and tenets, ib. Waterlandians, 475 ; Galenifls and Apof-
toolians, 476.

Anachorttes, a monaftic order in iv cent. i. 370 ; their
remarkable averfion to fociety, ib.

AnaJlaftuSf how the caufe of the Neftorian controverfy, ii. 64;
his fentiments explained by Neflorius, although keenly
oppofed, yet gain ground, 65.

, of Sinai, his writings, an account of, ii. 116. 122

and [f].

-, the Emperor, attached to the Acephali, proteds

them, ii. 139.

of Palefline, author of fome trads againfl the

Jews in viii cent. ii. 25 r.

an hiftorian in ix cent. ii. 283.

Anchtalus, patriarch of Conftantinople, an eminent patron
of letters in xii cent. iii. 27 and [a]', feems to have been
attached to the Anftotelian philofophy, ibid.

224 INDEX.

Andraasy Antonius, a Latin writer in xiv cent. iii. 350;
Andrea, James, employed in reconciling the Lutheran

doctors, vf. 330. See Form of Concord.
Andrew, Bifhop of Crete, his homilies confidered as fpurious

ii. 170.
Andronicus, Emperor of Greece, forbids all controverfies

concerning fpeciilative points of theology, in xii cent. iii.

99 and [^].
Angehme, a monk of Lyfieux, an acute but fantaflic writer in

ixcent. ii. 318, 319 and [r] ; his expofitions, ib.
Angers, Bifhops of, refufe to fubfcribe the declaration againft

the Janfenifls, and the confequence, v. 207.
Anglo-Saxons, opprefs the Chriftians, ii. 13; fome few

converted by Auguftin the Monk, 92, 93 ; an univerfal

converfion among them in vii cent. ii. 149 ; the caufes

of this ccnverfion confidered, ibid.
Anhalt, princes of, embrace Calvinifm, and the reafon, ir.

396 and f«].
Anfelm, archbifhop of Canterbury, improves the fcience of

Logic, ii. 453 ; inventor of the famous argument afcribed

to Des Cartes, 454; his charader and works, ibid. [0], and

526 ; the firlt who compofed a fyftem of divinity, 535 ;

eminent for his moral treatifes, 536, and controverfial

writings, ibid.
Anfelm, of Laon, his charader, iii. 75. 85.

, of Havelfberg, flrenuous advocate for the Latins

againil the Greeks in xii cent. iii. 96.
Anfgar, converts the Swedes in ix cent. ii. 270; is created

archbifhop of Hamburgh, ib. founder of the Cimbrian,

Danifh, and Swedifli churches, ibid. [a].
Anihropomorphlies, a fe(5t in x cent. ii. 421 ; why encouraged

and admired, ibid.
Atit'ichrtfl, enfigns of, what fo called by the Puritans, iv.

Antidico-marianites, a feci in iv cent. i. 420 ; their tenets, ib.
Antinomians, their rife among the Lutherans in xvi cent. iv.

311; fuppreffion by Luther, ib. tenets 3 1 2. Englifli, their

rife in xvii cent, and pernicious tenets, 394, 395, and

{%, a,b\
Anlioch, Patriarch of, his jurifdiftion in iv cent. i. 346 ; the

extent of his power in xvi cent. iv. 239 ; four bifhops

claim the title, ibid. [/>].
Ant'wchus, a monk of Seba, his chatafler, ii. 170; and

work, or Panded of the Holy Scriptures, 1 75.

INDEX. 2«5

/4nl6nines, their characters, i. 145.

Antoninus Marcus, liftens to calumnies, and perfecutes the
Chriftians, i. 158; many apologies publifhed, ib. falfe
witneffes fiiborned by his judges againftthe Chriftians, 159 j
his partiality to the Stoics, and its efFeds upon learning,
162 ; an ornament to the Stoics, 164.

Plus, perfecution under him, i. 157 ; his edid in

. favour of the Chriftians, ib. and [x].

Antonius Paulas, endeavours to correct the abufes among the
clergy in xvii cent. v. 302. 306.

j^ntony, forms in Egypt the folitary Monks into a body
i. 367 ; the rapid progrefs of this order in the eaft, and
maxims of their philofophy which feduced the Chriftians,
ibid ; the ftate of this order in xi cent. ii. 521.

Apocryphal and fpurious writings, many in i cent. i. 107 and

. books, reading of them in the church difliked by

the Puritans, iv. 383.
AppoUinarian herefy, its rife, i. 411; author and tenets

maintained by him, ibid, the confequences deduced from

the fentiments of Apollinaris feem unjuft, ibid, and [_c'\ ;

its fate, 412, and [J].
Appollonlus Tyaneus, comparifon of Chrift and him pernicious

i. 325.
' , his controverfies about the power of the magiftrate

in church affairs, v. 404 ; occafions a flaming difpute

between Spanheira and Vander Wayen, ibid.
Apologies, many produced in defence of Chriftianity in ii cent,

i. 185.
Apojlles of Chrift, why limited to twelve, i. ^^ ; the fuccefs

of their miniftry, after the effufion of the Holy Ghoft, 60 ;

the eledion of one in the room of Judas, 61 ; founded

many churches, 62, 63 ; fables related of them, 64 ; their

authority and office, 94 ; left the external form of the

church undetermined, 95 and [z J ; they and their difciples

the principalwriters, 105; the creed by whom compofed,

115, and \]i, /] ; inftituted many rites, 121.
. , account of a fedt in xiii cent. iii. 282 ; made no

alterations in the dodtrinal part of the public religion, ib.

their leaders and extirpation, 283, 284 and \h~\ ; the credit

given by them to the predidions of the Abbot Joachim

iii. 282.
Apojlolic Fathers, their general charadler, i. 1 12 and \_h'].

2^6 INDEX.

Apojlol'ics^ a fed in xii cent. ili. 1 24 ; the remarkable purity
of their lives, ibid, fome peculiarities among them deferve
cenfure, 125.

ApoJlooltans.y an inferior fedt of Anabaptifts or Mennonites in
xvii cent. v. 476 ; their founder Samuel Apoftool, who
oppofes Galen Haan, with an account of his controverfy
and tenets, ibid, and 477.

Appellants., great number of them in France, and why fo
called, vi. 14 and \h~\.

Aquinas, Thomas, a very powerful advocate for the philofqphy
of Ariflotle, aed gives a new tranflation of his works, iiu
156 and \_c~\ ; called the Angelic Doflor, ib. his charader,
232 and [^]; method of explaining the Scriptures, 239;
orthodoxy queftioned, 245 ; famous fum, what, 247 ;
polemic work againft the Gentiles, 248 ; feveral of his
dodrines oppofed by John Duns Scotus, 354 ; hence the
origin of the fed of the Thomifts, 355.

Arabian philofophers, their tenets, and reafon of their name,
i. 299 ; confuted by Origen, abandon their erroneous
fentirnents, and return to the church, ibid, found fchools
in Spain and Italy in x cent. ii. g88 ; and fource of
knowledge among the Europeans, ibid, and 450 ; authors
of divination and aftrology in the Weft, ib. many of their
works tranflated into Latin in xii cent. iii. 39 and [«].

Arabians, in Spain, converted in xiii cent. iii. 138; but
expelled by the order of Pope Clement, iv. 139 and [^3*

Arabs, converted by Origen in iii cent. i. 240.

Aratory his works and charader, ii. 118.

Arbricelles, Robert, founds a monaftery at Fontevraud in
xii cent iii. 67 ; one fingularity in his rule, 68 ; charge
againft him, 69 and \_p~\ ; fome nuns in England, ibid,
and [j>].

Archbljhops, the extent of their authority in iv cent. i. 340.

Archelaus, fucceeds his father Herod in the kingdom of Judea;
is infamous for his vices, and dethroned, i. 39.

Arianifm, its rife in iv cent. i. 400 and [tw] ; the tenets held
by its author, 401; its progrefs before the firft Nicene
council, in which the fentiments of its founder are
condemned; 402, its hiftory after this time, 405; ftate
under the fons of Conftantine, 407 ; Conftantius forces
profelytes, ibid, under Julian, who favours neither fide, 408 ;
under Jovian, a defender of the Nicenians, ibid, under
Valentinian, an enemy to the Arians, particularly in the

INDEX. 2^7

. Weft, ibid, under Valens, a friend to the Arians, ibid,
under Gratian and Theodofius the Great, who favour the
Nicenians, 409. excefTes on both fides, ib. various feds of
it, which may be reduced to three clafTes, ibid, this
divifion detrimental to the Arians, 410; is encouraged by
the Vandals in Africa, ii. 58 ; its ftate in vi cent. 137,
138 ; encouraged by the Lombards in vii cent. ii. 182.
j^rians, two eminent writers among them in xvii cent. v.
485 and [w] ; to whom the denomination of Arian is
applicable, ibid, moft eminent patrons in xviii cent. vi.

37 ; bad confequences of Arianifm, ibid, [z] ; points of
its dodrine adopted by Mr. Whifton, and confequence,

38 fub [z] ; controverfy occafioned by Dr. Clarke's
opinions concerning the Trinity, and by whom oppofed,
37 fub [z] ; no end to be gained by thefe difputes, with
Dr. Stillingfleet's excellent admonition to the difputants,
41 fub [z].

Artflotelian philofophy, admired by the Neflorians in vi cent.
ii. 106 ; its progrefs in viii cent. ii. 209 ; the perfons to
whom its fuccefs was dae, 210; taught by the reformed
church in xvi cent. iv. 412; introduced into theology,
and bad confequence, 412, 413 and [«] ; its ftate in
xvii cent. v. 74.

Arl/iotelians, poor fubterfuge ufed by them before the inquili-
tion in xv cent. iii. 388.

jirt/lotk, his notions of God and the human foul, i. 34 ; has
many admirers in xiii cent, and the prejudice done by them
to Chriftianlty, iii. 141 and \_a~\'y the reading of his
works condemned by the Bifhops at Paris, 280 ; if
preferable to Plato, debated in xv cent. 386 and [_a~\.

Ar'ius, oppofes the opinions of Alexander on the fecond
perfon of the Trinity, i. 400; expelled from the church,
402 ; defends his opinions with fuccefs, ibid, brings over
Eufebius Birtiop of Nicomedia to his caufe, ibid. Conftan-
tine, after fruitlefs admonitions, calls a council at Nice,
at which Arius is condemned, and Chrift is declared
confubftantial, 402 ; recalled from exile, 405 and [x] ; is
received into the church, and invited to Conftantinople,
406 ; is reinftated with his followers in their privileges,
but is denied a place among the prefbyters by the people
of Alexandria, ibid, dies a miferable death, with fome-
reflexions on the manner, ibid, and LjvJ*

Armagh, the fee of, ereded by Patrick in v cent. ii. 9 and

52» INDEX.

Armagh^ Richard of, attacks the Mendicants in xly cent.
iii. 321.

Armenia, Great and Lefs, Chriftianity eflablifhed there in iv
cent. i. 328 ; a church founded at, by Gregory the
Enlightener, ibid.

Armenians, an account of, in xvi cent. iv. 254 and [f] ;
have three patriarchs, ibid, and [r, j] ; their titular
ones, 255, 256 and [/] ; their ftate in xvii cent. v. 249;
country laid wafte by Abbas the Great, King of Perfia,
ibid, and his generous behaviour towards them, 250,
the advantages they received from the fettlement of a
grear number of Armenians in different parts of Eu-
rope, ibid, and [_%} ; religious books printed for their
ufe in Europe, particularly in Holland and England,
ibid.

Arminlamfm, its rife and progrefs in xvii cent. v. 422. See
Church Arminian.

Arminians, their leading maxim adopted by the Lutherans
in xvii cent. v. 283 ; their rife and fchifm in this cent.
351 ; condemned at the fynod of Dort, 352 ; the effeds
of this fchifm in Holland, 353 ; gain ground in England
through Archbifhop Laud, 354 ; favoured in France,
Brandenberg, Bremen, and Geneva, 355 ; the further
progrefs of this fefl. See Church Arminian.

Arminius, James, his tenets, and by whom oppofed, with the
decifion of the fynod of Dort, v. 352 ; founder of the
Arminian church, 421 ; his great charadler and account
of, ibid, profeffes publicly his opinions about predeftination
and grace, &'c. in oppofition to thofe of Calvin, 422 ;
two favourable circumflances for him, 423 ; by whom
oppofed, and controverfy thereupon, with his death, ibid,
and [r] ; progrefs of his fe6t after his death, 424.

Arnauld, his difpute with the Jefuits concerning a frequent
approach to the holy communion, iv. 226 and [_c'\ j
improves and illuftrates the dodrine of Des Cartes, v. 172
and [oj ; a patron of the Janfenifts, 198 ; flies into
Holland, 209 ; and the coniequences to the Jefuits, ibid,
and [-zt/] ; his difpute with Claude concerning tranfab-
ftantiation 240.

Arndt, a moral writer in xvii cent. v. 2§8 ; debates relating
to, 323 ; his good charafter and works, particularly his
True Chriftianity, 324; is cenfured by fome, and by
whom defended, ibid, a Paracclfift, 325.

INDEX. 229

jlrnoltust charadSler of his polemic works agalnfl the Gentiles
in iii cent. i. 265.

./irnohius^ the younger, an account of, ii 35.

Arnold^ of Brefcia, account of him and his fed in xii cent. iii.
i 15 ; is juftly cenfured for\he violent impetuofity of his
temper, but difcovered in his charader feveral things
worthy of efteera, 116; is greatly admired, and his
followers called Arnoldifts, ibid. ,

, of Villa Nova, his extenfive learning, iii. 157 ;
unjuft punifhment, 158.

-, Godfrey, diflurbs the Lutheran church, and his

charader, v. 3 1 a ; his ecclefiaftical hiftory cenfured, ibid.

his partiality in favour of heretics, which he quitted when

old, 313 and [0].
Arfeniusy his fynopfis of the Greek canon law, in xiii cent.

iii. 230.
Artemotii his tenets, i. 230; uncertainty about thefe, ibid.
Arts, feven, the wretched manner of teaching them in yiii

cent. ii. 212 ; divided into the Triviura and Quadrivium,

ibid, the works of Calliodore and Boethius recommended

for further progrefs, 213.
AJceticsy their rife and principles, i. 1 89 ; why certain

Chriflians became of this fed, 190; the progrefs of this

difcipline, 192.
Afculanus, Ceccus, a famous philofopher in xiv cent. iii.

301 ; imprudently mingles aftrology with his phllofophy,

ibid, is accufed of dealing with infernal fpirits, and burnt

by the inquifitors at Florence, ibid, and [a].
AJia, Proteftant millions there in xvi cent. v. 37 ; Englifli

and Dutch colonies, ibid.
Aftat'tCy Gnoftic, fed in ii cent, and tenets, an account of,

i. 211.
Afinus, John Pungens, fubflitutes confubilantiation inflead

of tranfubftantiation in xiii cent. iii. 251.
AJlefanus, his charader, iii. 351. 356.
AJlrog, fynods held there in xvi cent. iv. 394 ; their happy

effeds, ibid.
AJlroIogyy mixed with phllofophy, confidered as raagiq in

xiv cent. iii. 300, 301.
Afyluniy right of, conteft about, between Pope Innocent XI.

and Lewis XIV. v. 149 and [/].
Athanar'tcy King of the Goths, perfecutes th§ Chrifti^n Goths

in iv cent. i. 332,

Voiv. VI. HK

230

INDEX;

Athanafius, account of him and his works, i. 348^ and [«][;
refafes to reftore Arius, 406 ; is depofed by the council
of Tyre, and banifhed into Gaul, ibid.

Athelfis, few, if any, to be met with in xviii cent. vi. 7 ; and
thofe chiefly followers of Spinoza, ibid.

Athcnagoras, an excellent writer in ii cent. i. 178.

Atto, Bifliop of Vercelli, his works ufeful in defcribing the
^ genius of the people in x cent. ii. 404.

Aiidxiis^ excommunicated for cenfuring the licentious clergy
in iv cent, and forms a fedt, i. 418; his principles
imbibed by the Goths, ibid, errors falfely imputed to
him, ibid.

Ave-Maria, added to the prayers in xiv cent. iii. 361.

Augsburg^ an account of the conference held at, between
LiUther and Cajetan, in xvi cent. iv. 36 ; and its iifue,
37 and [rj ; the famous diet held by Charles V. Emperor,
89 ; famous confeffion made by the Proteflants, 90 and
\c~\ ; its ftile juttly admired, ibid, its matter fupplied by
Luther, but received its form from Melandthon, ibid.
contains twenty- eight chapters, and to what they refer,
9 1 and \_d, e J ; a refutation of it attempted by the Roman
Catholics, ibid, and Melandhon's anfwer to it, which is
called, A Defence of the ConfejQion of Augfljurg, 92 ;
three methods propofed for terminating thefe religious
diiTentions, ibid, conferences judged the moft effedual way
to put a period to them, and why, 93 and [y] ; but
proved to be inefFe<5lual, ibid, the fevere decree againfl; the
reformers, 95 and {_g^', religious peace concluded at the
fecond diet held here, 118; ads favourable to the
Proteftants pafl'ed, ibid, remarks upon, and proofs of, the
ignorance aud fuperftition of the times, 119; confeffion of^
and its defence, iv. 275 ; and interpolations by Melandhon,
ibid, and [^a]; its afibciates, 392.

Auguftint Bifliop of Hippo, his charader, i. 352, 353, and
\_l'] ; admiied for his didadtic writings, 361 ; his fuccefs
againft the Donatifts, 39B ; fupprefles Pelagianifm, ii, 85;
oppofes the Predeftinarians, 86.

. , a Benedidine monk, fent into Britain in vi centJ

ii. 93 and [e~\ ; converts many Anglo-Saxons to Chrifti-
anlty, ibid.

— — — , St. monks of, their rife in xiii cent, and founder,
iii. 188.

Augujliis, bafe methods ufed by him to obtain power^
i. 19-

INDEX; 231

jtv'tgmn, Popes remove thither their refidence in xiv cent.

iii. 306 and [b'\ ; their power diminifhed, 307 ; invent

new fchemes to acquire riches, ibid.
ylttrelian, Hate of the church under him tolerable, i. 247, a

dreadful perfecution prevented by his death, ibid.
Aureolusy Peter, an account of, iii. 350.
Attfonius, his charafter as a poet, i. 334.
Aujlrta, commotions in, againft the Proteftants, in xvii cent.

V. loi and [j>].
Authherty the fuccefs of his miniftry in Jutland and Cimbria

in ix cent. ii. 270; converts the Swedes, ibid.
Autherius., Bifhop of Bethlehem, founds the congregation

of the Holy Sacrament in xvii cent. v. 4.
Authpertf Ambrofe, his charader, ii. 240 ; his commentary

on the Revelations, ibid. 231 j his lives of the faints,

250.
Autun, Honorius of, his character and works, iii. 76; a

polemic writer, 96.
Auxerre, William of, his fyftematic divinity, an account

of, iiL 77.
Aiverri, in Africa, King of, converted to Chriftianity by

the Capuchins in xvii cent. v. 39.

B.

Macon, John, an account of, iii. 35'o;

, Roger,, his great charadler, iii. 152 and [y], and

233 [i] ; his extenfive progrefs in the fciences, 157 and

[di e'] ; unjuft imprifonment, 158.
JBacon, Lord Verulam, his charafter, v. 66 and [z].
Baius., his difputes about grace in xvi cent. iv. 228; is

accufed and condemned, with his unjuft treatment, 229,

230 and [/].
BaWi, John, promotes the ftudy of the Greek language in

xiii cent. iii. 152.
Balduirii his controverfy concerning the merits of Chrift, v.

322.
Baldus, his character, iii. 298.
Balfamony'Vh.tQd.Qru.s, his erudition and diligence in explaining

the civil and ecclefiaflical laws of the Greeks in xii cent.

iii. 74 and [F].
Bancroft, his fermon at Paul's Crofs, on the divine right of

bifhops, exafperates their conteft with the Puritans, and

the efFe<5ts, iv. 381, 382.

sjg INDEX. '

Bapi/m, not to be confidered as i mere eerembny,* I. lil j the

manner of celebration in i cent. 126.
— — — , in iv cent, by the bifhop with lighted tapers, and

on the vigils of Eafter and Withfuntide, i. 388.
Baptifmal fonts, introduced into the porches of churches,

when, i. 388.
Bapt'tflsi general (Armenian), their doflrine, iv. 462; in

what they agree with the particular Baptifts, 464.
I , particular (Calviniflical), their tenets, iv. 462 ;

fettle in London, ibid.
Baradaus, Jacob, reftores the Monophyfites in vi cent. ii.

140 ; his dexterity and diligence, ibid, is acknowledged

their fecond founder, and hence they are called Jacobites,

BarbartanSi weftern, perfecute the Chriftians in x cent*
ii. 378. '^"^ "^^

Bareepha, Mofes, his great charafler, ii. 304. and [/>]: •

BarcochebaSf affumes the name of the Meffiah, i. 153 ; a
great enemy to the Chriftians, 156 and [ji].

BarJefanesy founder of a feft of heretics in ii cent. i. 215 ;
the do*Srine he taught, 216.

Barlaam, his book of ethics fhews the author to be inclined
to Stoiclfra, iii. 296 ; a champion for the Greeks againft
the Latins in xiv cent. 349. 357 ; finds fault with fome
Greek monks, 361 ; the names he gives them, who are
defended by Gregory Palanias, 363 ; is condemned by a
council at Conftantinople, ibid. * '

Barnabas, the epiftle attributed to him, fuppofed to be
, fpurious, i. 1 1 1 .

Barnabites, (regular clerks of St. Paul), founded in xvi cent,
and by whom, iv. 197 ; foon deviate from their firft rule
and their office, ibid, and {u~\.

Baronius, Csefar, his Annals, an account of, iv. 200 and
[%'] ; confutations of them, ibid. 201 and [a.J

Bai're, Nicholas, forms the Pietifts into a fociety in Xvii
cent. V. 167. fj itTcHT .•.^4>v■

Barrow i Ifaac, his great zeal for natural knowledge, '^n
86.

Barfumas, of Nifibis, a zealous promoter of Neftorianifift,"
ii. 70. * '

■ , Abbot, brought the Eutychian opinions into

Syria and Armenia. in v cent. ii. 76, 77 ; but the former
rejeds them, ibid, and [/j]. "''i

BartoliiSy his chara(Jler, iii, 29?. ' "

INDEX. 235

Bqftly Bifliop of Casfarea, account of him and his worksj i.
348 and ['"']•

— — , the council held at, in xv cent. iii. 408 ; the defigns
of it, and vigorous profecutions taken at it, alarm the
Roman pontiff, 409 and [A, /] ; the decrees, and afts,
of it, 410; the attempts of Eugenius IV. to difTolve it
ineffedtual, 412; depofe Eugenius, and eledt another,
named Felix V. ibid, and 413 ; friars at Laufanne ratify
Felix's abdication, and confirm the election of Nicholas,
416.

JBafilidesy chief of the Egyptian Gnoftics, i. 218; gems
fuppofed to come from him,. 219 and [r] ; enormous
errors of his fyftem, 220; falfely charged with denying
the reality of Chrift's body, ibid, [j] ; his moral dodrine,
221 ; his errors, and how led into an enormous one,
ibid, and W- •

BaJiliuSi of Seieucia, writes againft the Jews in v cent. ii.

— — — , the Macedonian, under him the Sclavonians and
Ruffians are converted in ix cent. ii. 272 ; an inaccurate
account of the latter by Lequien, 273 [/&].

Bq/iliuSi the founder of an heretical fe£t in xii cent. iii.
106 ; is condemned, and burnt at Conftantinople, ibid,
his tenets refemble the ancient Gnoftics and Manichseans,
ibid, denies the reality of Chrift's body, and a future
Refurredion, ibid.

Bqffii Matthew de, zealous in attempting to reform the
Francifcans in xvi cent. iv. 193, 194 and [i, -f j ; founder
of the order of the Capuchins, 194.

Baykf a fceptical philofopher in xvii cent. v. 91 and [j].

Beauvoir, account of the letters which pafled between him
and Archbifliop Wake, relative to their correfpondence
with the doctors of the Sorbonne, concerning the union
projeft, vi. 63 ; authenic copies of them, 93. Sec

Becker^ Balthafar, account of, v. 86; his peculiar fentiments,
and conteft occafioned by them, 414; work entitled.
The World betwitched, ibid, argument agaiaft the being
of Ipirits unfatisfadory, ibid, [m], is oppofed, and tumults
confequent thereupon, 415 ; is depofed from his paftoral
office, and continues in the fame fentiments to his death,
ibid, and [w],

Beckety Archbifliop of Canterbury, fubfcribes, and afterwards
rejeds the conftitutions of Clarendon^ iii. 54. 57 fub fin.

23+ i N D E X^ ^

aot. [j] ; retires iato France, and returos, ibid, is
aflaflinated in his own chapel, 58 ; reafons to clear Henry
II. of England from confenting to his murder, and the
punifhment inflifted on the aflaffins, ibid. [^] ; is enrolled
amongft the mod eminent faints, 59 and [wj.

Bede, venerable, his charafter, ii. 239 and £«] ; expolltion
of St. Paul's epiftles and Samuel, 243 ; moral treatlfes,
250.

Beghards (fee Beguines)^ the origin of this denomination,
iii. 221 and [r]; differed from the Fratricelli in what,
222 ; confidered as feculare and laymea, 225 and [j] ;
the miferies they fufter under Charles IV. in Germany
341, 342 ; but not extirpated, 342.

Beghardsf Belgic and German, their origin, iii. Z26 and
ftt], 227 and [w] ; firft fociety when and by whom
formed, ibid, and \x\ ; corrupted by the brethren of the
free fpirit in xiv cent. 366 ; a divifion of this fed, 367 [tj ;
the perfecution of them, and tragical conclufion,. 369,
370 and [/:»]. ' *

. , Schweflriones, in xv cent. iii. 449; their leading

principle, ibid, the miferies they fufFer from the Inquifition,
ibid, accounts of them by many writers imperfeft, ibid.

-, by corruption called Picards, iii. 45c ; their

horrible tenets, ibid, fevere treatment from Ziflia, 451

and [i] ; called Adamites, ibid, this name afterwards

applied to the Huffites, 452.
Beguincs (fee Beghards), how different from the Belgic and

German, iii. 226.
Behmen, Jacob, one of the Rofecrucian brethren, v. 75 ;

his chimerical notions and followers, 3275 works, ibidi

Believers, who obtained this name in the earliefl period of

the Chriftian church, i. 99 ; how diftinguifhed from

Catechumens, 114.
Bellarmlne, Samuel, an eminent defender of the Romifh

church in xvi cent. iv. 216; his charader, ibid, is cenliired

by the church of Rome, ibid, and [«].
Bellator, his character as a commentator, ii. izi ; tranflates

the works of Origen, 127.
Bello-vi/u, Armand de, an account of, iii. 233.
Bembo, Peter, Cardinal, a fuppofed infidel writer in xvi cent.

iy. 155.

iNr>Ex. 25s

BeneSSy of Nurfia, founder of an order of monks in vi cent.
■" ii; 113; his works, 117. •

4X' ., Abbot of yln'mne, employed by Lewis tiie

■„ Meek, to- reform the praftices of the monks in ix cent.
ii. 301 ; reftores the monadic di(cipline, ibid, fubjeds
^ ' the various- monaftic orders to that of Benedidt of Mount
/' Caflin, ibid, his difcipline at firfl: admired, foon declines,
♦"302.

VI. Pope, his charader and fate, ii. 395.

VII. Pope, account of, ii. 395.
IX. his infamous charader, ii. 463.

XII. his good character, iii. 314; is cenfured

foT the feftival he added to the ritual, 361.
XIII. Anti pope, an account of, iii. 391. 395.

-^ XIII. Pope, his charadter, vi. 9.

XIV. Pope (Profper Lambertini), his great

charader, vi. 9 ; attempts to reform the clergy, but in
vain, ibid.

Benedia'tne order of monks, its rife ia vi cent. ii. 113;
the founder's views in this inftitution, ibid, degeneracy
among them from his pradtice, 414 ; its rapid progrefs in
the weft, 1^5 ; their founder's difcipline negleded and
forgot by the monks in x cent. ii. 401.

Benefices, the right of nomination to them aflumed by the
Romlfh pontiffs who are oppofed by the civil power in
xiii cent. iii. 162, 163.

Benneti Gervas, gives the denomination of Quakers to the
. fed fo called, and why, v. 447.

Berenger., introduces logic into France, ii. 453 ; his difpute
v/ith Lanfranc againft the real prsfence of Chrift's body
and blood in the Holy Sacrament, ibid. 532 and [a] »
commentary on the Revelations, 531 ; explains the

• dodrines of fcripture by logical and raetaphyfical rules
532 ; maintains his dodrine of the Eucharift againft
fynodlcal decrees, and the threats and puniiliment oi the
, •civil power, 544 ; abjures his opinions, but teaches them
foon afterwards, 545 ; his condud imperfedly reprefented,
ibid, makes a public recantation with an oath, and yet
propagates his real fentiraents of the Eucharift, 546 ; his
fecond declaration before Gregpry VII. 548 ; fubicribes a
third confeffion with an oath, ibid, yet retrads publicly, and
compofes a refutation, 549- and [2;] ; whence appear
Gregory's fentiments of the Eucharift, ibid, and [z'] ', his
fete, and the progrefs of his dodrine, 550, 551 5 his r§al

236 INDEX.

fentijnents, 552 and [cj; the weaknefs of the arguments
ufed by the Roman catholic writers againft the real fenti-
ments of this divine, 553 [<f] ; the nature and manner of
Chrift's prefence in the Sacrament not fixed by the church
of Rome in xi cent. ibid, fub fin. not. [i/].

Bergy the famous form of concord reviewed there, and its
contents, iv. 335 and [^]].

Bermudesy John, fent into Abyffinia, with the title of
patriarch, in xvi cent. iv. 173 ; met with little or no
fuccefs in his minillry 1 74 ; a miftake about Loyola being
fent into Abyffinia, 173 [o].

Bern, an account of the cruel and impious fraud afled in xvi
cent, upon one Jetzer, by the Dominicans, iv. 19 \_k'\.

— — , church of, oppofes Calvinifm, iv. 369.

Bernard, St. Abbot of Clairval, preaches up the Crufade in
xii cent. iii. 1 2 ; draws up a rule of difcipline for the
Knights Templars, 19 j expofes in his writings the views
of the pontiffs, bifhops, and monks, 40 and [w, ;cj ;
confidered as the fecond founder of the Ciftertian monks,
who are called from him Bernardin monks, 64 ; his great
influence 6^ ; apology for his own condud in the divifions
between the Cifterian monks, and thofe of Clugni, ibid,
and [h~\ ; and anfwer to it by Peter of Clugni, 6^ and
fij ; combats the dodrine of the fchoolmen, 91 ; his
charge againfl Abelard, 92 and [;] ; as alfo againft
Gilbert de la Poree, 93 ; oppofes the dodrine of the
immaculate conception of the \ irgin Mary, 102 j combats
the feft of the Apoftolics, 1 24.

Bernard, of Sens, a myftic writer in xv cent, his charader,

Bernoulli, two aftronomers in Switzerland in xvii cent, their
charadler, v. 68.

Bertramn, Ratramn, monk of Corby, eminent for refuting
Radber's dodrine of the Eucharift, ii. 307 and [h"];
prepares to draw up a clear and rational explication of this
important fubjeft by the order of Charles the Bald,
331 and [/, ?h] ; an account of this explication, ibid.
defends Godefchalcus, 335 ; his difpute with Hincmar,
about the hymn Trina Deitas, 339 ; maintains the eaufc
of the Latin church againft Photius, 344.

Berulle, Cardinal, inftitutes the order of OratoriaffS in xvii
cent. V. 164.

BeryUns denies the proper fubfiflence of Chrift before his
coming into the world, i. 297 ; confuted by Origen, h<f
retr.rns to the church, ibid, and 298,

INDEX. 237

Befai-ioity how employed by the Greeks in the council of
Florence, iii. 414; terms of reconciliation made by him
on their part with the Latins not lafting, ibid, created
foon afterwards a cardinal, ibid, his charadler 428 and

Bezoy Theodore, teaches the Sciences at Geneva with
fuccefs, iv. 364; his Latin- veriion of the New Teftament,
and notes, 411.

JBiblianchr, an eminent writer in xvi cent. iv. 4.24.

Bihlkal colleges, what fo called, and their rife in xvii cent.
V. 302.

Biblici/ls, Chriftian doftors fo called, their rife in xii cent,
iii. 89 ; decline in xiii cent. 242 ; oppofe the fcholaftic
divined, 244.

Biddle, John, a famous writer among the Socinians In xvii
cent. y. 48^ and fwrj,.

Bid, a fcholaftic writer in xv cent. iii. 431.

B'l/hopsy appointed firft at Jerufalem, i. 103 ; the nature and
extent of their dignity at their firft inftitution, ibid, their
authority augmented by the councils, 175; acknowledge
themfelves the delegates of their refpedtive churches* and
authoritative rules of faith and manners when claimed by
them, ibid, their power vehemently afferted by Cyprian in
iii cent. 259 ; their contentions with each other about the
extent of power, in iv and following centuries, produced
viojent commotions in the church,. 347 ; difputes between
the bilhops of Rome and of Conftantinople in v cent, ii,
21, 22; their court when firft eftablifhed, 29; their
ambition to extend their jurifdidion in x cent. ii. 399 ;
afpire after, and obtairi, temporal dignities, ibid, admit
perfons to the order of faints, independently on the power
of the Roman pontiff, 412 ; oppofe the arrogance of the
pontiffs in xiii cent. iii. 162 ; difputes between them and
the Mendicants, 195 ; fentiments of the Puritans con-
cerning them, iv. 380 and [«].

Bizochi, a fedl:. See Tertiaries^.

Blanc, Lewis le, his writings to reconcile the Romlfh and
Reformed churches in xvii cent. v. 363 ; unfuccefsful,

-364- ....

BJandrata, George, propagates Socinianifm in Tranfylvania,
, and*his charader, iv. 496.
Blefdyck, Nicholas, charges David George with maintaining
blafpheraous errors, and has his body burnt, iv. 465, 466.

Ii

238 INDEX.

Blefenfis, Petrus, his works, iii. 77 and [0] ; refutes the

Jews in xii cent. 96.
JBlount, Charles, his oracles of reafon arid death, v. 57 and

K- . .. ;

Blumius, Henry, his change of religion in xvii cent, and
charader, v. 131 and [gf"].

Bockhold, John, a taylor of Leyden, and mock King of
Munfter, an account of, iv. 437 ; his enthufiaflic impiety
and feditious madnefs, particularly at Munfter, ibid. 438
and \_p, §-, and rj ; fhort reign and ignominious death,
ibid.

Bodin, a fuppofed infidel writer in xvi cent. iv. 155.

BoethiuSf an account of, ii. 103 ; the only philofopher in vi
cent. ibid. * ':'",/

Boetius, his con troverfy with Baldwin in'xviicewt.'V. *322.

Bogerman, preftdes at the fynod of" Dortj 'aij^; hates the
Arminians, v. 435. . .' ■ ■'' ' ' "^■'.'",

■= Bogomilest a feft of heretics in xii cent. iii. 1 06 ; founder
Bafilius, ibid, their name, whence, 107 and [«j.

Bohemia^ commotions in xv cent, excited by the rainiftry of
John Hufs, iii. 434; how terminated, 438; troubles there
excited againft: the Proteftants in xvii cent. v. loi ; who
defend themfelves furioufly, and chlife Frederick V. King,
102 and [5'] ; account of the war, and dreadful confe-
quences of it to the King and the B&hemians, 103 ; how
defeated, ibid, [r and s'] ; progrefs of the war unfavourable
to the confederates, with the Emperor's proceedings, 104,
305; Guftavus Adolphus intervenes, 106; end of the
thirty years war, ibid, the peace of Weftphalia, advantages
to the Proteftants, and the difappointment of the Pope,
ibid. 108, 109 and [j/].

'Bohemian, Moravian, brethren, from whence defcended, iv.
393 ; their charafter, ibid, recommend themfelves to
Luther's friendfhip, and embrace the fentiments of the
Reformed, 394.

Bohemians, converted to Chriftianity in ix cent. ii. 271.

Boineburg, Baron, deferis the Proteftant religion in xvii
cent, and the caufe examined, v. 331 and \_o~\.

Bo'ts, Abbe du, his ambition a principal obftacle to the
projed: of union between the Englifh and French churches,
vi. 82. See Gerardin,

Bolejlaus, King of Poland, revenges the murder of Adalbert
Bifhop of Prague,- ii. 425 ; compels the Pruffians to
receive Chriftianity, ibid.

INDEX. aj9

Bolonia, the fame of this academy in xli cent. ili. 29 ;
fpurious diploma of its antiquity, ibid. [^3 the ftudy of
the ancient Roman law very much promoted in it, 32.

Bolfec, Jerom, declaims againft Calvin's dodrine of divine
decrees, and his character, iv. 419, 420; his treatment
from Calvin caufes a breach between the latter and Jacques
de Bourgogne, ibid.

Bonaventura, an eminent fcholaftic divine in xiii cent. iii.
202 ; his prudent endeavours to eftablilh concord among
the Francifcans unfuccefsful, ibid, and 208 ; his great
learning, 232 and [^].

Boniface^ III. Pope, engages the emperor and tyrant Phocas
to deprive the Bifliop of Conftantinople of the title of
Univerfal Bifliop, and to confer it upon the Roman pontiff
in viicent. ii. 165.

.. V. Pope, enadts the law for taking refuge in churches

in vii cent. ii. i8i.

Winfred, converts the Germans inviii cent. ii. 198

and [^3 ; his other pious exploits, 199 ; advancement in
the church, ibid, and death, 200 ; entitled the Apoftle of
the Germans, and the judgment to be formed about it,
ibid, and [^d"} ; an account of, 239.

-, attempts the converfion of the Pruffians in xi cent.

ii. 425 ; his fate, 426 and [^].

VIII. Pope, makes a colledion which is called the

lixth book of the Decretals in xiii cent. iii. 159; his
arrogant aflenion in favour of papal power, 163 ; infamous
charadler, 181 ; abolifhes all the ads of his predeceflbr,
213 ; inftitutes the jubilee, 255 ; his infolent letters to
Philip the Fair of France, and quarrel, 304 ; excommu-
nicates the king, 305 ; is feized by the order of Philip,
and dies, ibid; and [j"].

Borr'ty Jofeph Francis, his romantic notions, v. 229 ; is
fentenced to perpetual imprifonment, ibid.

BqfiuSf George, his dodrine in xvii cent. v. 3 1 7.

Bojfuet.) Bifliop of Meaux, his charadler and works for
reconciling the French Proteftants, v. 120, 121 and [a];
followed by others on their own private authority, 122 ;
plan of reconciliation recommended by the bifliop of Tinia,
who was commiilioned for this purpofe, ibid, but in vain,
ibid, his defence of the Regale, 149 [/■] ; difpute with
Fenelon, and the occafion, 225.

BouIanvilUers, Count, character of him, with his defence of
Spinoza, v. 64 and [j]-

24© I N ]> E 1L

Bourgogney Jacques de, his breach with Calvin, artd the
occafion, iv. 420.

Bourtgnon, Antoinette, an accoivnt of her enthufiafm in xvii
cent. V. 493 ; her main and predominant principle, 494
and [/] ; patrons of her fanatical dodrine, 495 and

Bonuenjcn, Leonard, excites a warm conteft about excom-
munication in xvi cent. iv. 446 ; ievere dodrine concern-
ing it, ibid.

Boyle., Robert, his ledures, v. 48, 49 and [_yj, 68 j his
great charafter, 87.

Branhant'msy an account of his treatife on bees, iii. 357.

BrachmanSi veneration paid them by the Indians, v. 10 ;
their title affumed by Robert de Nobili, ibid, and 11 [i] ;
and by other Jefuits, 12 and [_m'],

Bradivardine, Archbifliop of Canterbury, an eminent mathe-
matician in xiv cent. iii. 298 ; his book on providence,

357-
Brake, Tycho, a celebrated atftronomer in xvii cent. v. 68.
BreckUng, Frederick, his uncharitable writings, and tha-

radter, v. 331 and [AJ.

Bredetilerg, John, a collegiate, defends the do6lrine of
Spinoza in xvii cent. v. 4^9 ; debate between him and
Cuiper concerning the vifeof leafon in religious matters,
ibid, and [z].

Bremen, republic of, embraces Calvin's doflrine and inftitu-
tions, iv. 371 and [^J.

Brethren and fiders of the Free Spirit, a fedt in xiii cent, iii,
270, 271 and [r, jj ; various names and fingular beha-
viour, ibid, and [/] ; dangerous and impious conclufion
drawn by them from their myftic theology, 272, 273 ; fen-
tences from fome more fecret books belonging to them, ib.
fw] ; fome among them of eminent piety, 274; place the
whole of religion in internal devotion, ibid, their fhocking
violation of decency, 275 and [j] ; execrable and blaf-
phemous dodrine of fome among them, 276 and 277
[z] ; their fir ft rife feems to have been in Italy, 278
[^3 > feveraledidts againft them in xiv cent. 365 ; prevail
over all oppofition, 367 ; called by various names, 449 ;
undergo fevere punifhments from the inquilltion in xv cent.
ibid, and \_h~\ ; as alfo from Ziflv'a, 451 and [;].

. and Clerks of the common life, an account of them

in XV cent. iii. 425 ; divifions into the lettered and
illiterate, and their feveral employments, 426; lifters of

INDEX. 24t

this fociety how employed, ibid, the fame of the fchools
erefted by them, and of fome eminent men educated in
them, ibid. 427 and [^, i].

Brethren, white, their rife iil xv cent. iii. 452 ; their name,
whence, and what dodrines were taught by their chief,
ibid, and [_h'] ; their leader apprehended by ik)niface IX.
and burnt, with the fuppreffion of the feft, 453 and [/] ;
various opinions concerning the equity of the fentence
paffed upon their leader, ibid, and \_m'].

Britt/h, ecclefiaftics, fuccefsfui in their miniftry among the
Germans in viii cent. ii. 198.

Br'ttOi Guil. and his character,, iii. 151 and [/].

Brttons, if converted as early as king Lucius, i. 148.

Bro'wn, George, Arehbifhop of Dublin, his zeal in the caufe
of the Reformation in Ireland, iv. 124; his charadter,
ibid. [/] ; Mofheim's miftake here, and Queen Mary's
cruel defigns in Ireland prevented, 125 [w] ; depriyed.
under her, who encourages Popery, that afterwards receives
under Elizabeth a final and irrecoverable blow to the
intereft of the Romifh caufe, 126 and [k] ; his fingular
account of the genius and fpirit of the Jefuits, 186 [a J.

Broivn, Robert, founder of the Brownifts in xvi cent. iv.
387 ; his notions, 388 and [a] ; renouHces his feparation
from the church of England, 390.

Broivnifts, a feft of Puritans, iv. 387 ; their fentiments on
church-government, 388 and [mJ ; retire into the Nether-
lands, 390 ; their fate on their founder's renouncing his
feparation, ibid. Vx and^] ; dodrine and difcipline cenfured,

JBrulffer, an eminent fcholaftie writer in xv cent. iii. 431.
Bruno, attempts with Boniface th« converfion of the Pruffians,

ii. 425 ; is maffacred, with his colleague and other

followers, 426,
. , founder of the Carthufians in xi cent. ii. 519,

and 520 [h2'

, two of that name, ii. 52 7»

Jordano, a fuppofed infidel in xvi cent. iv. 155.

Bruys, Peter, attempts to reform the abufes and fuperftition

of his times, and is charged with fanaticifm, iii. 112;

founder of the Petrobruflians, ibid, is burnt, ibid, fome of

his tenets, ibid.
Bryetinius, Nicephorus, an eminent hiftorlan in xii cent.

iii. 27.
, Jofephus, his works, Iii. 4^7.

242 INDEX.

Bucefi Martin, endeavours to bring about a reconcllation
between the Reformed and the Lutherans, iv. 353 ; how
defeated, 354; his attempts to modify the dodrine of
the Swifs church to that of Luther, and how defeated,

363-

^Budnaans, a fedt of Socinians, their dodrine, iv. 484;

their founder, with his charader and fentiments, 506, 507 ;

. who is excommunicated, but readmitted, ibid, and followed

by William Davides, Francken, and others, ibid, and

508.

Bugenhaglusy draws up a form of religious government and

dodrine, according to the principles of the Reformation,

for the Danes, iv. 82 ; the falutary eifed of this work

in perfefting the Reformation in Denmark, ibid, and

w.

, John, his Harmonies of the Evangelifts, iv. 296.

BuUinger, his charader, iv. 41 1 ; writings, 424.
Bulgarians, converted to Chriftianity in ix cent. ii. 27 x.
Burchard, Bi(hop of Worms, charader of his Decreta

written in x cent. ii. 405.
Burckhard, Francis, writes againfl the treaty of PafTau, iv*

284.
Burg, Gibbon de, his pacificatory attempts in xvii cent. v.

120 and [jT.
Burgundians, fpontaneoufly embrace Chriftianity, ii. 5 ; the

caufe to which this is imputed, ibid, inclined to Arianifm,

ibid.
Burhy, Walter, theufe of his works, iii. 299 ; his charafter,

Bus, Csefar de, founder of the order of the fathers of the

Chriftian dodrine in xvi cent. iv. 198.
Bufcherus, Statius, oppofes the pacific projects of Calixtus in

xvii cent. v. 291 ; the conduft of the latter upon this

occafion, 292 ; an account of the Crypto-Papifmus of

Bufcherus, 291.

C.

Cahajilas, Nicholas, an eminent mathematician in xiv cent.

iii. 296.

, Nilus, his charader, iii. 349.

Cabbala, the fource of many errors among the JeCs, i. 47 5

derived from the oriental philofophy, ibid, much taught

and admired by the Jews, 90.

I N"D E X. 245

Cacilianus, Bifliop of Carthage, condemned in iv cent. i.
392 ; the reafons alleged for it, ibid, meets with a violent
oppofition from Donatus, ibid. 393 and [f] ;

Cielejlius, his dodlrine of original fin one main fource of
Pelagianifm. ii. 83 ; accoaiit of, ibid. [jy].

C>£/arius of ArleSf his works', ii. 117. 124. 163.

Cajelan, Cardinal, his conference at Augfburg with Lnther
on the nature and extent of indulgences, iv. 36 ; infolent
behaviour, and fruitlefs iflue of the debate, 37 and [r] ;
abfurd expreffion concerning Chrift's blood, 39 and [jv] ;
charadter of his expofition of the Bible, 211.

Cainites, an account of their tenets, i. 227.

Caliyius, Nicephorus, his charadter and works, iii. 294. 349.

Calixfinesy in Bohemia, their rife in xv cent. iii. 436 ; four
demands, ibid.

Calixtus, George, his zeal for reconciling the Proteftants and
Catholics in xvii cent. v. 1 24 ; as alfo the Lutherans and
Reformed, 268; his peculiar method and form of theology,
286; fyftem of moral theology, 288; author of Syncretifm,
and character, 290; oppofed by whom, 291; his death,
293 and [<^] ; dodtrine condemned, and creed drawn up
againft it by the Lutheran dodtors, 294 ; opinions, 295 ;
and L/J ; his real defign, 296, fub. fin. not. [/] ; two
great principles, with debates carried on with the doftors
of Rintelen, Coningfberg, 297, 298 ; and Jena, 299 ; the
candid examination of Glaflius on this occafion, ibid, and

"m

— — — — , Frederic Ulric, oppofes the creed of the Lutheran
dodtors againfl Syncretifm, v. 494.

II. Pope, his great charadler, iii. 46 ; difputes

concerning inveftitures fubfide by his prudence, 47.
III. inflitutes in xv cent, the feftival of the Tranf-

■ figuration, iii. 447.

Calovius, a Lutheran Vi/riter in xvii cent. v. 285 ; attacks
Calixtus, 292 ; his malignity againfl: the difciples of
Calixtus, even after his death, 293.

Calvin, John, a fliort charadter of him, iv.. 87 and {_a, bl ;
facilitated a reconcilation of the Reformed and Lutherans,
iv. 355, 356 and [_g'\ ; error here, ^$6; fet on foot the
controverfy about predeftination, 358 ; his opinion, and
that of the ancient Helvetic dodtors, ibid, the former,
propagated with difcord, carried to the greatefl: height,
359 ; founder of the Reformed church, 363 and [0] ;
his grand views how in part executed, ibid. 364, 365 and

244 . I N D E X.

[/>] ; dodrine and difcipHne altered from that of Zuingle
in three points, ibid, firft the power of the magiftrate, ibid,
fecond the eucharift, little different from the Lutherans,
though much from Zuingle, 366, 367 and [yl, 368 and
(^r] ; different from the Romanifts, ibid, thircf, in God's
abfolute decree, ibid, his changes not approved or received
by all the Reformed, 369 ; gains ground in Germany,
370; and in France, 371; in Scotland by Knox, and
in England,^ 374; his fyflem made the public rule of faith
in the latter place under Edward VI. 375 ; his fyftem
adopted in the Netherlands, 391 ; his rigid difcipline, and
refolution in eflabliftiing it and the dangers he is thereupon
expofed to, 407, 408 and [J] ; his interpretation of the
precepts of Ariftotle, 410; Commentary, and whyfharply
cenfured, 411 ; Inftitutes of the Chriftian religion, 412 ;
Pradtical divinity, or life and manners of a ti-ue Chriftian,
414 ; conteft with the fpiritual libertines, 416; with thofe
of Geneva, 417; difputes with Caflalio, 418; with
Bolfec, 419 ; with Ochinus, 420; puts Servetus to death,
473 ; his method of interpreting fcripture fcrupuloufly
followed by the members of the Reformed church, v.

344-
Calvmijls, fecret, favourers of, m Saxony, iv. 330; whence

called Crypto-Calvinirts, 333 ; attempts to fpread their

dodrine, 340; and confequences, with the death of

Crellius, their chief patron, 342.
CamaldoUtes, a monaftic order, their rife in xi cent. ii. $1^1

founder Romuald, whofe followers are divided into two

claffes, the Csenobites and the Eremites, ibid, and [aj.
Camaterus, Andronicus, his charader, iii. 74.
— Camlalu (now Pekin in China), ereded by Clement V. into

an archbifhopric in xiv cent. iii. 289.
Camerarius, Joachim, a promoter of univerfal learning, aad

his charadter, iv. 289 ; his Commentary on the New

Teflament, 296.
Cafneron, John, his reconciling dodrine and endeavours, v.

358-
Campanella, aphilofopher inxvi cent. iv. 159 ; his charatEler,

ibid. [/>].
Campanus, his heretical notions, iv. 471 and [aj*
Canon of fcripture, fuppofed to be fixed about ii cent. i. 106 ;

and reafons for this fuppofition, 107.
Canons f a religious order, their origin in viii cent. ii. 234;

their founder Chrodegangus, ibid, and [/6] ; encouraged

INDEX. 24,-

by Lewis the Meek, 302 ; who orders a new rule to be
drawn up for their obfervance, which is condemned, and
inftitutes the firft Canoneffes, ibid, and [Zi] ; the author of
this rule, 303 ; partiality of their hiltorlans, ibid, [r] ;
degenerate from their primitive purity, ibid, corruption
among them in xi cent. 522 ; reformation attempted, and
new laws made, 523; diftindion into regular and fecular,
524; why called Regular canons of St. Auguftin, ibid,
and [/>] ; Introdudtlon into England, 525.
Canons., regular, their ufeful lives and manners in xii cent.
Hi. 66 ; conteft with the monks about pre-eminence, 67.

i -, Roman, their luxurious lives, iv. 192.

Caniacuzenus, John, his hiftory of his own times, and

confutation of the Mahometan law, HI. 349.
Cantipratenjts, Thomas, his charadter, III. 233.
Cap'tjlrauy John, his character, ill. 430; eminent for his

defence of papal authority. Ibid.
Capito., Robert, an account of, Hi. 152. 233 and [/] ; his

commentaries on Dionyfius, 246.
Cappelf Lewis, charged with making Imprudent and bafe
concefEons, through a defire of diminifhing the prejudices
or refentment of the Papifts agalnft the Proteftants In xvii
cent. V. 362 ; the voluminous and elaborate work undertaken
by him, what, ibid. \_q, r, and s"] ; zealoufly oppofed, ibid,
the churches of Switzerland alarmed at his opinions, and
the event, 418.
Capreolus, John, his charafter, HI. 431.
Capuchins, their origin in xvl cent, and founder, iv. T93,
194 and [i, i] ; envy agalnft them, and why fo called,
ibid, and [«/, «] ; banifhed Venice In xvH cent. v. 140:
but recalled, 141 [a].
Caputiati, a fed of fanatics In xll cent. HI. 1 24.
Caracalla, Emperor, his lenity to the Chrlftlans, i. 236.
Cardan, a phllofopher in xvl cent. Iv. 158; his character,

ibid. [«].
Cardinals, the right of eleding to the fee of Rome vefted In
them by Nicholas IT. In xi cent. 11. 466 and [«•] ; their
origin, and rights, 468 and [_h, i] ; divided into two
clafFes, of Cardinal BHhops and Cardinal Clerks, 470 s
and the meaning of thefe terms, 471, 472 and [n] ; their
college augmented by Alexander III. 473.
—— — — , In Rome, their number, iv. 165 ; what incapable
of being eleded to the fee of Rome, 166 and [^1.

Vol. VT. K k

246 INDEX.

Carlo, an eminent iiiflorion among the Lutherans, iv. 28y>
Caroloftadt, his intemperate zeal, and warm debates with'
Luther, iv. 305 ; excites a tumult at Wittemberg, ibid.
and \_g~\ ; leaves Wittemberg, and oppofes the fentiments of
Luther concerning the Eucharift, 306 and [/>] ; propagates
his dodlrine in Switzerland, 307 ; favourable difpofition
towards the Anabaptifls, and enthufiaRical teachers, ibid.
charged Vviih fanaticifm, ibid, and [j'].
^uiineliics^ a monaftic order, their rile in xii cent. iii. 71 ;
founded by Albert Patriarch of Jerufalcm, ibid, their rule
of difcipline, ibid, and [/] ; unwarrantable pretence to a
very 1 emote antiquity, and that Elias was their founder,
ibid, and \_u] ; the abfurd arguments brought in fupport
of ibis pretence, 72 ; their arrival in England, 73, lub
iin. not. [jy] ; tranfplanted into Europe, and favoured by
Honorius IIL Pope, 188; reformation introduced amongffc
them in xvi cent. iv. 195; divifions amongft them, ibid,
and 196.
Caro (Cher) Hugo de St. his Concordance to the Bible*
the firft that appeared, iii. 233 and [/j ; collects the
various readings of the Hebrew, Latin, and Greek
Bibles, ibid.
Carpathim, John, his moral writings, ii. 250.
CarpatlAusj Philo, his charafter, ii. 39.
Carpoa-ates, an Egyptian Gnoftick, i. 222; his impious tenets,

which deftroy all virtue, ibid.
Cartes, M. des, an aftronomer, v. 68 ; his character, 77 ;
philofophy, 78; method adopted by him,- and the clergy
alarmed, 79 ; charged with atheifm, ibid, oppofed by
£)ther feels, and the cenfequences to fcience, 80 ; his
method applauded, yet feveral faults found in it, 80, 81 ;
GaiTendi his chief adverfary, ibid, has a great number of
folbw^rs, 82 ; metaphylical, impi-oved and propagated
with fiiccefs, 85 ; by Malebranche and Leibnitz, with
the character of each, 86 and [r].
Carufian controverfy in Holland, an account of, v. 405;
philofophy, why confidered as a fylfera of impiety, 406 ;
.edicfs again'!: it, but ineffedual, 407.
Cniihiifians, a monaftic order, its rife in xi cent. ii. 519;
ibunder and fevere laws, ibid, and [/S] ; why fo few nuns
of that order, 521 and [/■].
('n/lian. Iris ciiarafter, ii. 34 and [,7],
Cqilioiloi-iiu ':is chaniCicr, ii. i'9 ; c^-paiauons of fcripture,

INDEX. 247

'Qajlallo, Sebaftian, oppofes Calvin, and his character, iv. 41^,

419 and [jy] ; is banifhed Geneva, and received into

Bafil, ibid, and \_'z~\.
Cajiilians, the extrax^rdinary method ufed by them to determine

the faperior excellence of the Roman and Gothic lervicc

in xi cent. ii. 558.
Caftilione, Gilbert de, refutes the Jews in xii cent. iii. 96.
Caftttjisy ancient, not fo good as the Lutheran, iv. 300 and

Catechumens, an order of Chriftians in the early ages of the
Church, i. 99; hovir diftinguiflied from believers, 114;
not admitted to the facrament, 389.

Catharifls, Paulicians, fo called in xi cent. ii. ^62 ; their
unhappy (late in xii cent. iii. 108 and [/>] ; refemble the
Manichseans in their doftrine, and hence called by that
name, ibid, their tenets, ibid. 109 and \_q^j ; two principal
fefts, ibid, their doflrine and fubdivifions, 1 10 ; fentiments
concerning the birth of Chrift, ibid, church conflitutioa
and difcipline, 1 11 and [w].

Cedrenus, an hiftorian in xi cent. ii. 446.

Celejl'ine I. Pope, fends Palladius and Patrick, to convert the
Irifh in v cent. ii. 8.

■ III. Pope, excommunicates the Emperor, the Duke

of Auftria, the King of Gallicia and Leon, iii. 61, 62.
V. Pope, obnoxious to the clergy, and why,

iii. 180; his good chara<fler, ibid, refigns the papal

chair, and is founder of the Celeftines, 181 ; is fainted,

ibid.
Cellttesy their tife at Antw-erp in xiv cent. iii. 344 ; called

■Alexians and Lollards, with the reafon, 345 and [m] ;

their fame and progrefs, 347, 348 ; opprefTed by the

clergy, ibid, privileges granted thembyihe Popes, ibid.

and 349.
Celfus, his objeftions againft Chridianity refuted by Origen,

i. 161.
Celisy learning among them in i cent. i. 92; their Druids

and priefts eminent for their wifdom, ibid.
Cene^ Charles le, propagates Pajon's doi51rine (fee Pajon) v.

368; his fingular tranflation of the Bible condemned, ibid.

and [b~\\ he rejefls the doftrine of original fm and human

impotence, &c. ibid, and [f].
Century, i. its Ecclenadica! hiflory, i. i. — ii cent. 145.

— iii cent. 235. — iv cent. 305. — :V cent. ii. I. — vi cent.

91. — vii cent. 147. — yiii cent. ICP7.— ix cent. 269.—-

24§ INDEX.

X cent. 363. — xi cent. 423. — xii cent. iii. i.— xiii cent.

127. — xiv cent. 287. — xv cent. 375.— xvi cent. iv. 7. —
Appendix I. 133. — xvii cent. v. i. — xviii cent. vi. i. —
Appendix II. 43. — Appendix III. 59.

Cerdo, founder of an heretical feft in Afia, i. 21 3; his
principles and tenets, 214.

Ceremonies, (rites), two only inftituted by Chrift, i. 121 ;
the Jewifli retained in fome, but not all places, 122 ; why
multiplied in ii cent. 196 — 201 ; the efteem of modern
Platonifm a caufe of their increafe in iii cent. 281 ; their
burthen in iv cent, apparent from a faying of Auguftin,
38 I, 382 ; how multiplied in v cent, with a general view
of the new rites, which are attended with much pomp,
ii. 53 ; feveral introduced into the Romifh ritual in vii cent,
ii. 1 80 ; additions by every Pope, with feveral examples,
ibid, their origin, nature, and ends, become the fubje6ts
of many writers in ix cent. 347 ; thefe writings confidered
as to their ufe, ibid, a general account of them in this cent.
348; many of them drawn from Pagan rites, 352 and
[_i2 ; their increafe, and the nature of them in x cent.
416; of the Romifh church, impofed on all the weftern
churches, 557 ; the fuperior excellence of the Latin or
Gothic ritual left to be determined by fingle combat and
fiery trial in Caftile, 558 ; abfurdity of performing divine
worfhip in an unknown tongue, which prevails both in the
Latin and Eaftei-n churches, ibid. 559 ; the eagernefs of
the Grecian bifhops to increafe their ritual in xii cent. iii.
102 ; multiplied in xiii cent. 252; ridiculous, and thofe
inftituted in relation to the Eucharift, 253 and [rj,
254 ; many and ufelefs ceremonies remain in xvi cent. iv.
235 ; where moft prevalent, 236 and [kJ.

Cerinthns, founder of an heretical fedt in i cent. i. 141 ;
blends the doftrines of Chrift with the errors of the Jews
and Gnoftics> and how, ibid. 142; an advocate for the
Millennium, and promifes his followers a fenfual paradife
for a thoufand years, and an endlefs life in the celeftial
vv'orld, 143.

Cci-ularius, Michael, patriarch of Conftantinople, revives the
controverfy between the Greeks and Latins in xi cent. ii.
538 ; accufes the Latins of various errors, and refents the
Pope's arrogance, 538, 539 ; violent meafures ufed on
both fides, ibid, and 540 ; adds new accufations, ibid.

Chains i what fo called by the Latins, ii. 122.

INDEX.

C&aisf his letters concerning the jubilee commended, iii. 83
[a], 257 [x].

Chakedon., fourth general council called by Marcian the
Emperor, ii. 74 ; the legates of Leo I. Pope, prefide at
the council, 75 ; condemns, depofcs, and baniflies Diofcorus,
ibid, annuls the ads of the fecond council at Ephefus, ibid,
the doftrine relating to Chrift eflabliflied here, what, ibid,
the melancholy confequences of this council, ibid.

Chalcidiusy his notions of the agreement between the GhrifHan
and Pagan religions, i. 327 ; this philofopher not alone
in this opinion, ibid, whether a Chriftian or not, ii. 97

Chapters^ eontroverfy about the three, in vi cent. ii. 129
and [0] ; condemned by Juftinian, and warm oppofition,
ibid.

Charentotiy fynod of, pacificatory attempts at, va xvii cent.
V. 261 ; but inefFedual, 262 and [AJ.

Charity, feafts of, called Agapae, what, i. 63 ; celebrated at
the conclufion of the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper,
126; fupprefled in v cent. ii. 54.

Charlemagne, his expedition againft the Saxons in viii cent.
ii. 202 ; his defign of propagating Chriftianity, ibid, the
averfion of the Saxons to the gofpel, and whence, 202,
and 203 [_h~\ ; his methods for converting and retaining the
Saxons, ibid. [/] ; is canonized, 205; the judgment to
be formed of his converfions, ibid, his attempts againft the
Saracens not very fuccefsful, 208 ; revives learning among
the Latins, through the affiftance of Alcuin, 210; if
founder of the univerlity of Paris, confidered, 211; his
munifience to the Roman pontiff, and the caufe, 219 [n] ;
his grant to the fee of Rome, and its extent uncertain,
226, 227 and \_u~\ ; the motives to which this grant is to
be attributed, 228 ; opportunity opened for the weftern
empire, which he embraces, ibid, and [-ry] ; his rights,
and the papal right to difpofe of an empire, confidered,
228 and [j], 229 \z~\ ; his works, 239 ; expofition and
zeal for the ftudy of the fcriptures, 243 ; miffes his aim,
and how, 244, 245 and [^J ; affembles a council at
Francfort, at which the worfhip of images was unanimoufly
condemned, 258, 259 and [»] ; his attachment to the
Romifti ritual, 262 ; attempts to flop the progrefs of
fuperftition, how rendered inefFedual, ibid.
Charles the Bald, a great patron of letters and the fciences,
ii. 281.

«4f

^50 I N B E X.

Charles V. Emperor, is perfuaded to prevent the IfTuing of
any unjufl edid agalnft Luther, iv. 54; unwilling to offend
the Pope, he calls a diet at Worms, at which Luther is
banifhed, ^^ ; ratifies the fentence of Luther's banifhment,
ibid, and [r] ; his interview which the Pope at Bologna,
about calling a general council, and the anfwer of Clement
VIL to his requeft, 75 ; is an advocate for papal authority
at the diet of Augfburg, 92 ; concludes a peace with the
Lutherans, and the conditions of it, 97 ; liftens to the
fanguine councils of Paul IIL 107 ; his defigns give
occafion to the Proteflants to take up arms, ibid, raifes an
army againft the Proteftant princes for oppofing the council
of Trent, 108; his bafe and perfidious behaviour to Philip
Landgrave of Hefle, no and [j] ; his real views, 116;
difconcerted by Maurice of Saxony, ibid, his attempts to
impofe on the Germans the edid called Interim, and
confequence, iv. 316.

- I. of England, his charafter, v. 113; three principle

objefls of his adminiftratioHj 376; entrufts the execution
of his plan to Laud, ibid, his proclamation in favour of
Calvinifm perverted by Laud, 377 fub not. [m~\ ; diffentions
between him and the Parliament increafe, 380; the latter
abolifh epifcopal government, and bring the King to the
fcaffold, ibid, reflexions upon this event, and the conduft
of the Puritans, ibid, and 381.

IL patron of arts, v. 68 ; his charafter, 115 and

[/] ; ftate of the church under him, and his facceflbrs,
398 ; As. of Uniformity, called alfo Toleration Aft, under
him, 399 and \_h~\ ; confequences to the Non-conformifts,
and fludtuating ftate, ibid. 400 ; fufFering ftate of the
Quakers under him, v. 452; grants Pennfylvania to William
Penn, 455.

Charnfi, or Solares, an account of, in xvi cent. iv. 263
and \_g].

Charron, an enemy to the Gofpel, iv. 155.

Chaumonty French ambaflador to the King of Siam, with
the latter's acute anfwer to the former's memorial, v. 16

Chemnitz, Martin, his examination of the council of Trent
commended, iv. 288; Harmonies of the Evangelifts, 296.

Childeric, III. King of France, depofed by Pope Zachary
in viii cent. ii. 222, 223 and [y].

Chillingivorth, a leader of the Latitudinarians in xvii cent,
his great charader, v. 397; big work intitled the Religion

INDEX. 25;

of Proteftants a fafe Way to Salvation, commended, ibid.

China, Chriftianity planted there in vii cent, by Jefujabas of
Gaddala, ii. 147; the ftate of Chriflianity here in xlv
cent. iii. 289.

— ', miflions there in xvii cent. v. 18 ; their aftonifning

fuccefs, 19 ; owing to the Jefuits, with their dexterity in
arts and fciences, ibid, progrefs of Chriftianityhow retarded,
with a change of affairs, ibid, great fuccefs, 2C ; Romifti
miflions in xviii cent. vi. 2 ; ftate of Chriftianity fomewhat
precarious, 4.

Ch'mefe monument dlfcovered at Siganfu in vii cent. ii. 147
and [a] ; Chriftians, dilpute about allowing them their
old religious rites in xviii cent. vi. 4.

Choniates, Nicetas, a good hiflorian in xiii cent. iii. 145.

Chorepifcopi, their origin and office, i. 104; permitted to
baptize, but not to confirm, as confirmation was referved
to the bifhop alone, 127 and [z J.

Chofroes, King of Perfia, a violent perfecutor of the Chriftians
in vi cent. ii. 100; a patron of the Ariftotelian philofophy,
106.

Chrift, his birth, i. 52 ; accounts of him in the four gofpels,
53 ; his choice of twelve apollles and feventy difciples,
and reafon for this particular number, ^^ ; extent of his
fame beyond Judea, ^6; his death, 58; refurredion and
afcenfion, 59 ; pours out the Holy Ghoft on his apoftles,
60 ; his gofpel preached flrft to the Jews and Samaritans,
61 ; refpedfed among the Gentiles, 64, 65 and [c] ; left
the form of the church undetermined, 95 and [z] j
inftitutes only tv/o Sacraments, 121 ; hence a multitude
of ceremonies not neceffary or effential to Chriftianity,
ibid, comparifon between him and the philofophers, and its
fatal confequence, 249, 250 ; a parallel arrogantly drawn
between him and ApolloniusTyaneus, 326; difputes about
the nature of his body in vi cent. ii. 142 ; debates about
/the manner of his birth in ix cent. 339 ; the feflival of his
i^body, or the Holy Sacrament, in xiii cent, and its origin,
.riii. 176, 254; controverfy in xv cent, concerning the
worfliip due to his blood, and how decided by Pius II.
445, 446 ; his divine nature denied by the Socinians, iv.

• 470 ; oniniprefence of his flefh, a fubjeit of debate in xvii
-cent. V. 3 1 7-; generation of, according to Roell's fentiments,

■ 412; his humanity denied by the Quaker?, v-'idi their

■ ,i)piaion5 cpacerning liio?, 463, 464.

2^z INDEX.

Chrlftian religion, the whole comprehended in two great
points, and what thefe are, i. 1 1 z ; rites or ceremonies
multiplied in ii cent, and the reafons, 196; remark of
Lord Bolingbroke concerning the elevation of the hoft in
the Romifti church, ibid. [«] ; firft reafon, a defire to
enlarge the borders of the church, 197 ; a paflage in
Gregory Thaumaturgus's life illuftrating this, ibid. [0] 5
fecond reafon, to refute calumnies and reproaches, with
a remark thereon, 198 ; third reafon, the abufe of Jewifh
rites, ibid, fourth reafon, the imitation of the heathen
myfteries, 199 and [/>] ; fifth reafon, the fymbolic manner
of teaching among the eaftern nations, 200 ; lixth reafon,
prejudices of converted Jews and Gentiles, 201 ; an
example brought for an illuftration of this 1 art reafon, ibid,
affemblies, where and when held by the primitive Chriftians,
202 ; the ftate of its dodrine in iii cent. 265 ; vicious
method of controverfy praflifed by its defenders in this
cent, and fpurious writings among them, 274, 275; its
progrefs in the eaft in vi cent. ii. 91 ; in the weft, 92 ;
many conrerts retain their idolatrous cuftoms through the
vicious lenity of the miffionaries, 93, 94 and [«] ; miracles
fuppofed to be wrought by its miffionaries in this cent,
examined, 95 ; three methods of explaining its dodrine
about this time, 123, 124.

Chrifiianity, caufes of its rapid progrefs fupernatural, i. 66,
150; its fuccefs afcribed to abfurd caufes, 67; its progrefs
in the Roman empire, 145 ; in Germany, 147, and ii.
198; in Gaul, i. 148. 330; the converfion of the
philofophers in ii cent, if advantageous or not, confidered,
153 ; is gradually corrupted, with a proof, 180, 181 ;
deprived of its primitive fimplicity, and whence, 196. 201;
its fuccefs in iii cent, muft be imputed partly to divine,
partly to human caufes, 238, 239; embraced by the Goths,
240. 329 ; interpreted according to the principles of the
Platonic philofophy, 266 ; Julian attempts its deftruflion,
32c, 321 ; the efforts of the philofophers againft it, 325;
and the prejudices received by the Chriflian caufe from
them, 326; eftabliflied in Armenia, 328; its progrefs
among the Abaflines and Georgians, 328, 329; the
caufes of the many converfioos in iv cent. 330 ; corrupted
by the introduftion of various rites, 381; embraced by
the Burgundians, ii. 5 ; by the Franks, 6, 7 ; by the
Irifli, 8 ; converlions in v cent, caufes of, examined, 9 ;
attempts of the Pagans to deftroy its credit, 12 y its

INDEX.

decline in Britain, through the cruelty of the Anglo-
Saxons, 1 3 ; oppofed by fecret enemies, i j ; authorities
and logical difcuilions thought more ufeful in proving its
principles, than the word of God, 43; its progrefs in the
eaft» 91 ; the eonverfion of Ethelbert, King of tlie Anglo-
Saxons, and of many others in Britain, 92, and ii. 148;
many Jews converted, ii. 96 ; Platonic philofophers oppofe
its fuccefs in their writings, 96 ; introduced into China
by Jefujabas of Gaddala, 147 ; many Jews compelled to
embrace it by the Emperor Heraclius, 152; propagated
in Hyrcania and Tartary, 197. 363 ; fuffers through the
fuccefs of the Turks and Saracens, 206, 207 ; embraced
by the Danes, 269. 370 ; by the Swedes and Cimbrians,
2^69, 270; by the Bulgarians, Bohemians, and Moravians,
271 ; Slavonians fend an embafly to Conftantinople with
their refolution to embrace it, ibid. 272 and [_/"] ; eonverfion
of the Ruffians, who are mifreprefented byLequien, 27^
and 273 [^], and 367; authority of the Fathers ma<ie
the teft of truth in ix cent. 319 ; embraced by the Poles
in X cent. 366; by the Hungarians, 368 ; by the Norwegians^
and through whofe endeavours, 372, 373 and [m] ; the
zeal of Chriftian princes in propagating it in this cent, and
the caufe, 379; no writers in its defence at this time,
413; eonverfion of the Pomeranians in xii cent, by Otho,
Bifhop of Bamberg, iii. 1,2; received by the inhabitants
of the ifland of Rugen, through the pious labours of Abfalom»
Archbifhop of Lunden, 3 and [6'] ; by the Finianders,
ibid. 4 and [c, d"] ; by the Livoeians, ibid, what judgment
muft be formed of the converfions in this cent. 8 ; its
dodtrine corrupted, and by what means, 78 ; its tlecline
in Afia in xiv cent. iii. 292, 293 ; as alfo in China and
Tartary, 294 ; converfions of the Samogets and Indians
in XV cent, confidered, 376; propagated by Spanifh and
Portuguefe miffions, and l;he methods examined, iv. 149
and [a] ; propagated in India, v. 10 ; how firtt conveyed
to Siam, Tonqain, and Kochin China, 14; its enemies in.
England, and how audacioiis in the reign of Charles II.
48 ; the ingenious treatifes in defence of religion, and
Boyle's leflures founded, ibid, and [;«3 ; Burffet's abridg-
ment of thefe, 49 [ j] ; chief leaders of this impious band
againft Chriftianity, and charaders, ibid. 57 and notes ;
its enemies on the continent, 58. 6^ and notes ; its
prolperous ftate in xviii cent. vi. 2 ; propagated in Afia,
Africa, and Amepica; and by whom, with its different
Vol. VI. L I

254 INDEX.

fruits, ibid. 5 ; Its enemies in Europe, and more efpeciaHy
in England, 6 and [c] ; Atheifls, but few, 7 ; Deifts,
who, and may be divided into different clafles, 8.
Chn/iians, ten perfecutions of them, by the Gentiles, i. 70;
what emperors made laws againil them, 7 1 ; why perfecuted
by the Romans, 72 ; loaded with opprobrious calumnies,
74 ; falfely charged by Nero with burning the city of
Rome, 78; their perfecution under him, ibid, and the

- extent, 79 ; why perfecuted by Domitian, and the
martyrs, who, 80, 81 ; a perfeft equality among the

' primiti\'e, 98 ; divided into believers and catechumens,
114; fir ft, their care in the education of their youth, 115;

, their fchools and Gymnafia different, 116; fecret dodtrine,
what, 116; Kves and manners, 1 1 7 ; controverfies early
among them, iiS; adopt the Jewifh rites in feveral places,
but not in all, 122; unanimous in confecrating the firft
day of the week to public worfhip, ibid, churches eftabllfhed
among them, and how the public worfliip was conduced,
124; the Lord's fupper, feafts of charity and baptifin,
125, 126; the fick anointed, and fafting introduced, 127,
128 ; the perfecution under Trajan, 154 ; under Adrian,
155 ; under Antoninus Pius, 157; the calumny of impiety
and Atheifm charged upon them, refuted by Juftin Martyr,
ibid, perfecuted under Marcus Antoninus, 158 ; and the
chief martyrs, who, 159; the clemency of Commodus

. towards them, ibid, the calamities they fuffer under Severus,
160. 242; rendered odious by calumnies, 160; at
Alexandria, captivated Vi/ith the principles and difcipllne
of the modern Platonics, 165 ; their learning in ii cent*
172; why many become A fcetics, 190; pious frauds,
■whence, 193 ; excommunication found necefTary, 194;
penitential difclpline gradually modelled by the Heathen
myfteries, 194; and the expediency of this cuftom
confidered, 195 ; their immunities increafed under various
emperors in iii cent. 235, 236 ; their numbers increafed,
partly by divine, and partly by human caufes, 238, 239 ;
perfecution they fuffer under Maximin, 243 ; many revolt
from the Chriftian faith under Decius, 244 ; and the
opprobrious names given them, ibid, certificates from the
Pagan priefts to thofe who apoftatized, ibid. anA [j") ;
warm difputes concerning the re-admiffion of the lapfcd,
upon their r^'queft to be reftored to the communion of the
church,' ibid, perfecuted by Galius, Volufianus, anil
Valerian, 245;, 246 ; their ftate under Gallienus an^

INDEX. 255

Claudius tolerable, 247 ; perfecutipo under Aurelian
prevented by his death, ibid, attempts of the Jews againft
them, 250; their affairs reduced to a dangerous crifis und'jr
Dioclefian, 309; miferies very great under Galerius
Maximin, 310 ; happy (late under Conftantine the Great,
ibid, calamities they fuffer under Licinius, 317; letters,
revive among them in iv cent, and the caufes, 336 ; yet
many illiterate among them, 337 ; two mod pernicious
maxims adopted by their teachers, 371 ; their immorality
increafes, 372 ; controverfies frequent among them, 373 ;
fuffer from the fuccefs of barbarous invaders in v cent. ii.
1 1 ; the cruelty of the Goths and Vandals to them in
Gaul, 12; their calamities from the Pi6ts and ScotsTin
Britain, 13; perfecuted in Perfia, and the caufe, 14;
the oppofition they met with from the Jews, ibid, fufferings
from the Vandals in Africa, 59 ; from the Anglo-Saxons
in England, 98 ; from the Huns and Lombards, 99 ;
from Chofroes in Perfia, 100 ; oppreffed by the Saracens
in Spain and Sardinia, 208 ; their fuperftitious piety and
morals in viii cent. 241 ; perfecuted in x cent, by the
barbarians in the weft, 378; their affairs in Paleftine in
a declining ftate, iii. 1 1 ; oppreffed by the Saracens in
xii cent, and the caufe, 22 ; an important divifion of their
doftors, 89 ; both faulty in the methods of defending and
explaining Cl^riftian doftrines, ibid, the decline of their
intereft in Paleftine, and how occafioned in xiii cent. 136;
endeavour to extirpate the Saracens out of Spain, 291.375.

Chriftiejn II. King of Denmark, promotes the Reformation
among the Danes, but from bad motives, iv. 80 ; is
depofed, and the reafons, 8 1 and [r] ; the different
condudl of his fucceffor Frederick, ibid. 82 and [Vj.

III. his laudable zeal in reforming the Danifh

church from Romifh fuperflition, and how he finifhed it
by Bugenhagius, and the council at Odenfee, iv. 82 and
[k] ; fuppreffes epifcopacy, and how far juftifiable, .84
and [x].

Chri/iina, Qiieen of Sweden, her change of religion and
charader, v. 130 and [wj; joins with Lewis XIV. againft
Pope Innocent XI. 150 [«].

ChryfoloraSi Manuel, his characSter, iii. ig-j and [/].

Chryfojlom, a general account of him and his works, i. 349,
[_y, z] ; his commentaries on the fcriptures, 360 ; moral
treatifes, 364; the rigorous proceedings of Theophilus,
Bilhop of Alexandria againft him, and on what account.

25^ INDEX

ii. 5 1 and [w] ; the injuftice of his fufferings cotifidered,

52-

Chub, a Delftical writer in xviii cent. vi. 7 and [f] ; his
hypcthefis of Deifm, 8.

Church, in general, its hiftory in xvii cent. v. i ; in xviii
cent, and Romifh in particular, its profperoas ftate vi. 2 ;
miilions appointed by the latter, and fuccefs, with obferva-
tions, ibid, famous conteft concerning the obfervance of
the old Chinefe rites in China, and how decided in two
Papal edidls, 3 ; confequence of the execution of thcfe
edidts in China, 4, 5.

— — — , Arminian, its hiftory and rife in xvii cent. v. 42 1 ;
by whom founded, and whence denominated, ib. and £a] ;
its commencement and doftrine of Arrainius, 422 and
[b'] ; who is oppofed, and by whom, 423 and \_c'] ; pro-
grefs of this church after his death, with fome hopes of a
toleration, 424 and [J] 5 pacific methods ufed by its
members, but in vain, 425 ; and {e, f] ; their do<3:rine
comprehended in five articles, and what thefe are, 426 ;
laft of the five articles changed by the Arminians, 427 ;
lefemble Luther's dodfine, with the Calvinifts' opinions
concerning them, 427, 428 and [^] ; Prince Maurice
declares againft the Arminians, and confequence, 428.
432 and notes; fynod convoked at Dort, to examine
their dodrine, and by whom, ibid, and [«] ; their tenets
condemned by it, with the bad confequences to them, 433,
434 and {[o] ; the fynod accufed of partiality by the Armi-
nians, and with reafon, 434 and [^], 435 and [y, r] ;
their fate after the fynod of Dort, 436; perfecuted vari-
oufly, ibid, are invited into Hoiftein, and form themfelves
into a colony, ibid, and [?/]] ; recalled from exile, 437 ;
their ancient and modern fyftem, 438 and [jji] ; which
was invented by Arminius, but erabelli{hed by Epifcopius,
with the great end propofed by it, and its principal heads,
438, 439 and [z] ; their confeffion of faith, but are not
obliged Itridly to adhere to its doftrine, and confequence,
442 and [r, J3 5 united only in their opinions concerning
predeftination and grace, ibid, their prefent ftate, 443 j
fuccefs in England, 444 ; fundamental principle embraced
at moft proteftant courts, and what it is, ibid, great pro-
grefs how retarded in Germany, ibid, and [ee~\ ; form of
divine worfhip and ecclefiaftical government, 446 and [/J.

Churchy Dutch, its ftate in xviii cent. vi. 33 ; divided by
the Cartefian and Cocceian controverlies, but with fome

INDEX.

hopes of their termiaatiQii, and whencci ibid, other con-
troverfies, and concerning what, ibid. 37 and [«, jy].

Church, Eaftero, its hiftory in xvi cent. vf. 237 ; divided
into three difUnft communities, ibid. Greek, properly fo
called, what, its fubdivifion into two branches, and its
four provinces defcribed, .238, 239 and [_Otp»g^\ its
dodlrine, 242; unfuccefsful attempt to unite it witli the
Proteflaots, 244.

Churches, Eaftern, feparated from the Greeks and Latins,
XV. 250 ; comprehended under two claffes, with their
names and fubdivifions, ibid, and [A] ; the remarkable
averiion to Popery fhewn by thofe members of them who
have been educated at Rome, 264, 265' and [«] ; their
ftate in xviii cent. vi. 16 ; Greek ClirKtiajas treated with
more indulgence than formerly, 17.

Church of England inclines to the fentiments of Luther,
and in what refped, iv. 375 ; but changes after the death
of Henry VIIL to Calvanifm, ib. receives a new form of
ceremonials and difcipline under Queen Elizabeth, 377
and [/] ; controverfy with tlie PuritanS) 422 ; revolution
in it, in favour of Arminianifm* v. 354. 373 ; iis genius

* and fpirit, 354 ; ftate under James I, and changes made
in it, 3'68. 375 and notes ; ftate otider Charles I. ibid.
390 and notes; under Cromwell, 391, 392 and [/] ;
who toferates all feds but Epifcopalians, ib. Preft)yterian
government eftabdiffxed, ib. [/] ; what feds flourished at
this time, 393 and [a, w, », jv]» and 394 ; its ftate
under Charles II. and his fucceffors, 398 ; divifions,
whence the terms of High-church and Low church, 400,
401 and notes; its ftate in xvii cent. vi. 31 ; eftablifhed
form of government, ib. Non-conformifts in general tole-
rated, ibid, the members of the eftabliftied church divided
into two claffes, with their different opinions concerning
cpilcopacy, ib. warm difputes between them, with the
•principal champions, 32 ; its {pirit with relation to thofe
who diffent from it appears frx»m its rule of dodlrine and
government, and from Dr. Wake's project of peace and
union between the Englifii and Galilean churches, ibid,
and 33 £w] ; varioiis feds in England, through. the
unbounded liberty of the prefs, and publifhing religious
notions, 33.

— — — , Greek, its hiftory and deplorable ftate in xvii cent.
V. 233 ; fome exceptions, ib. 234 and \_a] ; invincible
averfion to the Latin church, ibid, and [I'] ; methods

257

25« INDEX.

for foftening it, under Urbaa VIII. and great hopes of
fuccefs entertained by the Latins, who publifhed many
laborious treatifes on this plan, 235, 236 and [J] ; its
doftrine, if not corrupted by the Romifh miffionaries and
doftors, 239 and ^g"] ; whence, with bribery, &c, of
the Jefuits, in obtaining certificates from the Greeks about
fome Romifh points, 240.

Churchy Helvetic, what points firfi: excited a difference
between its members and the Lutherans, iv. 361 and
j^w] ; adopt Zuingle's dodlrine of the Eucharift, 362 and
[n] ; oppofes Bucer's endeavours to modify its do<Elrine
to fome degree of conformity with that of Luther, 363 ;
warm contelis in it concerning the formulary of concord,
and whence, vi. 36 ; and how terminated through the
interceflion of the King of Great Britain and the States
General, 37.

— . , Lutheran, its rife, iv. 52, 53 and [y] ; progrefs

retarded by internal diviGons relative to the Eucharift, 62 ;
and by a civil war, 63. 65} its name, commencement,
and why called Evangelical, 273 j why Lutheran, 274 ;
began to acquire a regular form, ^c. and raifed to the
dignity of a lawful and complete Hierarchy, ibid, fum of
its doftrine, ib. certain formularies adopted by this church,
ib. confelfion of Augfburg, with its defence, 275 and [^a] ;
its ceremonies and public worftiip, 277 ; rejefts the cere-
monies and obfervances of the church of Rome, ib. its
vifible head, and form of government, 278 and fy] ;
internal government removed from Epifcopacy and Prefby-
terianifm, Sweden and Denmark excepted, 279 and [^] ;
Hierarchy, ib. liturgies, public worfhip, and method of
inftruftion, 280; holidays and ecclefiaftical difcipline,
28 r and [^] ; excommunication, 282 ; and how brought
into difpute, and to what attributed, 283 ; few profperous
or unfavourable events, ibid. 284 and [/§] ; allegations of
their enemies againft the religious peace, unjuft', 285, and
[«] ; Ikte of learning, 286 ; fludy of the Belles Lettres
and languages, 287 ; authors eminent therein, ibid, various
fate of philofophy among them, 289; feds among them,
390 ; fcience of theology corredted and improved, 294 ;
exegetic theology, its ftate, 295 ; refpeflive merits of
interpreters, 296 ; two clafTes, 297 ; didadtic theology,
ibid, its form changed, 298 ; morality, its ftate, and
"writers upon this fubjeft, 299 ; no regular fyflem, 300 ;
■ polemic or controverfial theology introduced, 301 ; afperity

INDEX. 2S9

in its drfputants, how alleviated, 302 ; three periods to
be didingulfhed in the hiftory of this church, 303 ; enjoys
tolerable tranquillity during Luther's life, ibid, debates
between Luther and the fanatics in the firft period, and
who they were, ibid. 304 ; alfo between him and Carolo-
ftadt, with the occafion, 305, 306, 307 and [_g, i> i^',
and Schwenckfeldt, 308 ; and Antinomians, 311; debates
in the fecond period between the death of Luther and
Melandhon, 315 ; methods to heal divifions, hov/
?:,fruftrated, 329; form of doctrine projeded, and James
t Andreae employed, 330 ; rejedts the form of concord,
337 ; judgment concerning the controverfies in it, 343 ;
principal doflors and writers, 344 ; its hiftory in xvii
cent. V. 255 ; lofes ground in fome places, ibid, attempts
made towards an union between the Lutheran and Re-
formed churches, 259 ; declaration of the fynod of
Charenton, 261 ; profperous events, 269 and [/>] ;
progrefs in learning, 270; ftate of philofophy, 271;
freedom of philofophical inquiries gains ground, 273 ;
ccclefiaftical polity, and bad confequence thereof, 280,
281; moft eminent writers in this century, 282 ; hiftorical
view of its religious doftrine, 283 ; commotions in it,
289 ; its external and internal ftate in xviii cent. vi. 17 ;
receives a confiderable acceffion, and whence, with its
fuccefs in remote countries, but is opprefled at home, ibid.
18 ; methods of defence, &c. changed, and why, ibid,
attempts to reform its body of ccclefiaftical law, oppofed
by its chief rulers, whence contefts arife, with their
motives for oppofition, 19; its inteftine enemies, and the
fate they meet with, ibid, fome pretended Reformers,
but they fall into contempt and are forgot, 20 ; ftate of
philofophy, 22 ; raetaphyfics improved, and by whom,
23; oppofed, and controverfies thereon, with the charges
brought againft it, 24; the Wertheim tranflation of the
Bible condemned, and its author imprifoncd, 25 ; the
Pietiftical controverfies ftill carried on, but reduced to one
principal queftion, and what that is, ibid, other religious
contefts arid divifions in this church, ibid.
Church, Reformed, its hiftory in xvi cent. iy. 345; con-
ftitution and founders, ibid, no centre of union, and how
far this remark is true, 346 and [y] ; the caufes that
produced this ftate of things, 347 ; who may claim as
members of it, 349; its progrefs in Switzerland, 350;
controverfy between the Lutherans and Reformed, about
the Eucharift, 351; progrefs of it, 353. 355; difpute

2^o I N D E X.

about predefKnation, 358 ; difcord carried to tfce greateft
height, 3?9 ; what worthy of obfervation in the rife and
progreis cf this church, 360 ; its hiftory comprehended in
two periods, ibid, its principal founder, 363 ; form of
dodrine, different from Zuingle's, 365 ; is oppofed, 369;

. yet propagated in many countries, ibid, in Germany and
France, 370; its ftate in the Netherlands, 391 ; in
Poland, 392 ; divifions, 597 and [§'3 ; dodrine adopted
by it, 399; how different from the Lutherans,, 400; and
the importance of thefe differences, 401 ; to whom belongs
the right of ecclefiaflical government, determined, 402 j
its form of eccleliaflical government, 404, 405 and fa] ;.
ftate of church-difcipline, 407 ; of learning, 409, interpreters
of fcripture, 410; theological dodlrine, 412; ftate of
morality, 414; and explained by Perkins and others,
ibid, perfons of eminent genius in this church, 424 ; gains
ground in HefTe and Brandenburg in xvii cen t. v. 256,
257; its hiftory in this cent. 334; limits extended, ibid.
335 C'"' "» '^^ » decline in France, 336 ; receives injurious
treatment from the French court, 338 ; its decline in the
Palatinate, 342 ; ftate of learning, ibid, and [«] ; of
explanatory, 344.; and didadlic theology, 347; and alfo
of morality, 348 ; controverfies, 350, 368 ; its ftate in
xviii cent, vi 26 ; its great extent, and who may account
tbemfelves members of it, 26, 27, and notes; expreflioa
of Dr. Mofheini cenfured, 26 Qo] ; inaccuracy cenfured,
27 [/>] ; remaikable error in the quarto edition cf this
work correded, and how, with the defence of the Reformed
church againft the charge of approximation to Popery, 28
[^r] ; no general fubjedl of controverfy between the
JLutherans and Arminians, and how far this remark is
true, 29 and [j] ; projcdts of re-union between the
Reformed and the Lutherans, and whence unfuccefsful,
30 and [if].

Church, Reformed, in France, difpofed to favour Arminian-
ifm, V. 3.54; particular tenets, 355; the caufe of departing
from their brethren in fome points, 356; charged with
forae concefiions of moment to Popery, and this charge

- examined, 357 [iij, and []^J ; controverfy railed by the
Hypothetical Univerfaiilts, 358; Cameron and Amyraut's
attempts, with the form of reconciliation drawn up by the
latter, ib. and 359.

— , Romidi, fends mifTionaries into Tartary in xiii cent.

iii. 128 ; a great fchilm in xiv cent. 317 ; its bad confe-
quences, 318; plan for reforming it, and the "fubftance of

INDEX. i€i

it, in xvi century, iv. io6 and [-zw] ; charged with fafijl^

ticifm and fuperlHtion, 138; zealous in appointing an

infinite number of miflionaries, and how accounted for,

173; character of commentators, 210, 211 ; theological

difquifitions in this church demand reformation, and why,

212 and [^g2 ; Hate of pradtical religion among its members,

214; moral writers divided into three claffes, 215 and [^] j

produces many polemic divines, and their charader, ibid.

its internal ftate examined, and proved to be disordered,

CI 6, 217 ; principal fubjefts of debate reduced to fix, and '

explained, 220. 227, and notes ; vain attempts to unite

the Ruffian church to this, 265; little or no (uccefs attends

the labours of the miffionaries among the Eaftern feds, and

iniquitious pradices ufed to gain converts, 268, 269 and

f wj ; how far it was confideTed a true church by the

commiffioners of Queen Elizabeth, 385; its hiftory and

Popes in xvii cent. v. 93 ; attempts to ruin the Protellants,

but unfuccefsful, 99, 100 ; writers on both fides, ibid.

lofes ground in the Eaft, with two flriking indances of it,

132 and [j] ; its downfal in Abyffinia, 133; the papal

authority, its decline, 137 ; French maxim concerning it,

embraced by moft princes and ftates of Europe, 138 ; all

profpeft of reconciling the Proteftants with the members

of the Romifli communion quite removed in xviii cent, and

how, vi. lo; inteftine divifions in this church, 11 j

controverfy relative to the Jefuits and Janfenifts ftiil

continues, 11, 12 and [/J ; debates occafioned by the

New Teftament of Quefnel, with the Bull of Pope Clement

XI. in condemnation of it, 12 ; commotions raifed by thi$

Bull in France, with the iflue in favour of it, 13} two

cirsumftances, by which Janfenifm is fupported, 15 ;

pretended miracles by the remains of Abbe Paris refuted>

and vifions of the Janfenifls confidered, and fuccefs of

their caufe, 15 and fi], 16 and [Z'J 5 attempts of the

Pontiffs to renew the AbyiTinian raiffion ineffedual, 1 7.

Church, rulers, how called in i cent, i 99 ; their charadler
and office, ibid, diftinftion between teaching and ruling
Prefbyters confidered, ibid, and fe].

■=■ , Ruflian, its hiltory and rife in xvii cent. v. 242 and

[_m, fa] ; change introduced into it by Peter I. 244; it3
^late in sviii cent. vi. 16 ; followers fomewhat more
civilized than in the former ages, with fcnae exceptioa9|
ibid.

Vol. Vr. Mm

26i INDEX.

Churches, if the firtl ChriRians had any, confidered, i. 124
and [a] ; the remarkable zeal of Chriftians for rebuilding
and adorning them in xi cent. ii. 560.

, more ancient, their hiftory, v. 93.

, modern, an account of, iv. 273.

Chytrcsas, eminent for his knowledge in hiftory in xvi cent,
iv. 287.

Cimbrians, converted to Chriftianiiy in ix cent. ii. 270.

Cinnamus, an hiftorian, in xii cent, his character, iii. 26.

CircumceUiGnes, in Africa, their rife and ravages, i. 395;

- fevere proceedings againftthem after their defeat at Bagnia,
3q6.

Cyiertian monks, their rife in xi cent. ii. 516; founder
Robert Abbot of Moleme, ibid, difcipline, ibid, gradually
corrupted, 5 1 7 and [r ] ; their opulence and credit in xii
cent, due to St. Bernard, Abbot of Clairval, iii. 64 ;
whence called Bernardians, ibid, divifion between them
and the monks of Clugni, 6^.

Clarendon, conPdtutions of, what, and their defign, iii. 54
and [j].

, Lord, his account of Archbifhop Abbot, v. 370

and [/] ; partiality ccnfured, 371 fub. [yj.

Clarke, Dr. Samuel, charged with altering the orthodox
doftrine of the Trinity, vi. 37; his method of inquiring
into that fubjedl:, and his' doftrine of it comprehended in
fifty-live propofitioas, 39, fub not. [[k] ; endeavours to
avoid the imputation of herefy ineffedual, is branded with
that of Semi-Arian, and proceeded againft by the houfes
of convocation, with his prudence, ibid, fub [zj ; is
oppofed by feveral divines, and particularly Dr. Water-
land, and defends himfelf with fpirit, 40.

Claudius, Emperor, the ftate of the church under him^
tolerable, i. 247.

— ■■ Bifliop of Turin, his expofition and chronology, ii.

306. 318; his laudable zeal in ix cent, againfi: images
and their worHiip, 328 ; is oppofed, ibid, fuccefs in
maintaining his opinions, ibid, the doclrine maintained by
his adveifaries, ibid.

denies Chrift's divinity'-, iv. 472.

Claufenlurg, academy at, iv. 508 and [a'1 ; account of, ibid.
Chmangis, Nicholas de, his great charader, iii. 429 and [ *].
Clemens, Biftiop of Rome, the moft eminent writer in i cent.
• hiswoiks, i. 107, 108 and [j, if] ; fome writings faifel jr
attributed to him, 108 and [w].

INDEX. 263

Clemens, Alexandrlnus, his great charafler, i. 178; com-
. mentary on the fcriptures loft, 182 ; work ap^ainfi Heretics,

185; treatifes on morality loft, 187.
element, of Ireland, mifreprefentcd by Boniface, Winfrid,

ii. 264; condemned at a council by Pope Zachary, 265 ;

the Herefy he is charged with, examined, ibid. [i].
,. — III. Pope, remarkably zealous for Crufades, iii. 61.
. V. abrogates the laws made by Boniface VIII. and

fhews himfelf to Philip the Fair in other refpefts, iii. 309 ;

contentions which happened at his death concerning the

choice of a fucceflbr, 3 1 o.

VI. his charader and ambition, iii. 314; referves

to himfelf the difpofal of various churches and benefices,
ibid.

VII. his charader, iv. 61 ; infolent behaviour at

an interview with the Emperor Charles V. at Bologna,
75 ; reafons for deferring to call a general council, 98
and [«].

— VIII. (Hippolito Aldobrandini), an account of,

V. 93 and [^7],

IX. (Rofpigliofi) his charadler, v. 99 ; peace of.

207, 208 and [m].

XI. (Albani) his high charader, v. 98, 99 and

\jn'j ; decides the controverfy relating to the Chinefe rites
againft the Jefuits, and fevere edi(Sl of, vi. 3 ; which is
mitigated, and how, ibid, confequence in China, 4 ;
condemns by his bull Unigenitus, Quefnel'sNew Teilaraent,
and anecdote concerning, 13 and [g.]
XII. charader of, vi. 9.

Clementina, fpurious, i. 275 and [_n.']
Clergy, a perfeft equality among them in i cent. i. 105 ; an
artful parallel between the offices of the Chriftian and
Jewifh, with the pernicious coi\fequences, 176 ; their vices
in iii cent. 259 ; they afTume faperior dignity, which occa-
fions inferior orders, 260 ; concubinage introduced among
them, 262 ; crimes charged on them, with the caufe, in
iv cent. 346 ; their excefTive pride in v cent. ii. 28 ; and
^fource of their vices, 29 ; their vices not to be reftrained by
the legiflature in viii cent. 214; veneratisn for them greater
in the Weft than in the Eaft, and why, ibid, and [x;] ; the
increafe of their revenues, whence, 216 and [/] ; are
inverted with temporal dignities, 217; great liberality to
them, and the caufe of, 219, 220 and [«] ; their enormous
crimes in ix cent, and foiirces of them, 287, 288 ; zealous

2^4 '"*■ INDEX.

in the caufe of fuperftition, 309 ; their revenues increafed ^
through the fondnefs that prevailed for relics, 315 ; vices *-
in X cent, principally imputed to the examples of the pontiffs
of Rome, 389; firaony and concubinage frequent among xJ
them, 400, 401 and [f,/] ; decay of piety and difcipline « '
■among them in xi cent. 458 ; their infamous lives in xiii~' 'Q^
cent. jii. 160; complaints againft them in xiv cent. 303; '
the great declime of the Chriftian church in xv cent, through " -
their negleft and vices, 390; the objeds of univerfal
contempt in xvi cent. iv. 17; the doftrines they chiefly
inculcated, what, 25 ; negled a reformation of principles, i
and why, 26.

Clergy of Rome, their ftate in xvi cent. iv. 1 90; obtain -
confiderable advantages at the expence of their pontiffs,-^'
192 ; manners of the fuperior, and caufe of their greab<"'3
corruption, ibid, the inferior orders more virtuous in theif'' '
principles, ibid, their ftate in xvii cent. v. 156; how '^
corrupted, with feveral exceptions, ibid, [j], and 157. ^

Clerhf aportolic, account of that order, and its abolition, iii.

344- ^

. , regular, their rife in xvi cent. iv. 196.

Clovis, King of the Salii, founder of the kingdom of the "'^
Franks in Gaul, ii. 6 ; converted to Chriftianity, and how »
induced to embrace it, ibid, is baptized by Remigius, Biftiop'^ ' "^
of the Salii, ibid, the influence of his converfion on the-^^ "'i
minds of the Franks, ibid, the miracle faid to be performed'' «
at his baptifm, a fiflion, 7 and [0] ; his converfion gave" ■■ -"^
rife to the title of Mod; Chriftian King, 8. ''-

Clugnif Monks of, their founder Odo, Abbot of Clugni, ' i
ii. 402 ; difcipline foon adopted in all the European >■
convents, ibid, a miftake made by writers concerning this^i"
order, ibid. [>6] ; jealous of the Ciftertians, . iii. 65.''?;
Benedidtines degenerate in xii cent. iii. 6^.* ?-'< <^ '*''^^

Cocceitis, John, his fentiments followed by the Dutch diviiiefit'T!
in xvii cent. v. 285; method of interpreting fcripture, ?
345 ; followers and tenets, ibid. 346; who are united ■>'
with the Cartefians, 405 ; his fentiments concerning' V'^'S
Holy Scripture, and account of, 408 ; differs from Calvin, '
and how, ibid, his chimerical fyftem, ibid, fentiments'
concerning the doflrinal part of theology, 4091 is oppofed, « 't J
yet, after all ftands his ground, 410.

Coddeiis, Peter afiifts Arnaud in propagating Janfenifm- in -^-^
Holland, v. 209. ' ■ ^ *'

INDEX. t6s

CodtnuSi George, his works, iii. 428. _...

CanobiteSi an order of Monks in iv cent., aa account 0)^ ,

»• 369- . . . . . ..J ,t

CogttofuSf a writer of the lives of the faints. in vi cent. Uk'

College de propaganda fide, founded at Rome in xvii cent.
V. I ; number of member?) ibid, and \_a\ ; bufinefs, .2 j-
another by Urban VIII. 3 ; fome of the fame nature in
France, ibid, altercations of their raiflionaries with.thofe
of the Jefuits, 4.

Collegiants, a Socinian Seft, their rife in xvii cenL v. 484
and [/], 485 [?<] ; fouTiders, 486; whence called Colle-
giants and Rhinlbergers, ibid, and \jc~\ ; their cufloms
and tenets, 487 ; extenfivenefa of their community, which
comprehends all Chriftian fedls, ibid, debates among them,
and concerning what, 489 and [z].

Cvlltnsy his impiety and Deifm in xviii cent. vi. 7 and [rj.

Collyrtdiam, a fed in iv cent. i. 420 ; wprfliip the Virgia
Mary, ibid.

Colonial Dominic, the ufe of his Hlftory of the controverfies
in the church of Rome, iv. 228 \^e~\.

Cofumban, the difciple of Congall, an account of, ii. 113.
119 and [m] ; the fuccefs of his miniftry in vii cent. 169.

Comejlor, Peter, his character, iii. 77.

Commentaries, chains of them in ix cent, and whence this
name, ii. 316 and {_p']. ,„

Commentators y few men of judgment amongfl them in ir
cent. i. 358; pervert the natural expreffions of fcripture,
and fearch for allegorical fenfes, 359 ; their charadter in
vi cent, and divifion into two claffes, ii. 122 ; few among
the Greeks in ix cent, and defedls of the Latin, 317;
allegorical, their fundamental principle, and number of
fenfes, 317, ^iSj deferve little notice in x cent. 412 ;
many in xi cent, but very unequal to the undertaking,
53 1 ; their defeds in xii cent. iii. 83 ; their charaffler ia
xiv cent. iii. 352; in xv cent. 440. ..

Commt/Jion-courty high, account of, iv. 382 and X^] ; exor-,,,
bitant power, ibid, in fine ; principles laid down by it,
384; how anfwered by the Puritans, ibid. — -386.

Commodusy Emperor, ftate of the Chriftians under him, i.
159 and \_b~\.

Comnenus, Alexis, Ernperor of Greece, fufpefls the defigns
of the iirft Crufade, and is at firft afraid, ii. 432 ; a

^66 JNDEX.

great patron of letters, 446; his controverfy with the
Manichosans, ^62.

Commenus, Emanuel, his charafter and works, iii. 98, 99.

Conception, immaculate, of the Virgin Mary, conteft about
in xii cent. iii. 10 1 and \_h~\ ; the caufe of additional
veneration being paid her, 103 ; controvetfy about it in
xvii cent, between the Francifcans and Dominicans, v.
2 1 8, 219 and \_g'} ; feafl inlUtuted in honour of it by
Clement XI. 219 [^].

Concord, form, account of, iv. 276. 334; why called
Book of Torgaw, 335 ; its compilers, and account of,
ibid. [^, c] ; purpofes for which ufed, 336; produces
much difturbance, and oppofed by the Reformed, ibid,
and even by the Lutherans themfelves, 337; their dif-
ferent motives, with Julius of Brunfwick's condud:, 338,
339 ; why rejedted in his dominions, ibid, fuppreffed in
Brandenburg in xvii cent. v. 258 and [</] ; difputes in
Switzerland concerning it, 418; by whom drawn up,
and why, ibid, good intention of it frullrated, and contelts
occafioned, 419 ; abrogated at Bafil and Geneva, and
falls into oblivion, ibid, difputes about in Switzerland in

. xviii cent, and lofes much of its credit, vi. 36.

Concordate, what, iv. 14 ; forcibly impofed on his fubje(5ls
by Francis I. of France, ibid, and [/>].

C<inference, between Proteftants and Papifts at Ratifbon, v.
117; at Newberg, 118; at Thorn, between feveral
Dodors of the Lutheran, Reformed, and Romilh
churches, ibid, at Rheinfeldt, between the Reformed and
the Catholics, ibid, in France between Claude and Bof-
fuct, ibid, at Leiplic, between the Lutherans and Re-
formed, 262 J at CaiTel, 263 ; and at Thorn, ibid, and

Confeffional, fome groundlefs remarks in it anfwered, vi. 43.

57. See Appendix II. and III.
Confcjfors, who entitled to this name, i. 75 ; veneration

paid to them perverted, and their number, 76; records

of their lives and adions loft, 77.
Confuciusy aflertion concerning him, v. 28 ; religious worfliip

paid him, by the Chinefe, 30 and [^aj.
Congall, Abbot, propagates the mcnaftic difcipline in Great

Britain, ii. 113.
Congrsgaiion oi Aid, why fo called, iv. 234; hiftory of it$

proceedings uncertain, ibid, and \jn~\.
' — — — of Cardinals, their office, iv. 167 [c].

I N DE X. 267

Congregation of the Holy Sacrament In France, and founder,

Conrad, of Lichtenau, his chara(5ler, iii. 151.

— — — , of Marpurg, the firft German inquifitor, iii. 265 ;
his barbarity and fate, ibid, and [i, /J.

Con/lance, the famous council held at, in xv cent. iii. 393 ;
its defign to heal the divifions in die Papal empire, 394 ;
limits the authority of the Pope, ibid, its happy iflue, ibid,
and [w, «] ; iflues out a decree againft the writings and
afhes of WickiifFe, 405 ; deprives the Laity of the cup ia
the Holy Sacrament, and the reafon, ibid.

Conflans, obtains all the Weitern provinces, i. 319; Is
foon deprived of his empire, and aflaffinated by the order
of Magnentius, ibid.

Conjiantine the Great, made Emperor in the Weft, I. 310 ;
publi/hes an edi6t in favour of the Chriftians, and reltores
peace to the church, 311; is involved in a civil war
hereupon, and defeats Maxentius, ibid, grants the Chrift-
ians power to live according to their own laws and infti-
tutions, ibid, is converted to Chriftianity, and different
opinions concerning his faith, 312; the fincerity of his
faith proved, 313 ; is baptized by Eufebius Bifhop of
Nicomedia a few days before his death, 314 and [w] ;
whether influenced fomewhat by worldly motives to ejn-
brace Chriftianity, confidered, ibid, the influence of
Chriftianity and fuperftition compared, ibid. 3 15 and \_x'] ;

( ftory of the crofs feen by him in the air, 315 ; and at-

f- tended with feveral difficulties, and hypothefes about it,

•''ibid. 316 and [a] ; his colleague Licinius perfecutes the
Chriftians, 317 and [b'] ; but is defeated and ftrangled,

318 ; his efforts againft Paganifm, and zeal for Chriftian*
ity, ibid, dies, and is fucceeded by his three fons, who
maffacre all their relations but two, ibid. 319 and [c] ;
models ecclefiaftical government according to the civil,
339; divides it into external and internal, 340; how he
and his fuccelTors frequently called councils, &c. 341 ;
raifed in the Bifhop of Byzantium a rival to Rome, 345 ;
prefides at and determines an ecclefiaftical caufe againft
the Donatifts, 394.

— —— II. what dominions were allotted to him, i.

319 ; engages in a war with his brother Conftans, and is
* flain.

-, Copronymus, his zeal againft image -woifhip, ii.

232. 255; calls a council, which condemns this pradice of

26$ INDEX.

fuperftition, 256 ; the validity of this council denied by the»
Roman Catholics, ib. [«] ; the monks, who oppofed the
decree of this council, chaftifed by him, ibid.

Conjiantinef Porphyrogeneta, his zeal for reviving learning
among the Greeks in x cent. ii. 381 ; encourages literature

, by his example and munificence, ibid, and [<?] ; his

. laudable defign, how fruftrated, 382 ; calls an aflembly of
the clergy, in which fourth marriages are prohibited, 415.

Conftantinopkf the firft council at, affembled by Theodofius the
Younger, i. 414 ; which condemns the Macedonian Herefy,
and confirms and improves the dodrine of the Nicene
council relative to the Trinity, ibid. 415; another fum-
moned by JulUnian, ii. 1 30 ; the three chapters condemned
here, its authority admitted by the pontiffs of Rome, but
rejected by the African Bifhops, 131 ; decree paffed at it
refpedting the fuffering of one upon the crofs, ibid, the third
council at, called here by Conftantine Copronymus, con-
demns the pradice of image-worfhip, but its decifion is

. found infufficient to flop the progrefs of this fuperflitionj
256 ; the city taken in xv cent, and the great decline of
Chriftianity in the Eaft, iii. 378.

, , Patriarch of, his jurifdldion in iv cent. i.

341 ; is placed next to the Bifhop of Rome, and confe-
quences of this promotion, ibid. 346 ; contends with the
Pope for fupremacy in v cent. ii. 22 ;. his power augmented
by Leo in vii cent. 232 ; difputes about pre-eminence in ix
cent. 340, 341 ; by whom eleded in modern times, iv. 240J
confirmed in his office by the Emperor of the Turks, ibid,
his extenfive power and revenues, whence, 241, 242 and,

Conjlantius, declared fole Emperor on the death of his brothers
i. 319 ; his death, and fuccefTor, 320.

^ • Chlorus, his mild government in Gaul, i. 308 ;

Chriftians in the V/efl enjoy peace under him, 309 ; is
fucceeded, upon his death, by Conftantine the Great, his
Son, 310.

Confubjlantmtioni when introduced infle-ad of Tranfubftan-
tiation, and by wiiom, iii. 255.

Controverjial writers, employed in explaining the terms of
falvation and acceptance in i cent. i. 119; their merit and
demerit in ii cent. 186 ; called Oeconomical, and whence,
274 ; fuppofititious and fpurious writings frequent among
them, 275 ; fcurrility and dialectic much ufed by them ia
iv cent. 3615 and the chief at this time, 363; very

INDEX. 269

«i6nfiderable in v cent. ii. 42 ; the rules of* the ancient
Sophifts efteemed by them as the bed method of confuting
error, 43 ; their works deftitute of probity, moderation,
and prudence, in vi cent. 126; how far they may be
confidered as worthy of an attentive pcrufal in vii cent.
178; few engaged in effential points of religion in viii cent,
but confined to the difputes about image-worftiip, 250,
251 ; prevented in ix cent, by inteiline divifions from
oppofing the common enemies of their faith, 323 ; fchokftic
method of difputing introduced among them in xi cent.
537; and fiouriflies in xii cent. iii. 96; more numerous
than refpedable in xiii cent. 248 ; few worthy of notice in
xiv cent. 357 ; many eminent among them in xv cent.

443-

Coiitroiierfm, private, in xvi cent. v. 321, 322 and \_x~\.

Coniroverfy, concerning the Millennium, i. 276 ; — the bapj
tifra of Heretics, 277; Meletian, 373; iErian, 376;
between Jerome and Vigilantius, ii. 49, 50; concerning
the three chapters, what, and how terminated, 129, 130;
relative to image-worlhip, with its origin, and progrels ia
viii cent. 251. 258 ; about the derivation of the Holy
Ghoft, 259. 329 ; concerning images, among the Greeks^
323 ; and among the Latins in ix cent. 3285 the EuchariH*
begun by Pafcafius Radbert, 330; and predeltination and
grace, 334; the words Trina Deltas y 339; the birth ol
Chrift, ibid, univerfal ideas begun in x cent. 3B6 ; the
Eueharift, and predeitination, and grace, fabiides, and
the reafon, 407 ; fourth marriages, with the divifions
occaiioned by it in the Greek churches, but terrfilnated by
Conftantine Porphyrogeneta, 414., 415; about the ufe of
unleavened bread in xi cent. 540 ; relative to Martial
Bifhop of Limoges, if worthy of an apoftlefhip, 554; to
the God of Mahomet, iii. 99 ; to the immaculate conception
of the Virgin Mary, loi and \_h'] ; concerning the.
worfhip of Chrift's blood, 445 ; the prefence of Chiifl'^
body and blood in the facrament, between the Reformers
in xvi cent. iv. 62, 63 ; the ufe of reafon in religion in
xvii cent. v. 41 1; and reducible to tv/o queftions, ibid, by
whom this was oppofed, and how mitigated, ibid. 412.

Conlroverjy, adiaphoriftic, or about matters indifferent, between
IvlelancSthon and Flacius in xvi cent', iv. 316 and [j] ; the
two queftions difcufled gave rife to the d^fpute abciit vh^.
necellity of good works, 3 iS' and notes.

XT-QL, VL ^TI^

270 INDEX.

ConfroverJySyneirgiOiic&l, Iv. 319 and [_a'] ; principal champions
in it, 320. ■ • '

Conventual, brethren, who, iii. 343.

Converfions, in iv cent, the caufes of, confidered, i. 331 ; in
y cent, to what owing, ii. 9 ; in ix cent, the nature of,
and views, 273 ; traces of idolatry among the converted,
accounted for, 274. O 5Mt &-^r-'.r.- '.

Cormerfion of Jews and Moors In Spain, in xv cent, byforce,
iii. 375.

Copiat^i their office in the church, i. 261 and [/"] in fine.

Copts, in Africa, their averfion to the church of Rome in
xvii cent. v. 247.

Corbiniany a zealous miflionary among the Germans in viii
cent. ii. 201.

Cordt, Chriftian Bartholomew de, a patron of Bourignon's
doftrine, and account of, v. 495. "*•

Cornelius, Anthony, one of the founders of the collegiants,
an account of, v. 486.

Corriipticohi who, ii. 142; their opinions concerning Chrift's
body, ibid.

Cortefius, Paulus, his Commentary on Proverbs, iii. 442.

Cofnias, bifhop of Jerufaiem, his charader, ii. 238.

Council, general, one very much defired, in xvi cent. iv.
98 ; why retarded by Pope Clement VII. ibid, and [i] ;
who eludes his promife, and dies, 99 and \^k^ ; his fucceflbr
Paul III. inclined to call one, propofes to affemble it at
Mantua, and why protefted againft by the Proteftants, who
draw up the articles of Smalcald, ibid, and [/, w], 100.

C(?t/?z«'/j, if any in i cent. i. loc ; whether that of Jeiufalem
was one, ibid, and [»z] ; their origin among the Greeks 1 75;-
foon become univerlal, ibid, increafe the pow«r of the
bifliops, ibid. - . ■■.■-

— , ceciimenical, when firft eftabliflied, i. 338'; what fo

called, ibid, their power .diminifeiednby/Aldxattiier.' III.
Pope, iii. 60. i >jii ;Vrr{''.Hv|.IFi' It b">::ijBjTt3fitcti.B

Courayer, Dr. rem.arkable anecdote concerning. himj/diSd good
characler, vi. 50. .:;.-' <■[ ■•!■■

Cranmer, archbidiop of Canterbury, an account of, iv. 424.

Craut'tvaiild, Valentine, affifts Schwenfeldt againft Luther, iv.
308.

CreUius, minifter at the Saxon court, protefts the Crypto
Calvinifisin xvi cent. iv. 341 ; futFers death, 342 and [j/jJ.

CreUius, Samuel, (profeilbrof theology among the Socinians)
differs from Socinus, and whence called the Artemonite,
V. 485 [w] J dies at Amileidara, vi. 37.

INDEX. i>7i

Grf/c^/.-j-, his viiulent efforts againft Chriflianityj and particu-
larly againfl; Juftin Martyr, i. i6i.

Cromivell, flate of the church under him in xvii cent, \. 391 ;
attached to no particular fed, 392; favours the indevendents
in order to balance the Prefoyterians, ibid, and [if"] ;
tolerates all fefts but Epifcopahans, ibid, refolves at firll: to
fupprefs the Quakers, but afterwards is obliged to deiift, v.

Crojst if one of the Trinity can be faid to have fuffered on it,
debated, ii. 131 ; how made a proof of innocence iii ix
cent. ii. 351 and [i]. ' ■-

Crown and rofary of the Virgin, an inftitution in x cent. ii.
418 ; and what, ibid.

Crump, Henry, attacks the mendicants in xiv cent. iii. 321.

Crufades, holy wars. See War, holy.

Cutper, Francis, oppofes Bredenberg's fentiments in favour
of Spinoza's dodrine, and controverfy thereupon, v. 489 ;
his writings, and an account of, ibid, fub not. [2].

Cufa, Nicholas de, his works, iii. 430 and [^j ; labours
to reform the fchoolmen in xv cent. 441.

Cyprian, biftibp of Carthage, oppofes the re-admiffion of the
lapfed in the perfecution under Decius, and gains his
point, i. 245 ; fufFers martyrdom under Valerian, 246 ,
a character of his works, 264; oppofes the imperious \

meafures of Stephen Bifhop of Rome, 278.

Cyriac, of Ancona, introduces a tafte for coins in xv cent,
iii. 385.

Cyril, Binnop of Jerufalem, his character and works, i. 349 ;
admired for his catechetical difcourfes, 360.

— , Bifhop of Alexandria, his charader, ii. 31 and 32

C,?3 ; Commentaries on the Scriptures, 40 and [J J j
anathematizes Neflorius twelve times, d!^ ; prefides at
the council of Ephefus, 66 ; condemns Nettorius, ibid,
how blamable in the Neflorian controverfy, 67 and \_p~\ °,
anathematized at Ephefus by John of Antloch, 69.

, Patriarch of Conflantinople, his character, v. 238 ;

favourable to Rome in xvii cent. ibid, and [/] ; is put
to death, 239.

B.

Damascekus, John, his concife and comprehenfive view
of Ariftotle's doctrines, ii. 210 ; is followed by many in
the fiudy of this philofophy, ibid, his charafter, 238;

27i INDEX.

Commentary on St. Paul's Epiftles, 242 ; fyftenlatic works

249 ; polemic writings, 25 J .
DamianiJIs, a fe<5i: in vi cent. ii. 145 ; their founder Damian,

Bifliop of Alexandria, ibid, dodlrine of the Trinity, ibid.
Bamlen, Peter, his charadter, ii. 526; moral, 536; and

controverfial works, 537.
Dnmila, Nilus, a zealous advocate for the Gi*eeks againft the

Latins in xiv cent. iii. 349.
Dancers y a fed in xiv cent. iii. 371 and [ij.
Danha'uer, John Conrad, oppoles Rheinboth in his opinions

in xvii cent. v. 323. - ■ " *-

Hankl, Gabriel, defends the Jeftrits, iv. 233 [[z].
Dank, his charader, zeal, and fuccefs in reftoring the ^

purity of the genuine eloquence of the Latins in xiv cent.

iii. 29.
Dantzic, fmall Socinian fed founded at, in xvi cent. iv. 498,
Dant%lgers (or Pruflians), a fed of the reformed Anabaptifts,

and why fo called, v. 472 and [;6].
Darenfis, Johannes.his explications of thepretendedDionyfius,

ii. 250. ' .'"■:■ -■

Davlcksf Francis, propagates Socinianifm in Tranfyhfffniay '

iv. 496 ; adopts the dodrine of Budnasus about Chrift,

507 ; his iraprifohment and death, 508 and \_u\.
Davidifts, (David Georgians), a ridiculous fed in xvi ceftt.

iv. 465 ; impiety of the founder, why exaggerated, 466 ;

focne remains of them in Holftein, Friefland, and' other

countries, ibid. - ' '--• ^-^j^

Deaconejfes, in the primititive church, their office defcrib^d,

i. 102. -v,-.j.vva

Deacons, of the church at Jerufaleni, their office deffcribed-,-

i. 100 ; if the young m«n who carried out Ananias and

Sapphira belonged to this order, 101 [^h"}. ■>■•

Decius, the dreadful perfecutlon under him, and comleqtieacfeSj-i

i. 243.
Decretals, forged, procured by the Pontiff to eftdblifll their

fupremacy in ix cent. ii. 296, 297 and [z, n"] ; a eollediott-

of them made in xlii cenc. by Raymond of Pennafort, iii.

159 and [i].
Dei/ls promote their principles with impunity under Cromwell- -

in xvii cent, and their chiefs, v. 393 ; account of them in

xviii cent, their notions, and principal writers* vi. ' 8 ;

eiTential religion, its author and refutation, it. and [^J.
Deities, Heathen, who admitted to this be66ar| i* 25 and

I N D E 3t. 27 J

Delfi, a/Tenibly of the Dutch clergy held at, by which erery

candidate for orders is obliged to declare his abhorrence of

Cartefianifm, v. 407.
Demhtrge, of the Eaflern. pliilofophers, who, and his character,

i. 89.
Denmark, converted to Chriflianity in ix cent. ii. 269 ; ,and

confirmed in it in x cent. 370; the rife and progrefs of the

Reformation in xvi cent, i v. 80. 82.
Deruji, or Drufi, an account of, in xii cent. iii. 140 [z^-
Des Cartes. See Cartes.

Defiderius, Bifhop of Cahors, his epiftJes, ii. 171.
JD'Efpence, an eminent expofitor in xv cent, iv.^ 211.
Devay, Matthias, withothers, introduces the dodlrine of the

Swifs churches into Hungary and Transylvania, iv. 395.
Deurhoffy William, accufed of a propenfity to Spinozifm, his

notions and works, vi. 34.
Desnius, his abfurd attempt to prove no difference betweei^

the council of Trent and the confeilion of Augfburg, v.~

122 and [w].
D'tadochus, a moral writer in v cent, his works, ii. 45.
Didymus attacks the whole body of Heretics in iv. cent. i.

Dinanf, David of, a great admirer and difciple of Amalric,

his fundaraen-ta! principle, iii. 280.
THoeefes, their origin, i. 104.
Dioeletian, perfecution under, how procured, i. 306; the

caufes and horrid feverity, 307 and [/] ; brings the affairs

of the Chriflians to a dangerous crifis, 309.
Di&dorus, Bifhop of Tarfus, an account of, i. 350 j his

interpretation of the Scriptures, 35 8.
JMon CsJJius, an eminent rhetorician in iii. cent. i. 252 ;

combats barbarifm, ibid.
Dtenyfius, Biftiop of Alexandria, the Great, fo called from

his great erudition and moderation, i. 264 and [dij ; his

moral writings, 273.
— — the Areopagite, a Greek fanatic under that name in

iv cent. i. 365; the fuccefs of his gloomy notions, 366

and \ji}.

- pretended Areopagite, his works, ii. 125 ; panegyrics

on.him, 321 ; his \vritings tranflated by the order of Lewis
the Meek, ibid, and [u, w] ; life by Hilduin, 322.

■ ' "■' ■ the Little, his works, ii. 118. 125.

* the Geographer, when he lived, ii. 492.

chief of the Myftics, an account of, iii. 443.

274 I N D E X.

Dlonyjtus, the Carthiifian, attempts an afTocIatloft between the

■^ Myftics and Schoolmen in xv cent. iii. 443.

Dioptra, a dialogue between the body and the foul, by Philip

die Solitary, an account of, iii. 94.
D'tofcorusy an account of, it. 82.
Dippel'tus, John Conrad, a Hefliao divine, his fanaticifm and

infolence v. 314; charadter of him and his writings, 3 1.5

and [^].
Difc'ipksy LXX. their' authority and office, accounts of,

uncertain, i. 94 ; their commiffion extended only to the

Jews, 95.
D'lfcords^ between Greeks and Latins, feeds fown in vii.geptt

11.^ 170. ^ ^ , t. :'A\t.fii '/%'v.Myii .

Divines, Belgic, declare war againfl the form of concord, 'iy.
; 337; adopt the fentiments of Voet, and affilt him in his

controverfy with Des Cartes in xvii cent. v. 406.
Divines, biblical, their ftate in xiv cent. iii. 353.
r- , didaftic, in xiv cent, both Greek and Latin, adopt

the rules of the Ariftotelian philofophy in their writings,

"i- 352.

— , Myflic, in xiv cent, an account of, iii. 355.

, Polemic. See Controverfial ivrlters.
-, Saxon, adopt in appearance the opinion of Auguftus,

Eledlor of Saxony, and his followers in xvi cent. iv. 332,
333 and [w] ; but endeavour to abolifh it, ibid, convened
at Torgaw ; fome imprifoned and baniftied, ibid, and f «] ;
attack Calixtus, v. 292 ; their malicious conduft after his
deceafe, 293 ; draw up a new creed 294.

Divinily, fyftematic, none to be met with in ii cent, i. 183.

DoBors, Chriftian, a famous divifion of, into two claffes in
xii cent. iii. 89 ; their manner of expounding fcripture,
ibid, oppofitions from both fides, with the effeds, 90, 91.

— —, Lutheran, corrupted by the ftratagem of the Jefuits,

iv. 299; never attempted to give a regular fyftem of
morality, 300 ; favourite maxim among them, v. .280 and
and [^w].

DoBors, Swifs, write againfl; the form of concord, iv. 348 ;
aim to reduce all churches under one form ©f ecclefiallical
government, 337 ; are far from adopting the doctrine of
Predeftination, 358 ; endeavour to reconcile the Puritans
and Chute h of England, 422.

DoSrine, fecret, among the ancient Chriftians, in what it
confided, i. 1 16.

Dodrine, fathers of the Chriflian, in France and Italy,
founded in xvi cent, by Cxfar de Bus, iv. 198.

INDEX^ 275

DoJtueH, Henry, his works in defence of the Non-juring
BiHiops, an account of, v. 401, 402 and [/j.

Do/et, afuppofed infidel in xvi cent. iv. 155.

Domin'tc, his zeal in extirpating error,and deftroying Heretics
iii. 190 J founds an order of Monks, 191 ; dies at Bologna
ibid.

Dominicans, an order of Monks founded in xiii cent. iii. 1 90 ;
the vow of abfolute poverty is impofed on them by their
founder, 191 ; fome fent into England, found Monafteries,
and are known there by the name of Black-Friars, i9i»
192 ; called Jacobins in France, with other appellations,
191 [r] ; efteemed by the Popes, with the eminent
fervices done to the latter, 193 ; difpute between them and
the univerfity of Paris, 195 ; its decifion in their favour by
the Pope, 196 ; and [>63 ; warmly oppofed by St. Amour,
ibid, ereft their firft court of inquifition at Touloufe, 262;
deny that Dominic founded this Tribunal, 263 fub. not [^] ;
model it after the Tribunal of Penance, 264 ; deprived of
their ancient honours, and how long, 359 and [k] ; the
cruel and impious fraud praflifed by them at Bern in xvi
cent. iv. 19 and [i] ; difcovery and fate of the aftors, fub
fin. not.; greatly inftrumental in obtaining the condemnation
of Luther, 22; their dodrine of the faeraments, what,
225 [3].

Domitian perfecutes the Chriflians, and why, I. 71 ; the
martyrs, who, 75.

Donati/ls, rife of the controverly with, i. 391 ; whence fo
called, 393 and [^e'] ; their difpute with Caecilianus, 392 ;
their appeal to Conftantine again ft him, 393 ; the caufe
determined againft them in two councils, 394 ; their
in veftives againft Conftantine, who determines in favour of
Csecilianus, and the confequences, 394, 395 ; their ftate
under Julian and Gratian, 397 ; the two caufes of their
decline, ibid, the principal crime they are charged with
' 398 ; their defeat in the reign of Honorius, ii. 57 ; and
fuppreffion, 137.

Dorotheus, Abbot of Paleftine, his afcetic diflertations, ii.
170; moral works, 176.

Dort, fynod of, in which the doftrine of Arminius is con-
demned, V. 352 ; its decifions treated with contempt in
England, 354; and negleded amoiig the reformed in
France, 355 ; difliked by King James I. and the Englifh
clergy, 372, 373.
:\h\i hna. so.

87« JNbEX.

Dojitheusy a Samaritan impoftor, improperly cj^lled an

Heretic, i. 136, 137 and [«].
DoxopatriuSi eminent for his knowledge In ecclefiaftical polity,

pruthmary Chriftiaa, his Commentary on St. Matthew, ii.
- 306.

Dudilhi his charad^r, iv. 485 [ju}.
JDuldnuSi an eminent fanatic in xiii cent. iii. iSj ; the

leader of the fedt of the apoftles, ibid, his death, ibid.
Dunbar (Lord Treafurer), procures the famous a^ of the

affembly of Scotland in favour of epifcopacy under James

I. of England, v. 371, fub. not. [/].
Vungal, an Irifhman, his great charader, ii. 286 j writes

in defence of images, 328.
Dunkelfpuhl, Nicholas, his zeal in reforming the monks in

XV cent. iii. 421. ^

Dunjlan of Glaffenbury, his charader and works, ii. 404
■ and [/].
Duraus^ John, his pacific exploits, r. 2j54 ; great chara(!^er,

265 ; fome of his tenets, 267 ; propenfity to the fentiments

of the Myftics and Quakers, ibid.
Burandus, William, an account of, iii. 233.
— , of St. Portion, a polemic divine in xiv cent. iii.

350.

Durftansy Jjuruzians, a fedl which inhabits Mount Libanus,
iv. 262 ; their origin and religion uncertain, 2(^3 and Cy].

JPutch, their fchemes for propagating their dodrine in the
Eaft Indies, v. 38 ; zeal for fpreading the gofpel trutlis in
the American provinces how obltruded, and fiiccefs in
Surinam inconfiderable, 47 and £«], 48 and [w] ; fe^Sts
among them in xvii cent. 415.

jpuytz, Rupert of, his great chaiader, iii. 75 ; an eminent
expofitor in xii cent. S^ ; refutes the Jews, 96 ; his
fentiments of the Eucharift, and other religious contefts
104.

E.

East, the remains of adcient feels,, in xvi cent. iii. 258.

Eqfter, difputes in ii cent, about the time of keeping it, i. 202 ;
occafion and progrefs of them, 203 ; they prevail princi-
pally between the Afiatics and Romans, 204 ; hence is
drawn a ftriking argument againft the fupremacy of the
BifhopofRome, 205 [w] ; the progrefs of this dilTenfion

flopped by the prudence of Irenseus, and the Afiatic
Chriftians' letter, ibid, the celebration made the fame
through all Chriftian churches, by the council of Nice,
ibid.

Elionkes, a feft of Heretics who lived in ii cent. i. 143 ; their
origin, 208 ; Gofpel, ibid, and \_f'\ ; whence they
derived their name doubtful, 209 ; their tenets very
dangerous, ibid. 210 and [i, k'].

JSccardf Henry, a brother of the Free Spirit^ a man of great
^' erudition and family in xiv cent. iii. 368*
'' Schsllen/is, Abraham, his pacificatory attempts to reconcile
the Greek and Latin churches in xvii cent. v. 236.

EckiuSf one of the firft adverfaries of Luther, iv. 35 ; his
difpute with Caroloftadt on the power and freedom of the
human will, and with Luther on the power of the Pope,
43 and [(,-] ; urges Leo X. Pope, to excommunicate the
latter, 49, 50 and [n] ; his difpute with Melanflhon at
Worms, 105. -? '

Ecledks, philofophers, their order eftablifhed at Alexandria^
and whence their rife, i* 36 ; how different from thofei
philofopheis of this name in the time of Amraonius, 167 ;
who prefer Plato to all others, 165.

i——^ — -f philofophers, fo called in xvii cent. v. 90 } method,
ibid, moft famous among them, ibid.

EShe/is, edift, publilhed by the Emperor Heraclius in ix cent.
ii. 187 5 received in the Eaft, but rejected by Pope John
IV. 18B.

Eginhardi Abbot of Selingeftat, his charader, ii. 284; author
of the life of Charlemagne, 305 ; admired for the beauty
of his didtion, and elegant perfpicuity of ftyle, ibid.

Egyptian fedl of Gnoftics, their notions, i. 2 1 1 ; different
from the Afiatic Gnoflics, and in what, with their various
leaders, 217, 218.

Elcefaiies, an heretical fed in ii cent, and their founder, i.
211.

Elfric, Archbifhop of Canterbury, his charafter and workSf
ii. 405 and [^'J.

Eligiusy or Eloi, Bifhop of Limoges, his works, ii. 171 5
account of a good Chriftian in vii cent. 172.

EUpaTid, Archbifhop of Toledo, his Heretical tenets, ii. 247
and lk~\.

Elizal)e(h, of Schonauge, the Prophetefs in xii cent. iii. 8r.
Etlzahethy Queen, her characJler and religious ettablifhment,
iv. 121 ; her propenfity to Roraifh ufages confidered, ir.
Vol. VL O o

7$ TN£)iE:X.

377 and [/] ; o,}jpreires the Puritans, 378; Her opinlion
concerning churcli government, 403 and [re],

Elizabeth^ Princefs Palatine, faews favour to. tlie Labbaditfts
in xvii cent. v. 491 ; her tafle for fanaticifm, and account
of, ibid. [<:].

EUiot, John, his fuccefs in converting the Irwiians, and charader,
V. 46.

MImacin., GtoxgQy an hiftorian, who wrote the hiliory of the
Saracens in xiiiccnt. iii. 146.

Elxat, and followers, an account of, i. 21 1.

Emperors, Ghriftian, their feverity againli: Paganifm in 17
cent, why levelled againft the multitude, i. 325.

Empire, Ronaan, its fiate at Chrift's birth, i. 19; the nature

• of its government coniidered, 20; its extent advantageous
to ChrilHanily, ibid, enjoys peace at tlie time of Chrift's
appearance, and the necsllity for fuch a tranquillity to the
iliccefs cf the gofpel, 21.

Empire, ■ eziiern, its decline in viii cent, through inteftine
divilions, and the iuvalion of the Turks, ii, 206, 207 ;
in XV cent, with the caufes, iii. 378.

Englandi its advantages for literature in vii cent due to
Theodore of Tarfus, ii. 163 andi \^e~\ ; learning promoted
in ix cent, by Alfred, 282; the ftudy of the Iciences
encouraged by William the Conqueror, 448 ; fome nuns
here in xii cent. iii. 69; renounces the opinions of Calvin,
relative to the divine decrees, iv. 348 ; court of Rome fails
in its attempts againft it, v. 112; private enemies of
Ghriftianity here in xviii c^nt. -vvitlifome mift-akcs rcdificd,
vi. 6, 7, 8 and [i:].

Eng/jjh, fend miiTionaries Into America In xvl cent. iv. 154 ;
obftinately rejecl the plan of Geneva, iv. 406 ; diffenfions,
and two parties thereupon, ibid, this fchifra how prevented
from extending to the Reformed abroad, and maxim laid
down for this purpofe, 407 and [^1 ; their mifllons in
America, v. 44 ; particularly Independents and Puritans,

45. ' ' _. . . • '""<^^''

Ennodius, Bidiop of Ticinum, his adulatory apology-! for

Symmachus the Roman Pontiff in vi. ■ cent, and its

confequetices, ii. 112 and [r], and 117 ; his works, 125.
Eon, a fanatic in xii cent. iii. 125; his frantic notion of being

the future ii'dge of mankind, ibid, a reiiedion on the

fentence paffed ori him^ 128.
Ephcfus, third general council, Cdondem.ns Neftorlus, Ii. dG;

the doiin:rin'e concerning. Chiiil: eitabiilheA at this cauncil

INDEX. «^9

commonly received amongftChrirtians, 67; what judgment

impartially mufl; be made concerning this controverfy, ibid.

68 and [/, y].
Ephefus, council there, why called the aflembly of robbers,

ii. 74 ; the ads of this council annulled by a cojiacil at

Ghalcedon, 75.
Ephraim, the Syrian, his charadler, i. 350 and [Jl.
EpiBetus, an ornament to the Stoics, i. 164.
Epic-ureans, their principal doftrines v/hat, i. 33 and [_d'] ;

why held in the greateft efleem, 164.
Epiphaniiis, his character and works, i. 349 and' {_a~\.
Ep'ifcopacy, acquires itrength from the councils, i. 175 j

triumphs in England under James I. v. 370, 37 t and [/J*
I introduced into Scotland by Archbifhop Abbot's counfels,

371, fub not. [/].
Epifcopius, Simon, defends the Arminians at the Synod of

Dort, and his great charafler, v. 432 ; the firft Profeffor

of divinity among the Arminians, 437 ; forms their

do6lrine into a regular fyftem, 439 and [s].
Erafmus, of Rotterdam, attacks the fuperflitions of the

clergy and court of Rome in his writings, iv, 10; charader

of his Latin New Teftament and Paraphrafe, 211.
Eremites, Hermits, their charader, i. 369, 370 and \_u~\.
Ernejlt Jultinian, his plan for propagating the gofpel abroad,

how prevented, v. 37.
of HefTe, changes his religion, and a refledlon thereon,

V. 131 and [n].

•of Saxe-Gotha, his defign of intruding the Abyfiinians,

by Abbot Gregory,' who is fhipwrecked, v. 248; afterwards
byWanfleb, and how difappointed, ibid. 249 and [a;].

EJfenes, a Jewifli feci, an account of them, 1.41. 43.

Ethelbcrt, king of the Anglo-Saxons, converted to Chriftianity
in vi cent. ii. 92, 93 ; his convcrfion the caufe of many
others being converted, ibid.

Eihelhert, a mbnkifh hiftorian in x cent. ii. 385.

Eiherianus, Hugo, a vehement oppofer of the Greeks in xil
cent. iii. 196.

Ethiopians. See Abajfines., and Ahyjfinians.

Evagrius, an account of his Eccleliaftical hiftory, ii. 116.

Evangeli/Isi to whom this title is due, i. 93.

Euchari/l, controverfy in ix cent, concerning Chrill'sprefence,
ii, 330; no fixed opinion concerning this do£lrine in the
Latin churches, 333 ; the caufe of an imaginary herefy
called Stcrcorianifm, ibid, how explained in x cent, 407,

408 and Ul ; revived in xi cent. 54^ ; the nature and
manner of Chrifl's prefence not determined by the Romilh
church, ibid, fub fin. not. ; dodrine of tranfubftantiation
introduced in xiii cent. iii. 236 ; rites inftituted in relation
to it, 253 ; the bread in it deified, according to the
expreiSion of the Romanifts, ibid, the opus operatum in it,
what, iv. 224 and [^] ; frequeat celebration of it, a
fubjed of debate in the Romifh church 225.

EticheriuSi Biftiop of Lyons, a good moral writer in v cent,
li. 34.

Euchites. See Majfialians.

Eugen'ius III. Pope, his good charafler, and the troubles he
underwent, iii. 49.

IV. Pope, calls the council of Bafil, iii. 409 ; diflikes

their proceedings, and attempts in vain to diffolve it, 412;
affembles a council at Ferrara, ibid, and removes it to
Florence, ibid, is depofed by the council of Bafil, ibid.

Eugippius, a writer of the lives of the faints, ii. 125.

Euhgius, of Antioch, a polemic writer in vi cent. ii. 116.

Eufeb'tus, anfwers Hierocles's works againft Chriftianity in iv
cent. i. 326. '

Bifhop of Casfarea, his charadler, i. 347 ; if an Arian,

348 and [j] ; writes an apology for Origen, 379.

Euftaih'tan troubles, i. 374; the leader of this fed chargeable-
with fanaticifm, 375.

EuJlathiuSf Bifhop of Antipch, his writings loft, i. 350.

— ^ : — , Bifhop of ThefTalonica, his commentaries on

Homer, iii. 26. 74.

Eujiratius, his works and character, iii. 73.

Eutyches, his fentiments concerning Chrifl, and fuppofed
tenets, ii. 72, 73 and [a] ; is excommunicated, and
depofed by Flavianus on account of his principles, 73 ;
appeals to a general council, and is acquitted in a council
at Ephefus by Diofcorus, 74.

Eutychian fed, its rife in v cent. ii. 72 ; doftrine oppofite to
Neflorianifm, but equally prejudicial to Chriftianity, ibid,
its ftate in vi cent. 139.

Eutych'ws, Bifhop of Alexandria, his zeal for advancing
learning, ii. 383; his charafler and works, 404 and [/J.

Exarchs, the nature of their oihce, i. 340.

Excommunication, necefTary in the infancy of the Chriftian
church, i. 118; irreverfible after the fecond exclufion,
ibid, the nature and extent of it in viii cent. ii. 221 and
[/»] ; warm conteft about it in xvi cent, by whom excited,
and the divifions it produced, i,v. 445, 446,

INDEX* 184^

Fabricius, John Lewis, oppofes the endeavours of Lubienie^
cius to fettle tlie Socinians in the Palatinate, v. 482 ; his
candid fentiments relative to the importance of the contro-
verfy between the Lutherans and Roman Catholics, and
controverfy occafioned by them, vi. 25.

Facundusy his works, ii. 1 1 8.

Fanatics, many infedl the Greeks in xii cent. iii. 104 ; difputes
between fome and Luther in xvicent. iv. 303, 304; their
leaders, 304 excite tumults, ibid, and [rf J j embrace the
communion of the Mennonites, 305.

Farely his works, iv. 424.

Farnotnans, a fed of Socinians in xvi cent. iv. 509.

Farnovius (Farnefius), founder of the Farnovian fed, ir,
510 ; his tenets and eminent difciples, ibid, feparates from
the Unitarians, ibid.

Fajling, when introduced into the Chriflian church, i. 128 ;
conlldered as a fecurity againft the power of Daemons, 2855
the manner of obferving this cuftom in iv cent. 387.

Fathers, Apoftolic, their general character, i. 112; the merit
of their moral writings examined, 187 ; remarkable
veneration paid to them, and to all theological writers of
the firfl fix centuries, ii. 247.

Faulkon, Conftantine, minifter to the king of Siam, his
charafter, v. 16; invites the French there fecretly, 17 ; is
put to death with the king his mafter, 1 8 and [r] .

Felix IL Bifhop of Rome, depofes and excommunicates
Acacius, Biflaop of Conftantinople, ii. 80 ; articles alleged
in defence of this proceeding, and the true reafons, ibid,
and 8 1.

Felix^ Bifhop of Urgella, his heretical doflrlne of Chriff,
ii. 247 and [jJ], and 265 ; is condemned in feveral councils,
266; retrafts his errors, and the fincerity of his recantation j
examined, ibid, his followers called Adoptians, ibid.

FelixY. (Duke of Savoy) eleded Anti-Pope by the council
of Bafil, iii. 413 ; refigns, 416.

Fenelon, Archbifhop of Cambray, defends Madam Guyon
againft BofTuet, v. 225 ; adopts feveral of her tenets in a
book which he publifhed, ibid, and [g'] ; and which is
afterwards condemned at the inftigation of Bofluet, with
Fenelon's conduft hereupon, 228 and 229 [r] ; his
lingular fentiments of the public religion of his country, \L
50-

sii INDEX;

FerrarOi council of, held by Eugenius IV. in xv cent. iii. 412;
removed to Florence, ibid ; endeavours to reconcile the
Greeks and Latins, 414.

Feftkahi the increafe of, in iv cent; with the caufe, i. 387 ;
abufe of them, ibid, their number in vi cent. ii. i ^^ ; feem
to be inftituted after a Pagan model, ibid, one inftituted
in remembrance of all departed fouls in x cent, at the
command of Odilo, Abbot of Clugni, ii. 417.

Ficinus, Marfilius, an ornament to the Platonics in xv cent;
iii. 443 ; attempts an union betw^een the Myftics and
Schoolmen, ibid, his polemic work, ibid.

Fifih-monarchy men, their rife, charader, and notions in jtvii
cent. V. 393.

F'lnlandersy converted to Chriftianity, and by what meahs, in
xii cent. iii. 3 ; the feverity of the founder of their church,
and his unhappy fate, 4.

Firming propagates the gofpel in vlii cent, and his fufFerings
on that account, ii. 201 and [/].

Fifhei'i Samuel, affifts Fox in reducing Quakerifm to a kind
of regular forms and his charafter, v. 452. 459.

Flaclus, Matthias, his Centurle Magdeburgenfesi vr. 287 ;
Gloflary and Key to the Scriptures, 295 ; difputes with
Melanfthon, 317 ; defends the dodrine of Luther, and
excites divilions in the church, 320 ; his contell with
Strigelius, and fome particulars of it, 322, 323 ; confe-
quences of his imprudence and obftinacy, 324.

FlagellantSy rife and account of this abfurd fed in xiii cent,
iii 237, 238 and [r] ; fupprefled 238 ; but revive in the
following cent. 370 ; their impious tenets, ibid, a new feft
of them in xv cent. 454 ; many fufFer from the inquifition,

. 455 and [0] ; thefum df their doftrine, ibid. [0].

Flavianus, Bifhop of Conllantinople, beat to death in the
fecond council of Ephefus, ii. 74 and [^, f].

Flemingians, a fed: of Anabaptifts in xvi cent. iv. 448 ;
maintain Menno's dodrine relative to the incarnation, 457
and [J] ; the refined Anabaptifts fo called, v. 472.

Florence, council at, fummoned by Eugenius IV. iii. 412;
attempts to reunite the Greek and Latin churches, and
fraudulent pradices at it, 415 and [i] ; terminates thefe
quarrels only for a (hort time, 414.

Florlnians, a fed in ii. cent, their founder and tenets, i. 227
and [z].

Florus, a poet in ix c^nt. ii. 284 j as alfo a commentator,

. 318.

INDEX. sSff

Tluddj Robert, defends the philofophy of Paracelfus, iv.
292 and [0» V. 75 and [j^] ; attacked and refuted by
Gaffcndi, 77.
ForbeSi William, his pacific counfels and charafter, r. 123,

124 and [a].
Forer, employed to write againft the Proteftants and eonfeiUon

of Augfl>urg in xvii cent. v. 100 and [oj.
Fortunatus, his character, ii. n8.

FoXi George> his ftrange behaviour and exhortation, when

called before the civil raagiftrate, whence his followers

were called Quakers, v. ^47 ; founder of that fedl, and

chara(5ler, ibid.' and [/]. See fakers.

France, the flourifliing (bate of learning there in xi cent. ii.

447, 448 ; fpiritual liberiines get footing there in xvi cent.

iv. 416.

Francfort^ a council afTenibled by Charlemagne in viii cent.

■ ii. 257 ; the decrees of the fecondNicene council rejeded,

258 ; the worfhip of images unanimoufly condemned, 259 ;

the proceedings of this council fufficient to prove the

kwfulnefs of diflenting from the Pope at' that time, who

is charged v/ith error, ibid.

Francis, founder of the Francifcans, his extraordinary change

of life and manners, iii. 192; his notions of the effeqce

of religion, and charader, 192, 193 and [w] ; his ftigmas

what, and the credit given to them by the Popes, 326

and [i] ; Book of Conformities v/ith Jefus Chrift,^ 326,

327 and [i].

Francis T. King of France, abrogates, in xvi cent, the

Pragmatic San(flion, and tnftitutes the Conconlate, iv. 14

and \_g, h'].

Francifcans, an order of Friars, their rife in xiii cent. iii. 192 ;

why called Friars-minors, 193 and [«, iu~\ ; held in great

.efteera by the Popes, and their fervices to the Popes, 193

194 and [_x, y'] ; di'i'ifions early among thera, and highly

prejudicial to the papal power, 200 ; intedine quarrels,

and how occafioned, ibid, but mitigated, 201 ; fpiritual,

tlieir increafe, and new troubles excited, 209 ; the miferies

the fpiritual undergo, and their oppofition to the church of

Rome, and accounts of them imperfetft, 214 and [?bJ ;

impioufly affert their founder to be a fecond Chrid in xiv

cent. 325 ; deliberations for re-uniting the fpirituals to the

brethren of the community, or lefs rigid Francifcans, by

Clement V. 328 ; their quarrel with John XXII. Pope,

335' 33^5 thtn invedlives againil papal authority, and

iH INDEX

pationized by Lewis of Bavaria againft the pope, '358, 3^9 j

peace concluded between them and the pope, 340 ;

contemn the Fratricelli and Tertiares, who , rejedl the
, authority of the Pope, 341 ; dirifion of this order into the

Conventual and the Brethren of the Obfervation, 342,

343 ; reformations among them in xvi cent. iv. 1^3.
Franh, their kingdom founded in Gaul in v cent. ij. 6 ;

converfion, ibid, their empire in Greece in xiii cent, and

continuance, iii. 130.
Franks, Europeans fo called by the Indians, v. 12 and

Fratricelli, their origin in xiii cent. iii. 215, 216 and [«] ;
are an order of the Francifcans, feparated from the grand
community of their order, rigoroufly obferve their founder's
laws, declaim againft the corruption of the Romifh church,

. and her pontiffs, and foretel a Reformation, 2 1 6, 2 1 7 ; how
they differed from the Spirituals of the order, 216 [0] j
their efteem for Celeftine V. and why, 217; deny the
legjality of the eledions of Boniface VIII. and other
fuccefTors who oppofe them, ibid, accounts of them confufed
and imperfeft, ibid. [/»] ; enormities among them in xiv
cent. 327 ; their abolition ordered by Pope John XXII,
330 ; many of them burned for oppoling the Pope's orders
333 and [w] ; perfecuted again in xv cent. 424 and [a] ;
they in return put forae inquifitors to death, ibid.

Freculph, an hiftorian in ix cent. ii. 283. 306.

Fredegarius, an hiftorian in vii cent. ii. 171.

Frederic I. (BarbarofTa), Emperor, his refolution to fupport
the dignity of the Roman empire, and reftrain the authority
of the church, iii. 50 ; rejedls the infolent order of Pope
Adrian IV. 51 ; enads a law to prevent transferring fiefs
•without the confent of their fuperior lords, ibid, and [«3 %
fupports the eleflion of Calixtus III. in oppofition to
Alexander III. 52, 53 ; concludes a treaty with Alexander,
53 ; the fervile fubmiilion he is faid to have paid this
haughty prelate doubted, 54 and [r].

II his delay in an expedition againft Paleftine ia

xiii cent, iii. 132 ; i§ excommunicated, and the reafon^

• ibid, and [i] » concludes a truce with the Sultan of Egypt,
and takes pofTeflion of Jerufalem, 134, 135 ; is cjowned
king, ibid, charged with impiety, but the evidence not
fufficient, 142; zealous in promoting literature, 147 j
founder of the academy at Naples, ibid, encovirages the
sludy of Ariftotle, and how, 154 and [^c^*

INDEX. 385

Frederic the wife, eleftor of Saxony, ef])oufes the caufe of

Luther, in oppofition to the order of Leo X. Pope, iv. 36.
. — III. elector Palatine, patronizes the Calvinids in

Germany, iv. 370; obliges his fubjedts to embrace their

tenets, ibid, and [j] ; his fon feftores Lutheranifm, ibid.
« Duke of Holftein, his clemency to the exiled

Arminians in xvii cent, who build the town called

Frederickftadt, and form a colony there, v. 436.
Frieflanders, a fe<5t of Anabaptifts, account of, v. 475.
Fronto's wretched attempts againft Chriftianity in ii cent.

i. 161.
FrumentiuSy the fuccefs of his miniftry among the Abaffines

in iv cent. i. 328 ; is conlecrated their firit Bimop, ibid*
Fulbert, Bi(hop of Chartres, his charader, ii. 526.
Fulgeniius, attacks the Pelagians and Arians with great

warmth in vi cent. ii. 117; his treatife on fading, 125.

G.

Gal, St. propagates the gofpel in vii cent, among the Suevi
and Helvetii, ii. 150.

Galanus, attempts to unite the Greek and Romifh churches,
in xvii cent. v. 236; his work for that purpofe, 237 fub
fin. not. [''/]•

Ga!en't/Is, a fed of the Waterlandians, their rife and hiftory
in xvii cent. v. 476.

Ga/erius, Maximan, depofes Dioclefian, and afTumes the
empire of the Eaft, i. 309; the fufferings of the Chriftians
under him, ib. having perfecuted the Chriftians, in the mod
horrid manner, orders the periecution to be flopped, 311.

Galilei, the aftronomer, his fartie, V. 68 ; imprifoned for
adopting the fentiments of Co^iernicus, 172.

Gallic Pontiffs, diminution of Papal power under them, lii,
307; their fchemes to acquire wealth, ibid. 308.

Grt/Z/VKKJ, ftate of the Chriftians under him, i, 247.

Gall'us, perfecution under him, i/ 245, i46.

Gamaliel, Patriarch of the Jews, his cruelty to the Ghridians
in v cent. ii. 15.

Gajfettdi, an eminent philofopher In xvii cent. v. 6S ; his
philofophy and charader, 77^; attacks Ariftdtle and his
followers, ibid, and [_i'] ; alfo }""ludd and the Rofecrucians,
ibid, his wife method of philofophical invedigation, 78 ;
why the chief advcrfary of Des Cartes, 8i ; accurate
abridgement of his phiiofoph)!' by Bernier, ibid, [^w] j haS

Vol. VT. P p , .

286 INDEX.

not many followers, yet the few he had very eminent, and
particularly in England, 82 ; mathematical feft, itsprogrefs,
87 ; favourably received in Britain by Boyle, Sir Ifaac
Newton, and others, 87, 88 and [j].
Gaul, by who converted, and churches when cftablifhed there,
i, 148 and [Z'].

Norhonne, rife of the inquifition there in xiii cent.

iii. 260 and [k].
Gauls, learning among them, i. 92 ; the Gofpel preached
among them with great fuccefs, by Martin Bifhop of Tours,
in iv cent, i, 3;o.
Gebbard^ Archbifliop of Cologn, difcovers a propenflty to
Lutheranifm, iv. 283, 284 ; marries, is obliged to refign
his dignity, and to fly his country, 2S4 and \_k'].
Geier, a Lutheran expofitor of Scripture in xvii cent. v. 282,
Geneva, academy founded at, by Calvin, in xvi cent. iv. 364;
mother of the Reformed churches, 363 ; confiftory
eflabliflied at, 366; French Proteftants enter into its
communion, 372 ; acknowledged as a liHer church to
England under Edward VI. 375 ; form of ecclefiaftical
government, 405 and [z^J ^^hich is rejefted by the Englifh
under Queen Elizabeth, 406 ; luftre and decline of its
academy, v. 350 and [F^.
GennadiiiSt writes againft the Latins in xv cent, and his good

charafter, iii. 428 and [rz].
GentiUs, Valentine, his herefy, iv. 476; fi.fFers death at Bern,

ibid.
GetitiUi, council at, in viii cent, about the derivation of the

Holy Ghoft, ii. 259.
George the C5''prian, a poleciic writer in xiii cent. iii. 23 T.

— ^ David, founder of <;he Davidifts in xvi cent. iv. 465;

his charader and impious tenets, ibid, his body burned at
the in (ligation of his fon-in-law, by the council of Bafil,
466 and [r].
Georgians, in A-fia, converted to Chriilianity by a captive, i.
329 ; miferable flate after the invaGon of the Turks, iv.
249 : fmall reniains of religion amongil them, ibid.
G^rkanPs Introdufticn to Joachim's Everlafling Gofpel
condemned, iii. 205; acctunts of it erroneous, ibid, [w];
impious doflrine, 207 ; throws an odium en the Mendicants,
and is publicly burnt, 2c3 and [j^'].
Gerhard, 2. ringleader of the Fanatics of Munfter, iv. 4"^.

' — , a judicious expositor of Scripture in xvii cent. r.

2S4; his moral writinrs, ,2 3 8.

INDEX. 3^7

Germans^ their converfion begun in ii cent. i. 147 and [^f^'t
wholly converted in viii cent, by Winfrid Boniface, ii.
199 ; what jadgment to be formed of their apoftles, 200,
201.

— : — : — , a fed of Anabaptifts in xvi cent, fo called, iv. 448.

Germanus, Bifhop of Conftantinople, a zealous advocate for
image-worfliip, ii. 23 S ; is degraded on this accounc by
the Emperor Leo the Ifaurian, 254.

Germany, many churches planted here in iii. cent. i. 241
and [/]. _ .V : ,

Gerfon, John, his great charafter, iii. 429; a zealous oppofer
of papal defpotifm, and the defign of his writings to check
fuperftition, ibid, and [0] ; labours to reform the fchoolmen
in XV cent. 441 and [b'].

Gh<ijl-, Holy, its derivation, controverfy concerning in viii
cent. ii. 259; the origin of this difpute uncertain, 260 aad
\b~\ ; debated in a council at Aix la Chapelle and at
Rome in the following cent. 329; and the meafures taken
by the Latin churches on this account, ibid. 330 and

Gilbert, Bifhop of London, his character as a commentator,
iii. 85 ; furnamed The Uniyerfal, for his e:itenfive erudition,
ibid.

Gildas, a writer in vi r;ent. his charader, ii. 118.

Girardin, Dr. Patricl: Piers de, his rematkable difcourfe {n
the Sorbonne, relative to the projedt of union between the
Englifh and Gallican churches, vi. 69 ; writes to Arch-
bifhop Wake on fhis account, and the anfwer he receives,
70 ; is highly pJeafed with the anfwer, although written
with a truly Protefiant fpirit, 71 ; the correfpondence is
divulged, he is reprimanded by the Abbe du Bois, and
threatened with being fent to the Baflile, unlefs he delivers
up all the letters that pafled on this -occafion, 83, 84 ;
continues a faint coi refpondence with Wake after Du Pin's
death, but without effed, 86.

Glqffius, his facred philology, y. 284; great charader, 299
and [ij.

Glycas, a good hiftorian in xii cent. iii. 27.

Gnojlks, whence their name, i. 130; prevailed in the apoHolic
age, and ilourifh under the Emperor Adrian, 131 and [j] ;
who comprehended under that name, ibid, fprung from the
oriental philofophy, ibid, the caufe of many dangerous
errors concerning the fcriptuKs, 132; their impious
opinions about Chrift, and moral doctrines,- 133; bafe

2%% INDEX.

methods ufed to fupport their tenets, 133^ ; difTefiliohs
amongft them, whence, ibid, their principles revived and
adopted in iv cent. 415.

Codsfchalc, a monk of Orbais in ix cent. ii. 306 ; begins a
controverfy concerning predeftination and grace, 334 ; his
doftrine violently oppofed bv Rabanus Maurus, ibid, is
twice condemned, and inhumanly treated, 335 ; his
advocates, ibid, tenets and how reprefented by his advo-
cates, and his opponents, 336 and [_p], 337, 338 and
\^q, rl ; the judgment to be formed of this controverfy, 337;
difpute with Hincmar about the Hymn Trlna Deltas, 339.

Godfrey, Dake of Lorrain, engages in the firfl; Crufade in xi
cent. ii. 431 ; his great charadter, ibid, and [r, j^ » takes
Jerufalem, 433 ; is faluted with the title of king of
Jerufalem, but declines accepting it, and why, ibid, and [_x'\.

Godofred, the Norman, having conquered Friefland embraces
Chriftianity in ix cent, ii. 277.

Gomar, Francis, oppofes Arminius in his fchifm, v. 352 ;
triumphs over him at the fynod of Dort, yet gains no
ground, ibid, his doftrine defpifed in England under James
I. 373 and [A]; controverfy with Arminius, whence it
began, and by whom treated, 423 and [^3-

Gonefius, introduces the herefy of Servetus into Poland, iv.
477 and [/^].

Gorcomhs, Henry, a fcholaftic writer in xv cent. iii. 43 r.

Goth, their converfion to Chriftianity, i. 240. 329 ; their
invafion of tlie Roman empire, ii. i ; cruelty to the
Chriftians in Gaul, 12.

Grace, various controverfies concerningi in v cent. if. 89 j
Auguftin's opinions concerning it, in explaining which his
difciples are not agreed, ibid. and9o[jJ] ; difputes about it in
ix cent, and its unhappy confequences, 334, 335 ; a fubjedl
of controverfy in xvi cent, iv 228 ; contefts about it in
xvii cent, and hence the terms Sublapfarians and Supra-
lapfarians, v. 350, 33:1.

Gradmotita'ms, an order of monks, their rife in xi cent. ii.
• 517- 519 and [/]. ^

Granianhis's remonftrance to the Emperor Adrian 'iii favour
of the Chriftians fuccefsful, and by what means, i. 156.

Gras, Louifa le, founds the Virgins of Love, a female order,
in xvii cent. v. 167.

Gratian, a Monk, corapofts an epitome of the canon law, iii. 33.

Greece, the flate of learning there, in i cent i. 91; Romifh
miiTions, v. 235.

INDEX. iS$

Greek and Latin churches, fchifm between them unhappily

revived in xi cent. ii. 537 ; its progrefs, 538; many

attempts for a reconciliation in xiii cent, ineffedual, iii.

249, 250.
Greek language, the ftudy of it much frequented in xiii cent.

iii. 152.
Greeks, two Emperors among them in xiii cent. iii. 130;

their deplorable ftate after the invafion of the Turks, iv.

245, 246.
Gregory, Thaumaturgus, his works and miracles, i. 263.

the Enlightener, converts the Arminians, i. 328.

of Nazianzen and of Nyfla, account of them and

their works, i. 349.

the Great, fends Auguftine with many Benediftines

into Britain in Vi cent. ii. 93 ; the fuccefs of his labours
in the Weft, 94; diflikes the methods by which Chriftianity
is propagated in his time, ibid, and [m] ; his literary
charadter, 1 17; moral and religious charafler, 1205
expoGtions, 122 ; inrtitutes many fupcrftitious rites, 133 ;
his canon oftheMafs, 134; and ftations, 135; is fuccefsful
in his difpute with the Donatifts, 137.

' of Tours, his charafler as a writer, ii. 1 1 8.

Pifides, his works, ii. 176.

I. Pope, excommunicates and depofes Leo the

Ifaurian, ii. 253 ; his zeal for images, 254 and 2^^ [jl,
Gregory II. Pope, zealous for image -worfhip, ii. 254 and

■ VII. (Hildebrand), Pope, his eledllon unanlraoufly

approved, ii. 476 ; his extraordinary charafter, ibid, and
\_u~\, 47 7 J 47 B and [wj ; aims at univerfal empire in
church and ftate, and the methods ufed by him to accom-
pUfh this end, 477. 480 and \_y~\ ; requires the fubjtftion
of France and Spain to the fee of Rome, 480 ; his demands
more regarded in Spain than in France and England, 481 ;
the fuccefs they met with in other places, 483 ; his zeal
for extending papal authority meets with the greateft
fuccefs in Italy, and why, 484, 485 ; decrees againft fjmony
and concubinage among the clergy, and the tumults th^
excite, 487. 489 and [5^], 490 and [»'] ; reafons for
extirpating inveftitures, 501 ; dies, and is fainted, 507 ;
his moderate and candid behaviour to Berenger, 547 ;
revokes an order of his predeceflbr Pope Nicholas II. ibid,
and [jc] •; his real fentiments of the Eucharift, 549 and
[%] ; his zeal for impofing the Romifli ritual, and aa
wniformity of worfhip, on all the Latin churches, 557.

49^

I N D E X.

Gregory IX. Pope, excommunicates Frederic II. and why,
iii. 132 and [ij ; his charge of impiety againft the
Emperor, 142 ; the calamities that arofefrom his anibition
172; fends a copy of the charge to all the European
Princes, which is anfwered by the Emperor, 173 ; drew
immenfe fiims out of England in the reign of Henry III.
172 [?'] ; attempts to depofe Frederick, and how prevented,

173-

X.Pope, his chara<51er, iii. 176, 177; his imperious

and threatening letters to the German Princes, &c. ibid,
and [j] ; fupprefles the various orders of Mendicants,
and confines them to four, 188.

XL Pope, his charafter, iii. 316; transfers the

papal feat from Avignon to Rome, and repents of it, ibid.
XII. (Angeli Carrario) Anti-Pope, iii. 391

refigns, 395.
XV. Pope, founds the college de propaganda Jide at

Rome in xvii cent. v. i ; his charader, 94.
Griialdi, Matthew, his dodrine, iv. 477 } inclines to the

Arian fyftem, 4B1, fub not. [m] in fine.
Grifons, dodrine of Claudius propagated among them, iv.

472 and [^3.
Grcningent/Isy a fe£l of the refined Anabaptlfts, and whence

fo called, v. 472 and [^3.
GrotiuSf his book on the rights of war and peace, v. 72 j

endeavours to reconcile the church of Rome and the

Proteflants, 124; a philofophical reformer, particularly of ,,

the peripatetics, 274 ; his hypothefis concerning the

prophets, 344 ; a favourer of the Arminians, 424 ; mif-

imderftanding between him and Prince Maurice, which

turns to an open rupture, and whence, 428 and 429 [/],;

is caft into prifon, 430 and [yJ], 431 and [/]. ^r,

Gruety oppofes Calvin, iv. 418 ; his impious tenets, and fajte

ibid. _ _^\

Guelphs and Guibelines, a feditious faflion in xiii ce|j,t.,,iii;Y\

1 75 ; become formidable in Italy, ibid.
Gu'ido (Guy Juvenal), attempts a reformation among the

Monks in xv cent. iii. 422.
Giufcard^ Robert, Duke of Apulia, drives the Saracens out

of Italy in xi cent. ii. 426.
Gunpoivder Plot, an account of, v. 112, 113 ; remarkable

paflage in one of the confpirators' letters, 113 and \_g~\>
Gttn/^fr«j, his char ader, iii. 151.
Gujlavus, Vafa Ericfon, king of Sweden, zealous in promoting

the Reformation among the Swedes, iv. 77 j his zeal

INDEX. 291

tempered with great prudence, ibid. 78 and [|m] ; publlfhes
Petri's tranflation of the Bible, and permits the Archbifhop
of Upfal to make another, ibid, and [«] ; commands them
to hold a conference, which ends in favour of Petri, ibid,
refolved at Wefteraas to admit the Reformation, which ig
oppofed by the clergy, and why, 79 and [0] ; fubverts
the papal empire, and is declared head of the church, 79, 80.

Gujlamus Adolphus, maintains the caufe of the 1 Germanic
liberties againft the Emperor Ferdinand in xvii cent. v.
106, 107 ; falls at the battle of Lutzen, 107 and [wj.

Guthebald, an Englifii prieft, fuccefsful in his miffion among
the Norwegians in x cent. 11. 373.

Guy on, Madame, a patron of Quietifm in France, v. 224
and \_o'] ; her writings refuted by BofTuet, 225; hence
arifes a difpute between BoiTuet and Fenelon, who defends
Madame Guyon, ibid.

H.

Haan, Galen Abraham, founder of the Galenlfts, and

charaAer, v. 476; his opinions, and by whom oppofed,

ibid.
Hacfpan, a learned expofitor of the Scriptures, in xvii cent.

V. 284.
Hager^ writes againfl: the Proteftants, and the peace of
' Augfburg, V. 100.
Haksy Alexander, an eminent philofopher in xiii cent. ill.

155 ; whence filled the Irrefragable Dodor, ibid, and

[z~\ ; his expofitions, 239.
, a chief leader of the Latitudlnarians in xvii cent, his

great charadler, v. 397 and \_d'\.
Halitgar'iusy his fyftem of morality, and character of it, 11.

320.
Hanaa, church of, embraces Calvlnlfm in xvi cent. iv. 396.
Hanover. See Liturgy.
Haraldy propagates and eftabllfhes Chriftianity among the

Danes in ix cent. ii. 370.
Hardenberg, Albert, attempts to introduce Calvinifm into

Bremen, iv. 371.
Hardouin, his Atheifts detefted, v. 85 [/] ; charafter, 177.
Harmenupulusy Conflantius, his works, ill. 74 ; a polemic

writer in xii cent, and character, 96.
Harmonies, Lutheran, of the Evangelifts, iv. 296.
Harphius, Henry, a myuic v/riter in xv cent. iii. 431, 443.

29« INDEX.

Battemtjls (a Dutch fefl), their rife in xvii cent, and
pernicious tenets, v. 416; refemble the Veifchorifts in
their reHgious fyftem, but differ from them in fome things,
and in what, ibid, their founder is depofed from his office,
yet deferts not the Reformed religion, ibid, a chief maxim
among them, 417; ftill fubfifl, though not under their
founder's name, 418.

Haymo, Bifhop of Halberiladt, his charader, ii. 307 and
{^c'\ ; his works, 318.

Hederic, writes againft the Proteftants, and the peace of
Augiburg, V. 100.

Heidegger, Henry, form of concord drawn up by him, and its
■ fate, V. 418, 419 and [%'].

Heidelberg, Catechifm of, adopted by the Calvinifts, iv. 371.

Relmont, John Baptift, a Rofecrucian, his character, v. 76.

Hemerobapt'tfts, a fedt among the Jews, an account of, iv. 259
and [«].

Henimingius, Nicholas, his charafler, iv. 396 ; chief of the
difciples of Melanflhon in Denmark, ibid.

Henot'icon, pubiifted by Zeno, what, ii. 78 ; fubfcribed by ths
moderate, but produces new contefls among the Eutychians

79:.

Henricians, a fedt in xii cent. iii. 113; their founder Henry
endeavours a reformation among the clergy, but is warmly
oppofed by Bernard Abbot of Clairval, ibid, his condemna-
tion and death, ibid, and \_x'] ; is fuppofed to be a difciple
of Peter de Bruys, but without foundation, 114 and [y].

Henry, Archbifliop of Upfal, founder of the church of the
Finlanders in xii cent. iii. 4 ; his zeal cenfured, is maflacred
and fainted, ibid.

Henry IV. Emperor, refufes to refign his right of inveftitures,
and to obey the infolent order of Gregory VII. Pope, ii.
502 ; aflembles a council at Worms, and accufes the Pope
of flagitious pradices, 503 ; is excommunicated and
depofed by Gregory, ibid, his pufillanimcus condud at
^ Canufium, 504 ; breaks his convention, and renews the

war againft the Pope, 505.

II of England, his difpute with Alexander III. Pope,

iii. 54 ; reafons to think he did not confent to the murder
of Eecket, 58 [^] ; performs fevere penance for this
fuppofed murder, 59 and [?/].

VIII. of England, renounces the papal fupreraacy, iv.

loi, 102 and [/>] ; the reafons for it not fairly reprefented,
102 and [$'] ; the expedient fuggefted to the king by
Cranmer, and the cfTeds, 103 and [?•].

r N D E X» 195

Henry ly. of France, renounces the Refoimed religion, With
his views, iv. 373-

> , Duke of Saxony, deferts Lutheranifin, and em-
braces the communion of the Reformed church, v. 334,

335; . . . ; „

Heraciian's book againft the Manichseans in vi^ent, ii» 136,

and [j].
Ileradiust Emperor, perfecut^s the Jews, and compels them

to embrace Chriftianity, in vii cent. ii. 152 ; his edifl in

favour of the MonotheHtes, 185 ; iiTaes another, called

the E<5lhefis, to compromife the difpute concerning the

one will and operation in Chrift, 187.
Herbert,, of Cherbury, Lord, account of, v. ^6 ; in/lance

of fanaticifm, ibid, and \_g~\ ; his peculiar tenets, and by

whom refuted, 57 \_h'].
Herejies, ancient, revived in v cent, and caufe new troubles,

ii. ^^ ; remains of them in vi cent. 136; continue in x

cent. 419.
Heretics, difpute about their baptifm in iii cent. i. 277 ; the

determination of the African and Oriental churches on the

point, ibid, and the irifolent behaviour of Stephen, Bilhop

of Rome, 278.
Her'tbald, writes again ft Radbert Pafcafi us, ii. 331.
Her'ic, Monk of Auxerre, faid to have anticipated Defcartes

in the manner of invedigating truth, ii. 2S6; is fainted,

Hermits, their rife in iii cent, and whence, i. 268.

Hermogenes, his tenets, i. 230 ; oppofed and refuted by
Tertullian, 231 and [}'}.

Herrenhutters, rife of that fedl and founders in xviii cent. vi.
20 ; account of their defcent from the Bohemian and
Moravian brethren doubtful, ibid, and 21; piofefs to
agree v/ith the dodtrine and opinions of the Lutherans, and
what credit ought to be given to fuch profeffions, 2 [ ; Dr.
MolTieim's vague defcription of their fedl cenfured, with
its infamous charadter, ibid. 22 and [/] ; fap the founda-
tions of morality, ibid, fub not. [/].

Hervaus Natalis, account of, iii. 350.

Hervey, a learned Benedidine monk and expofitor in xii
cent. iii. 85 and [t].

Hefychius, a moral writer in vii cent. ii. 176.

Hel%er, Lewis, his infamous charadter, iv. 433; denies the

. divinity of Chrift, 471.

Heiielius, a German philofopher, In xvii cent, v. 08,
Vol. VL Qjj

294 INDEX.

Heyling, (ofLubec), his pious labours in £thio|)ia in ivH
cent. V. 247, 248 and [«].

HieraXi of Leontium, his notions of Chrill's office and
miniftry, i. 295 ; account of the fed formed by him, and
of his tenets, ibid.

Hhroclesy his works againfi: the Chriftians anfwered by
Eufebius, i. 326.

B'tgh churchmen^ their principles, v. 402, 403. See Non-
jurors.

Hilary t Bi(hop of Poidliers, his charafler and works, i. 35 1
and[/].

H'lldehcrty Archbiftiop of Tours, his charader, ii. 527 ;
his excellent fyftem of divinity, 535 and \d~\ ; morality,
ibid. {_e-\.

Hildebrand, Pope. See Gregory VII.

defends Calixtus's reputation in xvii cent. v. 294.

Hihlegardy pretended prophetefs in xii cent. iii. 80 ; the
exceffive veneration paid to her, ibid.

Hilduin, of St. Dennis, his celebrated work entitled Areo-
pagitica, ii. 305 and [j],

Hincmar, Archbifhop of Rheims, his charader, ii. 307 and/
\_e~\ ; expofition of the four books of Kings, 318.

Hippolylus^ his charader and works, i. 263 and [_yj ; adopts
Origen's plan in his Commentaries, 271.

H'lftory of the church, the method of treating it in the xvi
cent, why changed from that in the preceding centuries,
iv. 3. its divifion into two heads, ibid, ift, general — its
extent, 4. — 2d!y, particular, ibid, which is fubdivided
into two parts, ibid. — of the Reformation, 5 ; its improve-
ments in xvii cent. v. 69 ; innumerable advantages of it,
70 ; a (hort view of it in xviii cent. vi. i.

Hoadly^ Bifhop of Wincheftcr, his endeavours to lower the
authority of the Englifh church and charader, vi. 32 ;
by whom oppofed, ibid.

Hobbesy a daring and fubtle enemy to Chriftianity, his charac-
ter. V, 49^ his adherents and apologilis, 50 and [a];
his writings, and if he recanted, ibid, and [b'\ ; oppofed
by whom, 350.

Hoburgy Chriibian, a petulant writer againft the Lutherans
in xvii cent, and charader, v. 330.

Boet Matthew, his defence of the Prcteflants, v. 100 ; his
perfidy, 104 {[fj.

IJr.-ffman, Daniel, difputes between him and his colleagues, iv.
293; his lencfs, which he is obliged to retrad, ibid, his
£inancul e::rravaganca cenfuredj ¥.273.

INDEX. 295

Hoffman^ Melchior, his infamous condu<ft, iv. 453.
Holidays, their number diminifhed by an edid of Urban VIII.

V. 231.
Holjieniusy Lucas, attempts to reconcile the Greek and Latin

churches, v. 236 and [c?].
Homilies, their origin in viii cent. ii. 246.
Honorius, Pope, embelllflies churches in vil cent. ii. 181 ;

faTOurs thedodtrine of one will in Chrift, 187 ; writers of

the church of Rome attempt to fave his infallibility, ibid.

[y] ; is condemned by the fixth general council, 189.
Hofpitallers, Knights, origin and nature of their office, iii.

17; deviate from the defign of their original inftitution,

and commence warriors, 18 ; and fettle in Cyprus, and

from thence remove to Malta, the prefent refidence of

their chief, or mafter, ibid, and [z].
Huler, Samuel, his controverfy concerning Predeftination,

iv. 342; is depofed, and banifhed from Wittemberg, 343.
Hubmeyer, Balthazar, an Anabaptift, his enormous conduit,

iv. 433-

Hueif Bifliop of Avranches, his works, v. 90 and [^x~\.

Huguenots, derivation of that word, iv. 372 and \d~\\
perfecuted in France in xvii cent. v. 112.

Huijfeaux, of Saumur, his pacificatory principles in xvii cent.
V. 123.

Humanity, its ftate in xiii cent. iii. 150.

Humbert, Cardinal, an eminent polemic writer among the
Greeks in xi cent. ii. 526; his notions of the real ptefence
ofChrifi's body and blood in the Sacrament, 546-

Hume, his cenfure of Luther's oppofition to indulgences, and
other Popifh fuperiiitions, refuted, iv. 3 1 [^J ; charge
againft the Reformers examined and refuted, 139. 148.

Hungary, Christianity eftablifhed in x cent. ii. 36B and [mj j
the honour of their converfion claimed by different nations,
369 [«3 ; Reformation introduced and fettled, iv. 40S.

Hufs, John, his charatfter, iii. 396 and [/>] ; declaims vehe-
mently agaifift the corruptions of the clergy and court of
Rome in xv cent. ibid. odioGS to the cJergy, and the
reaibns, 397 and \_q\ \ publicly recommends the do<Srines
of WickliiF, 598, 399 and \jf\ ; is condemned by the
councii of Conftance, and burned aiive, 399 ; the traq
csTifeof his fufFerings, 40 J aod f^^^}.

Hujfinst, Nicholas of, head of the Huffites, iii. 434,

Hujjitei, commoiions made by them, io revesage the deatlj
of their fotjnder aad Jerome af Fragwe, m. -? 24 ; tJieir

?96 INDEX,

averfion to adminifler the Sacrament in one kind only,
ibid, many put to cruel deaths by the order of SigifmundV
435 ; war carried on, and locking cruelties by them and
• their opponents, ibid, divide into two parties, 436.

Hyrcania, the Gofpel propagated in viii cent. ii. 197.

I.

Jablonsky, Dr. drew up a plan of ecclefiaftical difcipline
and public worfliip, vi. 215.

"Jacobites, a fed of the Monophyfites, why fo called, and
from whom, ii. 140; their ilate and fubdivifions in Kvi
cent. iv. 250 and [/-']•

Jagello, Duke of Lithuania, by what means converted in xiv
cent. iii. 290 ; changes his name to Uladiflaus, ibid.

Jamblicui, of Chalcis, an account of this philofopher and
his fuccefTors, i. 335 and [b']. *

James, Biihop of Edefla, tranflates the dialeflics into Syriac
in vii cent. ii. 164.

^_ I. of England, attempts the reconciliation of the

Lutheran and Reformed churches, v. 261 and [y] ; his
feeming attachment to the Puritans, and declaration in an
affembly at Edinburgh, 369 and \_d'] ; took a principal
part in the conference at Hampton-Court, ibid [i?] ; with
the adulation of Whitgift and Bancroft, 370 fub fin. not.
\_e~\ ; remarkable change of his condufl after his accellioix
to the crown, ibid. Abbot's endeavours to confirm the
King in Calvinifm, with that Prince's diflike of the
proceedings at Dort, 372, 373 and [iij ; the reafon for
the King's diflike, 374 and [i] ; the change of opinion
fatal to the Puritans, 391 ; his death, ibid.

IL his imprudence, v. 115; why obliged to abdicate^

when the Revolution took place under William Prince of
Orange, ibid, tolerates the Quakers, and from what
motives, 453, 454 and [r].

Janfcnifm, its rife, and the contefls it produced, v. 195;
Janfenius's book, ibid. 196 and [,g, h~\y combated by the
Jefuits, 1 97 ; who procure its condemnation at Rome,
by Urban VIIL ibid, this oppofed by the dodlors of
Louvain and other Auguflinians, alfo in France by the
Abbot of St. Cyran, 197, 198 and \_k, /].

Janfen'ijls, their conteft with the Jefuits defcribed, and how
both parties were balanced, v. 199 and [to] ; methods
and arguments employed bybothj)arties in this controverfy,

INDEX. i97

and miracles pretended by the Janfenifts, ibid. 200, 20 1
and [«] ; perfecuted, and by whom, 204. 206 ; their -
auftere piety examined, 209, 210 ; complaints againfl: the
church of Rome, and their general principles juft and
reafonable, but the confequences and applications faulty,
as appears hom the fentiments of the Abbot of Cyran,
their great oracle, 210, 211 and [a] ; defer vedly deno-
minated Rigourifts, ibid, their notions of repentance,
212 ; exemplified in the Abbe de Paris, 214 ; and in the
female convent of Port Royal, 215 and [e] ; many
ambitious to live in its neighbourhood, 216 ; the end thefe
penitents had in view, 217 ; the convent demolifhed by
Lewis XIV. 218.

yanfenius, five propofitions of his book condemned by Pope
Innocent X. v. 203; dodrines contained in them, ibid. 204
and [0] ; diftin<a:ion invented by Arnaud in favour of thefe
propofitions, 204 ; a bull of Alexander VII. againft him,
with a form of declaration fent into France, 204, 205 ;
which produces melancholy divifions and tumults, ibid,
perfecution of his followers through the Jefuits, 206 ; but
llifpended under Clement IX. 207 ; conditional fubfcrip-
tion obtained, ibid, the peace granted the Janfenifts by
Clement only tranfitory, and totally ceafed under Lewis
XIV. 208 and [«].

jfapan^ ilate of Chriftianity, v. 31 ; its fuccefs owing to
two circumftances, and alfo to another, ibid. 32 [a]; pre-
judices of the natives, and divifions among the miflionaries,
32, 33 ; accufations againfl: the Jefuits by the other
miflionaries, ibid, and againfl: the latter by the Jefuits,
ibid, its downfal and extirpation how effedted, with the
reafons, 34 ; firmnefs of the converts and miflionaries
under horrid torments, with the caufes of this perfecution,
ibid. 35 and [_c'\ ; edift by which Europeans are forbid
to approach the Japanefe dominions, 36 ; except a few
Dutch, ibid.

yaqueline, abbefs of the convent of Port Royal, her charader,
V. 214, 215 and \_c, d~\.

Jaftdians, Jezdseans, a fed in xvi cent, fome account of,
iv. 261 ; their opinion about the evil genius, ibid. 262
and [<?].

Iconoclajls, who, and their origin in viii cent. ii. 253 ;
called alfo Iconomachi, 254; their numbers increafe
under the patronage of Claudius bilhop of Turin, in ix
cent. 32,7.

j!9S IK D E x:

Iconociulif called Iconolatrae, who, ii. 255.

Ideas, univerfal, controverfy about in x cent. ii. 386 and

yena, academy founded at, in xvi cent, by the Dukes of
Saxeweimar, iv. 320 ; the moderation of the divines here
in regard to Calixtus's plan of concord, v. 299.

yerame, of Paleftine, his charadler, i, 352 ; admired for
his tranflation of the Scriptures into Latin, 358.

— i de St. Foi, writes againft the Jews in xv cent. iii.

yerufalem, firft Chriftian church, i. 62 ; Patriarch of, how
extenfive his jurifdidtion in xvi cent. iv. 240 and \_q\ ;
famous council held here in xvii cent. v. 239 and [^J.

jfefuaies, or apoftolic clerks, their rife in xiv cent. iii. 344 i
their order aboliflied by Clement IX. Pope, ibid.

jfefujabasy of Gaddala, Neftorian pontiff, his treaty with
Mahomet and Omar in viii cent. ii. 183; the teftamentary
diploma of the former to the Chriftians examined, ibid.

yefuits, their inftitution feems to have dimlniflied the credit
of the clerks fchool in xv cent. iii. 427 ; nature of their

- order and inftitution, iv. 150 ; the methods by which they
propagate Chriftianity confidered, 151 ; the nature and
diAifion of this fociety into three clafles, 182 ; and
according to fome into four, 183 \_x~\ ; zeal for the intereft
of the Roman Pontiffs, and the true motives of their
miffions, 1 84, 1 85 and [j3 5 expofed to many perils and
how delivered, with infinuating manners, 185, 186; their
charadter and fate admirably defcribed by Dr. Brown of
Dublin, ibid. \_a] ; zealous advocates for the ancient forms
of doctrine in the Romifh church, and why, 219; and
for the infallibility and unlimited fupremacy of the Pope,
221, 222 and [jyj ; their notions of divine grace and
original fin, 222 j dodrine about the motives to moral
jidtions, 222, 223 and [z] ; about probability and philo-
fophical fin, 224 and [«] ; about the Sacraments, ibid,
and [^] ; make ufe of the intricate fophiftry of the
Schoolmen to puzzle the Proteftants, 290; their llratagems
corrupt the Lutheran dodlors, 299 ; accufed of finifter
Tiews by the other orders, v. 5 ; their methods of conx'erting
perfons procured them enemies, 8 ; accufed of malpraftices
in China, 2 2 ; principal charge againft them, 24 ; banifhed

, Venice, but afterwards recalled, J 40, 141 [«] ; the
iafiaence they have in France confidered, 153 and [r] ;

INDEX. 299

multitude of their adverfariesj particularly the Janfenlfls^
in xvii cent* 167, 168 and [^t] ; hiftory by Benard, 169,
fub not. [ij ; intereft ftrengthened by oppofition, ibid.
170 and [/] ; feme of their pernicious maxims, 181 and
fj], 182 and [/, «] ; books written againft them by
Pafchal and Perrault burned, 183 [w] ; anfwered by F.
Daniel, ibid, fub not. ; highly complained of and con*
demned by Alexander VII. Pope, 185; their difputes
with the Janfenifts, 197.

Jtfusy Fathers of the oratory, founded in xvii cent. by-
Cardinal Berulle, v. 164; defign of their inftitution and
fame, 165 ; the nature of their office, ibid, and [J, <?].

yelxerj an account of the impious fraud pradifed upon him
in xvi cent, by the Dominicans, iv. 19 [^J.

Jews, their civil and religious ftate under Herod at Chrift's
birth, i. 38 ; after Herod's death, 39; the calamities
they fufFer under the Roman Governors, yet permitted to
enjoy the free exerclfe of their religion, ibid, their fufFerings
from their own rulers, 40 ; their religion corrupted among^
all ranks, and the divifion of their doctors into various fedts,
40, 41 ; their principal fefts and points of debate, ib. 42,
and [m^ ; yet exercife mutual toleration, with the motives,
43 ; varioufly interpret the dodlrine of future rewards and
punifhments, ibid, the moral doftrine of their fedts, 45 ;
corrupt the external worihip of God by rites from th«
Gentiles, 47, 48 and [/] ; various caufes of their corrup-
tion, ibid, fome remains of piety among them, 49 ; their
ftate out of Palefline, an evident proof of a providence in
human affairs, 51 and [z] ; perfecute the Chriftians ia
Paleftine and foreign countries, 68, 69 and [<?, /] ; their
plaufible pretexts for this procedure, ibid, and the punifti-
ments they undergo, 70 ; the ftute of their philofophy, 90;
their fedition under Barchochebas, and its melancholy
confequences to them, v/ith advantages to Chriftianity,
153 ; the caufe of diffenfions in the church in ii cent. 207 ;
their attempts againft Chriftianity in iii cent. 251; their
vain attempt to rebuild their temple in iv cent. 323 ; the
dreadful phjenomenon on this occafion, and difputes about
it, 323 and {_g'\, 324 [ii] ; many converted in v cent.
and by what means, ii. 4 ; opprefs the Ghri(Hans under th«
command of Gamaliel, 14 ; feveral embrace Chriftianity ia
vi cent. 94; compelled to be Chriftiaris in vii cent, by
the Emperor Heraclius, 152 ; many writers againft them
in xii cent. iii. 96 ; the crimes charged upon them, aixd

Soo INDEX.

ihelr forced conferfion in xiv cent. iii. 291; thefe crimes

mofl probably charged out of hatred to that people, and

without fufficient evidence, vi. 215.
Ignatius^ Bifhop of Antioch, his epiftles, i. 110; that to

Polycarp very doubtful, ibid, and [t ] ; exppfed by Trajan

to wild beafts, 155.
■ , Patriarch of Conftantinople, depofed by the Emperor

Michael, ii. 341 ; appeals to Pope Nicholas I. and reftored

by him, ibid, reinftated by Bafilius the Macedonian, 342 ;

refufes to give up any provinces to the fee of Rome, 343 j

his death, 345.

., Loyola, founder of the order of Jefuits in xvi cent.

iv. 150; fubjedts them to the will of the Pope, and his
dexterity herein, 151 and [^] ; if a man cf any learning,
181 and [m], 182 and [w] j is fainted by Urban VIIT.
V. 231.

XXIV. Patriarch of Antioch, caufes the Mono-

phyfites to embrace the dodrines of the church of Rome,
in xvii cent. v. 247 and [j] ; his death and fucceflbr
who, being an ufurper, is depofed by the Turks, ibid.

Jldefonfe^ Archbifhop of Toledo, his charader, ii. 170 ; his
treatife De Cognitione Baptifmi, 175 ; hence appears the
novelty of feveral dodrines now held by th? church of
Rome, ibid, and \_a\.

linages^ worlhip of, its rife, i. 355 ; great progrefs In v
cent. ii. 37 ; difpute concerning it in the Eaftern and
Weftern churches, and confequences, 251; the caufe of
a civil war in the reign of the Emperor Leo, 252 ;
zealoufly defended by Gregory II. and III. 254 ; contro-

• verfies concerning it in ix cent, in die Eaft, 323 ; where
it is eflabliflied, 325 ; difputes among the Latins con-
cerning it, and a middle courfe taken by the European
Chriftians between the Idolaters and Iconoclafts, 326; the
ufe of them in churches allowed, but their worfhip pro-
hibited, 327 ; controyerfy concerning their fandity in xi
cent. 542.

Impanat'ion (confubftantiation), iv. 367 and \jj'j'

Impnjlors^ the three, a book with this title, and the fuppofed
author, iii. 143 and [<?].

•Jndepen dents., claim the honour of /carrying the Gofpel into
America, v. 45 and [^] ; charged with promoting diffen-
fions in England, and this charge impartially confidered

.381 and [^] ; Rapin's account of them examined and
correcT:ed, 383 fub not. ; whether chargeable withjving

INDEX. 3©i

Chatles's death, 3 85 ; remarks on Dr. Mofhelm's defence
of them, 3 86* ; why fo called, 387 [j'J ; their dif-
ference from the Prefbyterians, ibid, their moderation com-
mended, and how more commendable than the Brownifls,
389 ; called alfo Congregational brethren, 388 ; fiib fin.
not. ; origin in Holland, 389; progrefs in England and
artful proceedings, ibid, profperity under Cromwell 390 ;
decline under Charles II. and union with the Prefbyterians
in nine articles of, ibid, and [j].
India, Chriflianity propagated there in xvi cent. v. 10. ,

Indians, the nature of their pretended converfion at the end of

XV cent, confidered, iii. 377.
Indulgences, the power of granting them firft afiumed by the
Bifhops in xii cent. iii. 81 ; monopolized by the Popes,
82 ; their nature and extent explained, ibid, deftroy the
credit of the ancient penitential difcipline, 83 ; fuperero-
gation invented and taught by St. Thomas to juftify themj
ibid, and [z] ; this doflrine refuted, and by whom, ibid.

Innocent II. Pope, exempts the Ciftertians from paying titheSj
iii. 66.

III. Pope, his works, iii. 75 ; despotic tyranny over

feveral princes and kingdoms, 165 ; augments the wealth
and power of the Pope, 166; his infolent behaviour ta
John king of England, 167 ; lays England under an
interdidt, and why, 168 ; excommunicates and depofes
John, and encourages Auguftus of France to unite England
to his kingdom, 169 ; introduces Tranfubftantiation and
Auricular Confeffion in xiii cent. 236 ; oppofed by many
in his innovated dodrine of Tranfubftantiation, 251.

• —VII. Anti-Pope, his charadter, iii. 391.

X,. (Pamfili), Pope, condemns the indulgence

fhewed by the Jefuits toward the Chinefe fuperftitions in
xvi cent. v. 25 ; his vile charader and illicit commerce
with Donna Olympia, 195 and [f] ; endeavours to prevent
the peace of Weftphalia, ifTues his bull againft this pacific
treaty, which was made at Munfter, 109 and [j].

XI. (Odefchalchi), Pope, his endeavours to decide

the controverfy between the Jefuits and their adverfaries
concerning Chinefe rites, v. 25 ; his high charader, 97
and [2] ; conteft with Lewis XIV. and reafon, 147.

XII. (Pignatelli), Pope, his high character, v. 9S

and II-].

XIII. Pope, vi. 9.

Vol.. VL Px. r

to2 ' tndek:.

Ingu'i/Jtioti, Its origin in Narbonnc Gaul in xiii cent. iii. 260 ;
the firft delegates for this purpofe, ibid, and [a, ^] ; its
form fettled, and on what plan, 261, 262 and [^] ; the
ablurd and. iniquitious proceedings of this court accounted
for, 264; privileges granted to it by Frederic II. Emperor,
and Lewis IX. of France, ibid, and [i] ; violently oppofed
by the public, 2165 ; and hence feverer methods are
employed againft Heretics, ibid, meets with a fruitless
oppofition from Raymond, Earl of Thouloufe, and the
confequences, 267 ; its leverity in xlv cent, towards the
Beghards, 365 ; congregation of, inftituted by Paul III,
Pope, iv. 167 [^].

In/IruSion, form of, ad<3pted by the Calvinifts, by whotti
compofed, and for what ufe, iv. 371. '

■Interim, edift of Charles V. Emperor, fo called, iv. lio,
III and [tzj ; troubles excited by it, 112; MelanShon's
opinion about it, and things indifferent, 113 and [^] ;
produces new divifions, dangerous to the Reformation,
114; aflembly of dodtors held concerning it, 3r6.

JfivejTitures, tumults in xi cent, through the law about them,
ii. 492 and [w] ; cuflom by the ring and crofier, 494 ;
methods ufed by the clergy to deprive the emperors of their
right, 496; and by the emperors to retain it, 497 ; origin
of this cuftom, 498 ; the offence given to the Pontiffs,
what, 499, 500 and [i?>j, 501 ; war declared thereon,
502 ; Rodolph revolts againft Henry III. 503 ; and is
chofen Emperor, 505 ; the terrible war that follows upon
■ his eledion, continues till the death of Gregory VIT. Pope,
507; the tumults continue under Urban II. 509; difputes
concerning them renewed in xii cent. iii. 41 ; and their
progrefs, 42 ; peace concluded between the Pope attd the .
Emperor on certain conditions, which is broken by Pafcal
II. and his deaths 43, 44; the pacific inclinations of
Calixtus II. and to what thefe difputes w-ete owing, 46;
peace between the Emperor and Pope at Worms, with the
conditions, 47 ; contefi between Barbarolla -and Adrian
IV. 50 ; and, on the latter's death, a difpute in eleding a
new Pope, 5 1 ; after various fuccefs, a peace is concluded
by the Emperor, 53.
^ Joachim, Abbot of Flora, an account of the everhjling Go/pel

attributed to him, iii. 203 and [_s~\ ; his propiiecies, 204;
Gerhard's explication of this Gofpel condemned, and
miftakes about it ccrreded, 205 and [-ii-] ; his charader
and works, 231 and [^] ; his predidions the caufc of
nianyfedsj 281; heretical ncdons cf the TiiBity, 284.

I N D E X. 305^

Joan^ Pope, in ix cent. ii. 292 ; conteft about the truth of

this ftory, ibid, and [r, s~\ ; a middle courfe held by ferae,

293 and [/].
Johannes, Johannellus, a myftic in xl cent, his works, ii.

536 and \h\
a Monte Corvino, tranflates the New Teflaraent

into the language of the Tartars, iii. 129.
John-, the forerunner of the Meffiah, his charader, and

fuccefs of his miniftry, i. 53, 54 and [/].
— — Bifhop of Jerufalem, a zealous advocate for Origen,

and fuccefs in this caufe, i. 379.
— - — of Conrtantinople, or the Farter, aflumes the title

Univerfal B'lfiopy in vi cent. ii. 107, 108 and [j] ; his

works, 116.
— JV. Pope, reje<5ts the Edhefis of Heraclius, and

condemns the Monophyfites, ii. 188.

furnamed Carpathius, his cbarafter, ii. 250.

of Capua, a monkifh hiftorian in x cent. ii. 385.

- — r— X. Pope, his infamous charadter, ii. 39 i ; is imprifbned

and put to death, 392.
— — XI. Pope, an account of him, and his death, and

charadter of his mother Marozia, ii. 392 and [j-}.
-« — XII. Pope, changes his former name, and imitated in

this by all fucceeding Popes, ii. y)7^ ; implores the affiftance

of Otho the Great, with a promife of the Purple, ibid.

breaks his oath of allegiance to Otho — is fummoaed before

a council — degraded — reaflumes the Pontificate, and dies

miferably, ibid.
• XITI. Pope, raifed to this feat by Otho the Great, an

account of him, ii. 394.
■ '< . XIV. Pope, an account of, ii. 396.

XV. Pope, his adminiftration peaceable, and whence,

ii. 396; enrolls the fird faint, 412.
^^ — the Sophift, the head of the Nominalifts, and his
difciples in xi cent. iii. 457 and [j, /].

— of Salifbury, his great charafler, iii. 77.

^ — King of England, oppofes the Pope's choice of Langton
to the See of Canterbury, and the confequences, iii. 167 ;
is excommunicated and depofed, 169 ; prepares to oppofe
the defpotifm of Innocent HI. and how prevented, ibid,
refigns his crown, and fwears fealty to the Pope, 170.

— ^ de Matha and Felix de Valois, found the order of the
fraternity of the Trinity in xiii cent. in. 185.

— of Parma, a famous ecclefiailic in xiii cent. iii. 202.

304 INDEX.

John XXII. Pope, a zealous advocate for Crufades, and't^e
fuppofed reafons, iii. 288; his charadler, 310; engagfes
in a war with Lewis Duke of Bavaria, ibid, who depofes
him, 311; is accufed of herefy, 312; his feai' of being
deemed an heretic after his deceafe, 313 and [j] ; his
feverity to the Fratricelli, 330 ; difputes between him and
the Francifcans about the poverty of Chrift, 333 ; his
cdi6ls againft expropriation, 335 ; Francifcans fupported
by Lewis againft him, 339 ; concludes a peace with them,
340 ; his fruitlefs attempts to fupprefs the brethren' bf the
Free Spirit, 341, 342. ''"'

XXIII. Anti- Pope, his infamous character, iii. 393 ;

aflembles a council at Conftance, is depofed by it, ibid.
394 and [nj. ^ ^ ^ ^ ' ' _

Eleflor of Saxony, his condudl differs from his brother

Frederic III. iv. 66; eftablifhes a church in his dominions
entirely different from the church of Rome, ibid, fettles
its dodlrlne, difcipline, and government, 67 ; his example
followed by many German flates, ibid, yet religious
diffenfions break out, 68.

jfonas, Bifhop of Orleans, his fyftem of morality in ix cent.
ii. 320.

Jordan, his new edition of the Latin Bible, an account of,-
i": 239.

Jovinian, oppofes the fuperftitlons in iv cent. i. 377; is
banifhed, and feverely treated in Jerome's treatife againft
him, 378.

Jrenaus, Biftiop of Lyons, his great character, and ufe'Sf
his works, i. 177 and [/>] ; attacks the internal enemies
of Chriftianity, ibid.

Irene, poifons her hufi^and Leo IV. Emperor, and reigns, ii.
257 ; her alliance with Adrian, Pope, ibid, infamous
character, ibid.

Jri/h, converted to Chriftianity in v cent. ii. 8 ; called Scots,
in viii cent, and eminent for their learning, 248 and \_Tn~\ ;
illuftrate Chriftian doftrlnes by philofophical principles,
ibid, their fophifm about the Trinity, ibid, the rife of the
Reformation among them, iv. 123. 125 and [m~\.

Jrnerius, if he perfuaded the Emperor Lothariiis II. to
fubftitute the Roman law inftead of all others, iii. 32, 33
and r^']. ;. ! ,-

JJbraniki (Roflcolfnika), fe<5t in Ruffia, its rile iri'^vli'Ceot.
V. 242 ; excite commotions with fome of their tenets,
ibid, [w, «], 243 [0] J methods taken to conquer their

INDEX. 30^

©bftinacy fruitlefs, ibid, treated with more humanity under
Peter the Great, but their fchifm not healed, ibid.

Ifenburg, church of, embraces Calvinifm, iv. 396.

Ifidore, of Pelufium, his character, ii. 32; his epiftles, ibid.
[i, i] ; commentaries on the Scriptures, 40 and \jl^ ;
cenfures the allegorical interpreters, 41.

of Seville, his charader and works, ii. 119. 121. 123.

Jfychius, Bifhop of Jerufalem, his works, ii= 170 and [^].

yuhilee year, when firft inftituted, iii. 255 ; its pretended
. antiquity contradided and refuted, 257 [a;] ; altered ia
xiv cent. 360.

^ul'ta Mammuea, her fentiments favourable to Chrifriauity,
i. 236 ; Chriftians enjoy peace under her ion Scvcrus
Alexander, ibid.

jfuUan, made fole Emperor, attempts to deftroy Chriftianity,
i. 520; his apoftacy, to what owing, ibid, confummate
dexterity, and ruinous projedts how prevented, 321 ; his
death and true charadler, ibid, and \_d, e'] ; his great defeds,
and ignorance of true philofophy, 322 and [/] ; permits
the Jews to attempt the rebuilding of their temple, 323.
— — Bifhop of HalicarnafTus, his doftrine of the body of
Chrift, ii. 142 ; what names given to his followers, ibid.

jfuliatia, her extravagant conceits, iii. 254 and \_s~\.

Julianus Pomerius, colledls the precepts of myfticifm into a
, fyftem, ii. 46 and [0] ; confutes the Jews, 171 j his
explanatory works, 1 74.

Julius Afr'icanuSi his charader and works, i. 263.

■ II; Pope, his infamous charafler, iv. 11 ; miferable

ftate of the church under him, 1 2 ; calls a Lateran council
and dies, 13 ; whence he affumed his name, 187 \h~\.
III. Pope, his vile character, iv. 187 [^J.

yunilius, his works, ii. 121 and \_y'\.

Ivo^ Bifhop of Chartres, zealous ia maintaining the rights of

the church, ii. 527.

lUnft'^^ -Miar/jr, writes an apology for the Chriftians under

^gc,i Antoninus Pius, and thus prevails on the Emperor to

9fj. flop the perfecution, i. 157 ; publiflies another under

Aurelius, 158 ; fuffers martyrdom, 159 ; his great cha-

radler, 177 ; expofition on the revelations loft, 183 ; why

unfuccefsful in his controverfy with the Jews, 185 ; his

•writings againft the fedtaries loft, ibid, moral treatifes, 187.

^^^ujlinian. Emperor, his edidl againft Origen, ii. 127; and

^^^. againft the three chapters, 129 ; drives the Vandals out of

Africa, and Goths out of Italy, 138 ; his Panded found

in xii cent, at Melfi, iii. 23.

INDEX,

jfujlinian, Lawrence, his charader, iii. 442.

jfumnalf Bifliop of jElia, his ambition, ii. 22; afTumes the
dignity of Patriarch of all Paleftine, 23 ; his power ex-
plained ibid. [_q1 ; and granted to him by the Chalcedon
councils ibid.

K.

Kabbala, what, i. 90; much taught among the Jews, ibid.

Kang-hi, Chinefe Emperor, favoured the Millioriaries, v-

20 and [j] ; great charadler and munificence to the

Jefuits, ibid.

Kar'tt, nation of the Tartars, embrace Chridianity in x

cent. ii. 364.
Keith, George, with others, reduces Qu^akerifm to a tolerably
regular form in xvii cent. v. 452. 459; excites difputes
among them, and concerning what, 456 ; the debates
brought before the Parliament, and he is excommunicated,
457 ; embraces and dies in the communion of the church
of England, 457 and [j], 458 and [z].
Kempis, Thomas, his charader, iii. 431 and [m].
Kepler, an eminent aftronomer in xvii cent. v. 68.
Kmghthoixly military orders, their inftitution in xii cent, and

ufe, iii. 17.
Knights, Sword-bearers, a military order founded to convert

the Livonians, iii. 5.
Knox, John, his charafter, iv. 121 and [^] ; infpired the
Scots with an utter abhorrence of Popery, even to a total
extirpation of it, 122 ; this fpirit how modified in other
countries, ibid. \_k'] ; departed not altogether from the
ancient form, and how, 123, in fine nol, [/] ; founder
of the church in Scotland, 374..
Knutzen, his impiety, v. 59 ; founder of a fe<E1:, which was

checked and extirpated, ibid.
Kodde, Vander, (three brothers), founders qf the Colle-

giants, and account of, 486. , ,, , ^

Koningsberg, divines of, friends to CaHxtus's paciHc plan,

V. 298.
Kunrath, an eminent phyfician and Paracelcifl: in xvi cent,
iv. 292.

L.

Labbadie, John, his charadler, v. 490 and [^] ; fingular
tenets, 492 and \_d'\; his auftere fandity and treatifes,
ibid. 493 and [fj.

INDEX. 307

Lahhadyis, rife of that fed in xvii Cent, and by whom
founded, v. 490 ; after feveral migrations on the death of
their founder, they fall into oblivion, 491 ; charadler of
feme of the members, ibid. dotHirine and difcipline of this
fed, ibid. 492 and \_d~].

LaSantius, an excellent writer among the Latins in iv cent. ,
i. 351 and \_g, h'] ; an eminent polemic divine 363. •'

Lanftanct Archbifhop of Canterbury, his charadler and'
works, ii. 527 and [w] ; commentary on St. Paul's
Epirtles, ^31 ; introduces logic into theology, 533 5 his
candour, a proof of the modeft views of the hrft School-
men, 534 [^].

hangton., Archbifiiop of Canterbury, his contefted eledion,
and the confequences, iii. 167 ; charafter, and works,
231 and [^J.

Languages., Oriental, ftudied in xiii cent. iii. 152 ; theftudy
of, much encouraged by Clement V. Pope, in xiv cent.
297 ; improvement in xvii cent. v. 71 ; advantageous to
the caule of religion, ibid. 72.

Latins^ learning encouraged among them by Charlemagne '
in viii cent. ii. 210 ; ftate of philofophy among them in x
cent, wretched, 385 ; complaints of infidelity and atheifm
among them in xiii cent iii. 140, 141, and \_a\ ; great
fchifm among them in xiv cent. 317; difputes about the
worfiiip due to Chrifl's blood in xv cent. 445 ; the
multiplicity of rites they had in this cent, and increafe,
447 ; inftances by Popes, ibid.

-Latitud'marians, their rife in England in xvii cent, and
pacificatory endeavours, 395; dodrine, and chief leaders
397 and [J] ; meet with oppofition, ibid, fuccefs upon
the Reftoration of King Charles II. and fmce, 398 and

L-aud, Archbifhop, his charader, v. i J3 and [«] ; introduciB*-J''

Arminianifm into England, 354 ; mixed character, and

•arbitrary proceedings, 376, and [/], 377 and [m] ; is

tried, condemned, and beheaded, 380.

\auno^y expofes the tyranny of papal claims in xvii cent. r.

■^Laufanne^ city of, embraces Calvinifm, iv. 372.

LaiJiU Roman, its ftudy happily reftored in xii cent. an4

- whence, iii, 31, 32 ; opinion about fubltituting it in the

place of all others, 32, 33 and [i] ; — canon, admitted to

the fame privilege, ibid, civil and canon, much ftudied is

siiicent. iii. 158.

3oS INDEX.

Leadley, Jane, foundrefs of the Philadelphian fodely, he?
ftrange notions and followers, v. 495.

Learning, when firft introduced to fupport the caufe of
Chriflianity, i. 180; advantageous to the Reformation, and
one great caufe of it, iv. 10. See Letters.

Lebuin, of England, zealous in preaching the Gofpel, and
where, in viii cent. ii. 201.

Leetihoff, Frederic Van, account of his book, entitled, HeaveH
upon Earth, whence he is accufed of Spinozifm, vi. 34.

Legion, thundering, account of its miracles, i. 151 and \ji\ ;
the certain diftinguiftied from the doubtful accounts of this
ftory, 152.

Leibnitz, his philofophy retards the progrefs of Arminianifra
in Germany, v. 444 and [f^j ; fome of its principles
favourable to Calvinifm, 445, fub \_ee'] ; his philofophy
applied by fome to illuftrate the dodtrines of Chrillianity,
but rejeded by the Englifh Calvinifts, ibid, fub not. [ee'\ j
his great improvements in metaphyfics, 86.

Leipfic, made an univerfity by Frederic the Wife in xv cent,
iii. 398 ; the difpute between Eckius and Carloftadt, on
the freedom and powers of the human will, iv. 43, 44 and
notes; conference held at in xvi cent, for reconciling the
Lutheran and Reformed churches, v. 262 ; commotions at,
and whence 302.

Leo I. the Great, vigorous afTertor of the power of the Roman
See, ii. 28 ; is ftrenuoufly oppofed, and particularly by the
Africans, ibid, his character, 33 and [0] ; his legates
prefide at the council of Chalcedon, 75 ; his famous epiftle
to Flavianus received as a rule of Faith, ibid,

. the Ifaurian, his conteft with the Pope, ii. 232;

augments the power of the See of Conftantinople, ibid.
his laudable zeal againft image-worfhip, 252 ; ifTues an
edid againfl it, and for removing images out of churches,
with the fatal confequences, and whence, ibid, the nature
and extent of this edidt examined, ibid, [r] ; is excom-
municated, 253 ; degrades Germanus for his, attachment
to image-worfnip, and melancholy efFedls of this feverity,

254-
IV. Emperor, endeavours to fapprefs the practice of

image-worlhip, ii. 256 ; is poifoned by his wife Irene,

257 ; his death advantageous to the worfhip of images,

ibid.

the Wife, an account of, ii. 279.

— — VI. Emperor, writes againfl the Saracens, ii. 323;

INDEX. 309

Lto the philofopher, promotes learning among the Greeks
in X cent. ii. 380 ; his fourth marriage occafions violent
difputes in the Greek churches, 414.

!r V. Pope, dethroned and imprifoned, ii. 390.

IX. Pope, aims at univerfal dominion, ii. 460 ; grants

to the Normans their conquered and ufurped countries, ibid,
his charader, 463 ; is fainted, ibid, behaviour to the Nor-
mans confidered, 464 ; infolence to Cerularius, 539 ; the
impudence of his legates on this occafion, 540.

X. Pope, his bad charader, iv. 13 ; obtains from Francis

I. of France, a complete abrogation of the Pragmatic Sanc-
tion 14 and \_g\ ; and to impofe the Concordate upon his
fubjeds, ibid, and \h'\ j his famous edidt for granting
indulgences, with their extent, 30. 37 ; excommunicates
Luther, and is ccnfured, 50 and [k] ; his death, 59.

Leonardi, embraces the errors of Servetus, iv. 477.

X^onZ/Mj', of Byzantium, his works, ii. 116. 126.

. , of Neapolis, writes againft the Jews in vi cent. ii.

126.

Lefzyti/ki, his impiety and fate, v. 59 and [^o].

Letters, ilourifh under Trajan, i. 162 ; difcouraged by
fucceeding Emperors, ibid, more fpecious than folid in ii.
cent. 163 ; their decay, and feveral reafons for it, 252 ;
difpute concerning their utility in iii cent. 255 ; their Itate-
in iv cent. 334 ; encouraged by Conftantine and fucceeding
Emperors, 336 ; their excellence acknowledged in v cent.
ii. 16; and promoted by the foundation of many public
fchools, ibid, found only among the monks and bifhops in
vi cent, and that pernicious to i)iety, 102 and [J J ; their
ftate in vii cent. 161 ; decline among the Greeks in viii cent.
209 ; they revive among the Latins under Charlemagne,
210 ; controverfies with the Latins caufe them to flourifli
among the Greeks in ix cent. 278 ; impediments to their
progrefs in the Weft, what, 282 ; encouraged in Greece
by Conftantine Porphyrogeneta, 381 ; their ftate among
the Saracens, 383; their deplorable fate among the Latins
in X cent. ibid, reftored by Pope Sylvefter II. 386; the
entire decay of the fciences how prevented among the
Greeks in xi cent. 446 ; and their principal writers, ibid,
revive in the Weft, 447 ; fchools opened in feveral places
for cultivating them, and what fciences are here taught,
449, 450 ; Dialedics, viz. Logic and Metaphyfics in the
higheft repute, 451, 452; principal writers among the
Greeks, 525 ; and Latins in this cent. 526 } prorngt^d-

Vol. vi. S

lid i^'b^ki

tiitbhg'ihe i^Keks in xii cent, with the caufe, iii. 26;
ftivdied among thp Latins with the greateft affiduity, 28 ;
their great progrefs in the Wtft in xrii ctttt. 146; mdny
learned riven among Iht Grfe^iSks in xiv cent. 295; their
ftate 'attiong the Latins, 296 ; flourifli Ut^del- the Latins in
:S.v cent. 381 ; and encouraged by ftveral princfes, ibid, and
382 ; their decline iti the Eaft, under the dominion of
the Turks, 383 ; what branchies of them were cultivated
in Italy, 384; their fad Hate in Xvi cent, to what owing,
IV. 23 5 the public advantages of their reftoration to
ChriiHaility, 155 J yet denied by fome, 156.

Ltucbpetrtis, founder of a fanatical fe£t in xii cdnt. iii. 104;
his chief thfciple, and tenets, ibid.

Leutard, troubles excited by him in x cent. ii. 420 ; his fate
and difciples, 420, 421.

Leutherlc, ArGhbUliop of Sens, his hotioti that none but good
men receive the bodyof Chrift, ii. 543.

Lewis, Emperbr, fon of Ghariemagne, falfely called the
Meek, his charadler, ii. 269 ; a patron of the arts and
fciences, 281 ; his forged donation to the See tjf Rome,
290 and !"/>] ; enid in behalf of the Pope's eleftion,
fpuriousj ibid, dtid [5'] ; his zeal in fupprefling the rices of
of the tnohks, 301 ; otders a tfanflatron of the works of
Dionyfius the Arfeopagite, and thus encourages Myfticifm,
321 and [%«].

s-^ — IX. of France, afterwards fainted^ his two Ci"ufades
and their fuccefs, iii. 134, 1^5 and [y] 5 the laft of
the European inonarchs \vho undertook Crufades, 136 ;
his femeus edift, called the Pragmatic Sanftion, by which
the rights of the Gallican church are fecured againl'l: the
Pope, \-6i ifid [-5-].

< — — , D\ike of Bavaria, his cbhts^ft aitd Avif MAih. Pope John
IKXIL iii. 310 ; depofes the PbJ^e, a:nd patronizes the
Ffandfcans, ^39.

— , E'lfe<S:CT ra^atirie, reftores LlitheraniSn in Germany,

which iHsf&fller had rertioved, iv. 370.

w , - XiV. of Ftah'ce, liis folemn efnbafly to tlie kingof Siam,
' V* 15 atd' t'*]'; a great patrcrn of the arts and fciences, 68 ;
co'flte^ with Popes Alexantler VIL and Innocent XT.
about what, 146; perfeciites the Janfenilts, 208; demo-
ilflies tht convent of Port-Royal, 21$ ; revokes the edid
of Nanfds, 339. ,

Lihratl/s, hiS eoh"!penflions hiftory of the Neftorian and
iLiftycMan cOntroverGes, and cbaraflef, ii. 118.

Lil/ertities, fpiritu^i brethren and fifters, their tenets, iv. 4165

refenible the Beghards, 417.
^ of Genevaj oppofe Calvin, a,a4 pf wh,^ compofed,

iv. 4t7-
Lkiniusy perfecutipn of the (phriftigna under tiinj In iv cent.

i. 317 ; his turbulence, defeat, aind death. 31,8;, X\\\s^ perfe-

cution iTjentloned by Aurelius Victor, 317 [/^].
Lights children or confeflbrs of^ ^ name anufped by the

Quakers, V. 447.
L'ljle, Alande, an eminent logician in xiij cent. iii. 151 ;

his charafter, 232 and [?] ; polemic \yqrk again ft the;

Jews, 248.
Lithuanians t partly converted by the Teutonic Ifoights. ip xiii

cent, iii 138; their converfion completed ia ."siv cent. 29^,
Liturgy of the church gf England, a pjg.n deflgned iq^

introducing it in Hatopyev and PrufTia, vj. 215.
Livonians, converted tp ChriHianity in xii c^nt. iii. 4;

compelled to embrace the gofpel by the greatefl cruelty and

oppreffion, 5 ; being converted, are violently oppreffed, 6.
Lode, John, a great promoter of natural knowledge, v. 87.
Logu;, the ftady of, much adpiired and followed in xi cent.

ii. 451, 452 ; the moft eminent logicians, 453.
Logicians, difputes among then;i in xi cent, and he^ce the

Nominalifts and R?aliils, ii,. 455, 456 and \_q'\.
Lollardy Walter, an account of, iii. 3^,7 ; mitlakes of (he

learnedj in fuppofing him the founder of th;^ Lollards, and

whence, ibid. £e].
Lollards, account of them in xiv- cent. iiL 345 and j^«] ; by

whom favoured and perfecuted, 348.
Lomha.rdy Peter, his works, iii. 76 ; lucubrations defe<^ive,

84; book of the fentences uaive^fally admired in xii cent.

87 ; is called IVJalier of the Sentences, ibid, and [^] ;

his followers called Sant^atiari;i, 88 ; his book- of fentences

in greater repute than the Bible, 90 (_/J.
Londor^y the Royal Society founded at, v. 68.
Loquis, Martin, hjs chimerical notion, iii. 437 ; the cruelties

of the Huffites to be imputed to him and followers, ibid.
Lord's Supper, its celebration io ii cent. i. 206 ; its fymbols

adored, and wlience, 389 ; adminiHration burthened with

pompous rites by Gregory the Great, ii. 134.
Loth/itre, bis zealous, byt frujtiefs attempts, to.reviv;e learning

in Italy in ix cent. ii. 281.
Love, Family, Anabaptift {&3: founded bjf Henry Nicholas

in Holland, in xvi cent,, iv. 4^7.

312 INDEX.

Love, virgins of, a female order in the Romifh churcTi, their
inftitution in xvii cent, and office, v. 167.

Lonv-churchmen, in xvii cent. v. 401. See Dod'ujeU.

Lub'teniechis, Staniflaus (a PoHfh knight), a patron of Socinian-
ifm, his characHier, v. 482 ; his zeal for its fuccefs, ibid,
by whom oppofed, and his hopes fruftrated, ibid.

Lucar, Cyrillus, oppofes the union of the Greek and Latin
churches in xvii cent. v. 237 ; his charafler and perfecution
by the Jefuits, ibid, is accufed of treafon, and put to death,
ibid. 258 and \_e'].

Lucas, a follower of Spinoza, his works, v. 64. and [a;.]

Lucifer, Bifhop of Cagliari, his charafler and fedt in iv cent.

i- 375. 376.

Ludolph, his learned labours, v. 248.

Luitprand, a monkilh hiflorian in x cent. ii. 385.

LuUy, his new philofophy in xiv cent. iii. 301 ; charadler,
and different opinions about it, ibid. 302 and \_c'].

Lupus, Servatus, ii. 284; his great abilities and works, 288
and [i] ; charafter, 306.

Luther, Martin, obnoxious to the Dominicans, iv. 22 ; few
able to oppofe his doftrine from Scripture, 24 ; his great
charadler, 29 ; warmly oppofes Tetzel's preaching of
Indulgences, and hence the rife of the Reformation is to
be dated, 30, 31 ; his motives for oppofing the dodtrine
of Indulgences vindicated from unreafonable calumnies,
ibid. [/)] ; debate with Tetzel clearly ftated, 32 ; is
violently oppofed, and offers to abjure any erroneous
fentiments that can be proved againfl: him, 34, 35; his
fruitlefs conference with Cajetan at Augfburg, 36, 37 and
\_r'\ ; conference with Miltitz, and the iflue, 38 ; promifes
filence, on the condition of filence being obferved by his
adverfaries, ibid, his generous behaviour to Tetzel, 40
and [ j] ; difpute with Eckius on papal power, at Leipfic,
43 ; is excommunicated by Leo X. 49 ; feparates himfelf
from the church of Rome, 50 ; offers fubmiflion to the
determination of a general council lawfully afl'embled, and
confequently of the univer/al church, 52 and [o] ; unjuftly
baniffied at a Diet of Worms, 54, $^ and [rj ; tranflates
a great part of the New Teftament into the German language,
^6 and [j] ; cenfures the rafh proceedings of Carloffadt,
58 and [/] ; his doflrine of the Euchariit, 62 and [z] ;
draws up the Articles ofTorgaw, 76 ; refufes to admit the
friends of Zuingle to the Diet at Smalcald, 96 \h~\ ; his
catechifms, 2765 form of concord, ibid, explications of

I K D E X. 31J

the Scripture, 295 ; Golden rule of Interpretation, 296
and [a] ; prevents the divifions which the difciples of
Munzer attempted to excite, 305 ; his debates with
Caroloftadt, ibid, and [^J, 306 and [/^], 307 [/] ;
appeafes the tumult at Wittemberg, 306 ; fupprefles the
Antinomians, 311; publifhes his confeffion of Faith,
oppofite to the dodtrine of Zuingle, 355 ; indulges the
Bohemian brethren, 393 ; his plan of Reformation dijQiked
by the Anabaptirts, 430.

Lutherans, efteemed by the Spaniards as better fubjefls than
the Calvinifts, iv. 392 ; progrefs of learning among them
in xvii cent. v. 270 ; their ecclefiaftical law and polity, 280;
adopt the maxim of the Arminians, 283 ; the ftate of
Theology and moral fcience among them, 284. 288.

Lutkeman, Joachim, his Angular opinions, and charader, t.
322.

Lyons, a council at, in xiii cent. iii. 177 ; a famous decree
concerning the Cardinals, during the vacancy of the
pontificate, ibid.

Lyranus, Nicholas, his expofition of the Scriptures, and^eat

charader, iii. 351.

M.

Macarius, i. 350 ; hiis chara(5ler as a moralift, 364 and f/^.
of Ireland, his enormous error, ii. 286; rjefuted

by Ratram, ibid.
Maccovius, introduces fubtilties into theology, iv. 413 £«].;

followed by others, ibid, fub [n'\.
Macedonius, his herefy in iv cent. i. 414; tenets oppofed aud

crufhed by the council of Conftantinople, ibid, the decrees

that paffed in this council, 415.
Madura, account of that fuccefsful million, and its author, t.

10, II and [i] ; the fingular method ufed, ibid, that

kingdom defcribed, 13, fub [m'] ; this and the like millions,

■why fufpended by the Pope, ibid.
Magnus, Albertus, an eminent philofophical divine in xi5

cent. iii. 232 and [^] ; his didadtic writings, 240.
Magus, Simon, not properly termed an heretic, and why,

i. 137 ; blafphemoufly afllimes to himfelf the title of the

fupreme power of God, ibid, his hiftory, ibid, his fate, and

the dodtrineshe held, 138 and [2;], 139, 140 and \_a, b"].
Mahomet, appears in vii cent. ii. 153 ; his charader, and

report of his total ignorance of learning examined, 153

P^ INJPEX.

Itn'}, 154 [«]; ^lis public declarations, about religion, ibid.
delivers the law called Koran, ibid, and [0] ; his pro]e6V
of forming an enxpire, 155 ; the judgment we are to form
of himj ibid, hisfuccefs in propagating his doflrine accounted
for, 157; dies, 158; teftament in favour of the Chrjftians,
"wUh arguments for and againrt its authenticity examined,
183 aod [>^]; his fmccefTors employ the Neftorians in the
moft important matters, 1 84 ; difpute in xii cent, concerning
his God, iii. 99.

Mahomet 11. takes Conftantinople in xvcent. iii. 378 a,nd lij.

M'?^omet<pfs, their behaviour towards the Chriitians in vii
cent. ii. 158; their divifion into two fefls, and others
fi^bordinate, 159.

Maieuly St. See J^egular Clerks.

Maigroty Charles, adls as Delegate from the Pope, his decifion
againft the Jefuits, concerning the obfervance of Chinefe
rites, V. ?5.

Major, George, controverfy about the necciHty of good works
with Amfdorf, iv. 388.

Maitre, le, a celebrated lawyer, retires into the convent of
Port Royal, v. 216 fub [^-j, 217.

Maldonat, John, his commentary on St. Paul's epiftles, iv.
211.

Malelranche, Father, charged with Atheifm by Hardouin,
and the juftice of the charge examined, v. 85 ; fub qot.
[^3 j hi^s philofophy, 86 and [r]].

Mandeville, his impious deifm and hypothefis, vi. 7 and [/].
8. • '

Manes, Manichaeus, account of him, i. 287 ; his do<5trine of
two principles, 288 ; various reports about his death, ibid,
[e] ; fummary concerning Man, Chrift, and the Holy
■ , Ghoft, 289, 290; concerning Chrift's office, and the

Comforter, 291 j concerning the ftate of purified and
unpurified fouls, 292 ; his opinions of the Old and New
Teftament, 293; his rule of life auftere, 294 ; divides his
difciples into two claffes, ibid.

Manichaans, their general aflerobly, and prefident who
reprefented Chrift, i. 294 ; his affiflants, &c. 295 and
\_J"\ ; conceal themfelves under various names, through
fear of perfecution, in iv. cent. 390 ; their ftate in vi cent,
ii. 136; continue in XV cent, and where, iii 448.

Mapes, Walter, his character, iii. 151 and [ij.

Marca, Petrus de, writes againft the papal claims io xvii
cent. V. 144.

I N D E X.

Marctlimtts, Triburtt, fent into Africa by HonoHus, to
decide the affair of the Dorliatifts, and declares in favour
of the Catholics, ii. 57 ; if this was not more properly a
judicial trial than a conference,' ibid, [/r] ; the confequences
to the Donatifts, who were upon the decline till relieved
by Genferic on his invading Africa, ibid, and 58.

Marcetlus, of Ancyra, his erroneous notibtis of the Trinity,
i. 412, 413 and \_e'}.

<ftf"-- '•, hrs pacific attfetrtpt to recontile the Pfbt^ftatits,

V. 120.

Marchia, Jacobus a, oppofes the worfhip of Chiift's blood,
and is accufed of hefefy, ih xv cent. iii. 445.

■Marcion, founder of an heretical fe6t iii Alia, i. 213 ; the
principles he maintained, 214.

Marculf, the monk, his works ufeful in defcribing the ftaie
of literature in vii cent. ii. 171.

MarJazies. See Marohi'tes,

Margatet, of Navarre, favourable to the Refbrmation in
France, iv. 85 ; her example encouraged many pious and
learned men to promote it, ibid, who are put to death,
with the contradidcry behaviour of Francis I. towards
the Proteftants, 86, 87 and [z]. "'

Mana, Ave, added to the prayers of the Rottiifli church in
xiv cent. iii. 361. _

Marino, Robert of, an hiftorian in xiii cent. iii. 151.

Mark, the Hermit, his works and charafter, ii. 45.

Maronites, whence fo called, ii. 192 and [j] ; retain the
opinions ef the Monothelites till xii cent. ibid, the frultlefs
attempts of their learned to confute this accufation, 193
{t^ ; their fubjedion to Rome in xvi cent. iv. 270 and
f.v] ; and upon what condition, 271 ; expenfive to the
Popes, and wherefore, ibid, and 272.

Maf-onius, Francis, a fcholaftic divine in xir cent. iii. 3 jo.

Matpurg, a conference held by the Reformers to terminate
their difputes about the Eucharifl, iv- 73 ; a toleration of
Opinions the iflue of this conference, 74.

Marriages, fourth, prohibited by a council at ConSantini^Ie
in X cent. ii. 414.

Martial, firft Biihop of Limoges, controverfy coflcerajng him
in xi cent. ii. 554, y^j ; Pope John XXL declares hiut
worthy of ao apoftkfhip, upon wMck he is fainted, 556.

Marthj Biiliop of Tours, converts the Gauls in iv cent. L
330 ; ereiSs the firfl mo?3afteries in Gaul, 36S ; hence ihe
great progrels of Mookeryj ibid, the difference beswseD 3E

VS

5i6 INDEX.

Eaftern and Weftern monk in aufterlty, as defcribed by

Sulpitius Severus, 369 [j] ; his arrogant affertion of the

minifterial dignity, ii. 29.
Martini Bifhop of Braga, his fummary of a virtuous life, li/i

124, 125.
Martin, Pope, condemns the Edthefis of Heraclius, and the

Type of Conftans, in vii cent. ii. 188 ; anathematizes the

Monothelites and their patrons, 189; is banifhed for one

year by Conftans, and the confequence of this rigorous

proceeding, ibid.

— of Poland, an hiflorian in xiii cent. iii. 151.

. , Raymond, charader of his Pugio Fidei Chriftianae,

iii. 152. 234. 248 ; well acq^uainted with the Hebrew and

Arabic languages, ibid.

IV. Pope, his charader and infolence, iii. 178.

V. Pope, chofen at the council of Conftance in the

room of Benedift XIII. depofed, iii. 395 ; aflembles a
council at Bafil, wjiich attempts the Reformation of the
church, but in vain, 408.

Martyr, Peter, zealous in propagating Calvinifm in England,
iv. 375 ; a writer of common-place divinity, 412.

Martyrs, who entitled to this name, i. 75 ; veneration paid
to them perverted, 76 ; their number, ibid, lives and adions
why recorded, 77; and how loft and retrieved, ibid, and [t'].

Mary, Queen, reftores Popery, iv. 120; puts Cranmer to
death, ibid, her cruel defigns againft the Proteftants in
Ireland, how prevented, 125 [ni^.

— — , Virgin, when firft worfhipped, i. 420 ; her image
introduced into churches in v. cent. ii. 54 ; the innocence
of her title as mother of God examined, 68 [r] ; vene-
ration for her increafed in x cent. 418 ; inftitution of the
Rofary and Crown in honour of her, what, ibid, controverfy
concerning her immaculate conception in xii cent. iii. loi ;

. and feftival inftituted in honour of it, 104 ; this contro-
verfy renewed in xvii cent, between the Francifcans and
Dominicans, v. 218; the Pope's declaration to both
parties, and a feflival appointed, 219 and [^].

Mofeniusi a German Jefuit, his reconciling attempt, v. 120
and [/>].

^^^/wnj- (Euchites), their antiquity, i. 419 ; when formed
inta a religious body, ibid, their tenets, ibid, borrowed
many of their notions from the Eaftern philofophy, ibid, a
general name for Eaftern Heretics and Enthufiafts in x»
cent. iii. 105 and \ni'\.

INDEX. 817

Majesy folltary, what, and when fuppofed to be introduced, il.

z6i and [d'].
Mathematical fedl, their rife in xvii cent. v. 82 j follow the

principles of Gaffendi, an account of, 83 ; its progrefs, 87.
MaihematlcSi their improvement in xvii cent. v. 67.
MathiUay Duchefs of Tufcany, her donation to the See of

Rome in xi cent, ii, 485, 486 and [k, 0].
Matthia, John, Bifliop of Strengnes In Sweden, his pacific

attempts in xvii cent, and works entitled Olive Branches,

V. 268 and [m, nj ; his writings fupprefied, and he himfelf

obliged to refign his bifhopric, and retire, ibid.
Matthias, chofen to be an apoftle, and how, i. 6i.
Matth'ifon, John, ringleader of the fanatics of Munfter, ir^

437. ...

Maty, Paul, his notion of the Trinity, and controverfy here-
upon in xviii cent. vi. 35 ; unfatisfadory hypothefis, which
amounts to two propofitions, and is only a repetition of
Dr. Thomas Burnet's fentiments on the fame fubjed, ibid,
and [/].

Maur, St. congregation of, v. 159 and [w] ; feleft number
of learned members, and their adverfaries 160 and \_x'\ ;
many and admirable produdions, 162 and {^y'] ; their
reformation falls fhort of the perfection of aufterity, whicfi
had been idly imagined by fome, ibid, this fevere plan
adopted by the Janfenifts, 163 and [k] ; by Bouthillier de
Ranee, and the occafion, ibid, and [b~\ ; his order de la
Trappe gradually degenerates, 1 64.

Maurice, Eledlor of Saxony, obtains the eledorate by per-
fidious meafures, and what thefe are, iv. 109 ; confents to
a council being called at Trent on certain conditions, 1 14
and [t] ; how the caufe of the famous treaty at Paflau, 1 1 7
and [^],

, Landgrave of HefTe, deferts the Lutheran church

and embraces Calvinifm in xvii cent. v. 255 and [3] ; the
change thereon in his dominions, ibid, his condudl towards
the Lutherans, and defence of it by the doctors of the
Reformed Church, 256 and [t].

-, Stadtholder, feemingly inclined to favour the Armi-

nians in xvii cent. v. 425 ; declares againft them, with his
ambitious views, 428, 429 and [/] ; his violent proceedings
againft them, and confequence, 430, 431 and notes.

Mauritius, Peter, refutes the Jews in xii cent. iii. 96.

Maxentitts, \\is \^or\i%, ii. 116.

Maximin, perfecutioa under that Emperor, i. 243.
Vol.. VI. T t

3i« rN'i>m^

Maxims, two very dangerous, iiniverfaUy adopted Iri iv eeftt.
i. 371 ; the greateft men infedled with the firft for feme
ages pad:, ibid, the fecond had its rife in the reign of
Conftantine, and approved by fucceeding agfis, 372.

Maximus, Julian's mafter, a Platonift, and being accufed of
magic, is put to death by the opder of Valeritinian in ir,
cent. i. 335. _ .' ;. . - r

cif Turin, ah account of his homilies, ii. 34.

the Greek monk, account of him and his works, ii.

169; expofitions, 174.

Mayery Michael, a leader of the Rofecrucians in xvii cent.
V. 75. _ _

MayhetVt a Puritan miffionary in America, v. 46.

Mazen, Nicholas de, very zealous in reforming the Monks
of Germany in xv cent. iii. 421.

Medtdsf the zeal of this family in cultivating learning in xy
cent. iii. 381. 384.

. , Cofmo de, zealous patron of the Platonic philofophy,

iii. 386.

Meter, an account of this follower of Spinoza and his works,
V. 64 and [w].

Melandhon, Philip, his great charafter, iv. 45. 47, and \_g, h~\ j
prepares the famous confeffion of Augfburg, 76 ; anfwers
and confutes Faber's pbjeflions to it, 92 ; his difpute with
Eckius at Worms, 105; his fentiments of the famous edifi;
called Interim, what, 113 and \h~\ ; and the caufe of a
melancholy fchifm among the Lutherans, 1 14; the method
of philofophy adopted by him, 158 ; his unfuccefsful
attempt to unite the Greeks with the Proteftants, and the
Greek tranflation of the Augfourg Confeffion, which he
fent to Conflantinople, but receives no anfwer, 244;
eminent for his knowledge of hiilory, 287; his charadter,
288 ; is confidered as the great dodor of the Lutheran
church, ibid, his writings in philofophy, and of the fe<S of
the ecleftics, 290 ; his abridgments, ibid, commentaries
on St. Paul's Epiflles, 295 ; explanations of the Scriptures,
297 ; Loci Communes, ibid, enlarges them, 298 ; defHtute
of the rancour too frequently met with in the polemic
writings of the Lutheran divines, 302 ; placed at the head
cf the Lutheran church, 313; compared wiih Luther,
and different feniiments from him, ibid, and [/>], 315 and
{];■] ; is accufed of apoftacy by the Lutherans, and the
reafons, 317; juftifies himfe'f/ 'ibid, defirous of an union
between the Reformed and jlutherans, 355 ; v/hich is

INDEX. 319

facilitated by Calvinji ibid-. 356. and [j-] ; but meets with

obftacles, ibid. ■ ■ .,;.„.

MelanShoniariSi a philofophical fe.<5t in xvi cent. iv. 291.
Me/chites, who, ii. 184. [m].
Meletian controverfy, the true caufes of, i. 373 ; continued

till V cent. 374 ; condemned by the firft council of Nice,

404 and [/].
Militeniotaf his pacificatory attempt between the Greeks and

Latins in xiii cent. iii. 230, 231.
Melilo, BiOiop of Sardis, his works, i. 184; gives the firft

catalogue of the books of the Old Teftament, ibid. [wj.
Menander, his wild and frantic notions, i. 140.
Mendiseansy or Chriftians of St. John, a fedl in the Eaftern

churches, an account of, iv. 259, 260 and \_d'].
Mendez, Patriarch of ^Ethiopia, his imprudent zeal and

arrogance, v. 134; is baniflied from the country, 135.
MendicantSf their inftitution in xiii cent. iii. 186; principles,

or tenets, 187 ; confined to four focieties only, i88 and

\_n]', their univerfal fame, 189; pride and arrogance,

198; impious wiles, with a fpecimen, ibid. 199 and [^3;

contefts between the Dominicans and Francifcans, ibid.

addifted to the opinions of the fcholaftic divines, 243 ; in
: high efteem in xiv cent. 320; through their enormous vices,

they fall under a general odium, 321 ; but are fupported

by the Pope, 322 and \_e'\ ; charged with arrogance and

a vicious fpirit of novelty, 422 ; olfenfive to the Bifhops

in XV cent, for the refuge given to the Beguins in their

order, 423 ; their great averfion to learning 18. 23. ,

Menno, Simon, account of, iy. 439 ; his travels into different

countries, and remarkable luccefs in gaining profelytes, 440;

eloquence and writings, ibid. 441 and [/] ; his dodrine

442 ; difcipline, 443 ; imprudent condudl towards twa

feds which arofe, 447 ; his lingular tenets, 456 ; his

rigorous laws mitigated by the Anabaptifls in xvii cent.

V. 471; difcipline and fingular opinions abandoned by the

Waterlandians, 475.
MennoriiteSi their various fortunes in xvii cent. v. 470 and [f] j.

different fe6ts of them, 47 1, See AnabaptWs.
Mentz, Felix, his detellablc charadter, iv. 433.
Mercator, Marius, a warm oppofer of Peiagius, ii. 35.
Bletaphyjical itO., their rife, and account of, v. 82, 83 ; im»

provement and propagation, 85 ; falls into contempt, 276.
Melh, Ezekiel, account of that fanatic, v. 329.
MelhodiJ}s, Popifh, moft eminent in France, v. la^ ; difpute

with the Huguenots, ibid, divided into two clafTcs, ibid.

32Q INDEX. -

mod eminent among the firft, 126 ; thofe of the fccond,
with their manner of controverfy, 127 and [^, h^ ', Boffuet
among the latter, with acharader of his hlrtory, 128, 129
and [;f] ; remarkable inftance retorted upon himfelf, ibid,
fub not.

MeihodiuSi eminent for his piety in iii. cent. i. 264 ; his
expofition on Genefis and Solomon's-fong loft, 271, 272.

-> , the Confeflbr, his zeal for image-worfhip in ix

cent. ii. 304 ; his panegyric on Dionyfius, 321;

with Cyril, converts the MasGans and other

nations in ix cent. ii. 271. 273 and [^].

Metoch'ita^ George, his pacificatory attempt to unite the Greek
and Latin churches in xiii cent. iii. 230.

Metropolitan.., whether any in i cent. i. 105; whence their
rights, 176 ; the extent of their power in iy cent. 340.

Mezzabarba, is fent into China as Legate from Pope
Clement XI. with his fecond edift againft the lawfulnefs
of the Chinefe rites, and bad fuccefs, vi. 4, 5 and [^J.

Michael, St. fuperftition about him in x cent. ii. 421.

MictJlaiiS; Duke of Poland, converted to Chriftianity in x
cent. ii. 366 ; his zeal for the converfion of his fubjedts,
and methods ufed by him to obtain it, ibid. 367.

M'tddieton, Richard, a metaphyfical divine in xiii cent. iii.
233.

Millenium, controverfy concerning it in iii cent. i. 276;
violently oppofed by Origen, ibid, and fupported by Nepos,
277 ; flopped by Dionyfius of Alexandria, ibid.

Mtlletiere, his pacific attempt to reconcile the Proteftants and
Roman Catholics in xvii cent. v. 123.

Mtliitz, holds a conference with Luther, iv. 38; his
charadier, ibid, prudent and candid behaviour in the
conference, 39, 40 ; unhappy fate, 42 and [a].

Mingrelians, in Afia, their deplorable ftate, iv. 249.

Miniftry, neceflity of a public one, i. 93.

MinuciuSi Felix, charafter and ufe of his dialogue, i. 264.

Miracles, advantageous to Chriftianity, i. 67 ; of the Thunder-
ing Legion, 151 and [«] ; which is more than dubious^
152; of the iv cent, given up, but it is denied that miracles
had then entirely ceafed, 33 1 ; on the Trinitarians, oppreffed
by the Vandals in Africa, in v cent, and the credible
witnefi'es of them, ii. 5 j and [^] ; difpute among the
learned about it, with a reflexion thereon, 60, 61, 62,
fub not. ; faid to be performed in vi cent, invalidated by
the lives of the converts, 95 ; their number and reality in
viii cent. c::amined, 205.

INDEX. 511

M'ifa^ Jacobell, a difciple of Hufs, adminiftcrs the facVaments
in both kinds, and this praflice deemed heretical, iii. 405,
406; his opinion that infants fhould receive the Eucharift,

437- . r .

Mi/Jionar'tesj their fuccefs in barbarous nations, and parti-
cularly Jefuits, V. 5 ; account of their hardfhips not too
readily to be beliered, 1 3 ; Capuchins, their fuccefs in
Africa, 39.

Miffionst priefts of the, founded in xvii cent, and by whom,
y. 166, 167.

, account of, in xviii cent. vi. 2 ; Proteftant, and

more particularly the Danifh, 5.

Mog'tflauSf Peter, Biftiop of Kiow, draws up a fummary of
dodlrine for the Greek church, which is publicly approvedi
and adopted, iv. 242, 243 and [«, wj.

Molina, Lewis, charadter of him and his writings, iv. 232
and [/, k, l'\.

olin'ifls, controverfies with them concerning predeftinatron
and liberty, iv. 232 ; accufed of renewing the errors of
Pelagianifm, 233.

Molinoif Michael de, excites new controverfies in the church,

. V. 220; his book entitled the Spiritual Guide, ibid, and
[h'] ; principles, whence his followers called Quietifts,
221 ; oppofed by the Jefuits and the French ambaflador,
ibid. 222 and \j] ; is obliged to recant, and dies in prifon,
ibid, and [/J; moft eminent of his followers, 224.

Monarchy, Fifth Men, their rife and enthufiaftic notions in
xvii cent. v. 393.

Monkery, paffes from the Eaft to the Weft in iv cent, i. 367 ;
where firft eftablifhed, 368 [y].

Monks, their rife, i. 268 ; formed into a regular body by
Antony, in iv cent. 367 ; different orders, 369 ; adopted
among the clergy, 371 ; claim eminent ftations in the
church, ii. 30; obferve different rules of difciplinCj 31;
not fubjecft to the Patriarchal power, ibid, and {_/"] ; their
defence of Origen in vi cent. 127; their vices in vii cent.

167 ; are exempted by the Pope from epifcopal jurifdiftion,

1 68 ; held in much repute, ibid, their difcipline fallen into
decay in viii cent. 233 ; efforts to flop it inefFediual, ibid,
and 234 ; exceflive veneration paid to them in ix cent.
300 ; employed in civil affairs, ibid, a reformation among
them attempted by order of Lewis the Meek, 301 ; guilty
of Concubinage and Simony in x cent. 400, 401 and
C^»/] i ^heir ftate in xi cent, and increafe of their

322. I N P E X.

fmmunhJes, and for what end, 510, 511 ;- exempted by
the Popes from the authority of their fovereigns, 511 ; their
ignorance, and corruption, ibid, great corruption gives rife
to chivalry, 512 [«] ; new orders, 517; enrich their
convents by proceffions made of the faintly relics, u\. 81 ;
their great increafe in xiii cent. 182; fome fuppreffed, 1 83 ;
and what fubfift, 1 84 ; the order called Brethren of the
Holy Trinity; and if the fame with the Brethren of the

. Redemption of the Captivity, 185 a,nd [/,] ; a reformation
attempted among them in xv cent. 421 ; corrupt flgte in
xvi cent. iv. 18; their aveffion to learning, ibid, very
ferviceable to the Pope, 180; much reformed, 193 ; new
orders, 196.

Monophyfttes^ their tenets concerning the nature of Chrift, ii.
82; called Severians, whence, 139; encouraged by the
Emperor Anaftafius, ibid, deprefled by Juftin and fucceffive
Emperors, 140 ; their fed reftored by Jacob Baradaeus, ib.
whom they acknowledge to be their fecond founder, 141 ;
divifions among them terminated, ibid, called Jacobites,
and flouriftx in the Eaft in xvi cent. iv. 250 and [^] ;
divifion into the African and Afiatic, ibid, their religious
dodtrines and rites, 252 ; differ from the Greek and Latin
churches, in what, 253 and [0] ; their ignorance, ibid,
in Alia, their flate in xvii cent. v. 246, 247 and [jj ;

-African and Abyffinian, refifl: oblHnately the Roman

yoke, 247 ; their ftate in xviii cent. vi. 17.

Monothelitesy the rife of this feft in vii cent. ii. 1 84 ; Heraclius's
compromife, 185 ; progrefs of their dodtrine, 186; oppofed
by Sophronius, monk of Paleftine, ibid, condemned in the
fixth general council, 189; a view of their dodtrine, 190;
different opinions among them, ibid, their fate after the
council of Conllantinople, 192; fentiments embraced by
the Maronites, ibid.

Montagney a fuppofed infidel in xvi cent. iv. 155.

Montanus, his tenets, i. 231 ; fome miftakes about then>,
ibid, [t] ; attempts to fupply the pretended defefts of the
Gofpel, 232 ; his exceflive auflerity, ibid, reafons for
excommunicating him, and fuccefs of his dodtrine, 233 ;
which Tertullian adopts, ibid. 234 and \_d'\.

Montefono, John de, denies the immaculate conception of the
Virgin Mary, and contefl with the Univerfity of Paris, iii.
358; is excommunicated, and various opinions concerning
the reafons for it, 339 and [»?],

Moors, or Saracens, fome converted in xv cent, and how, iii.

INDEX. 323

575 ;■ bahifhed out of Spain in xvii cent. v. ill ; confe-
quences, 112.

Moralifls (moral writers), in ii cent, who, i. I87; their
merit as fuch, ibid, the double doftrine introduced by
them, what, and the efFeds, 188; hence the Afcetics,
189^ charged with want of order and precifion, in iii
cent. 272 ; the moft eminent in iv cent, with their defefts,
363, 364 ; their charafter in v cent. ii. 45 ; myftic
principles adopted by them, 48 ; reduce praftical religion
to the obfervance of a few virtues in vii cent. 176; imbibe
many of the Ariftotelian principles in viii cent. 250 ;
principally employed in ix cent, in colleding the fentiments
of the Fathers on morality, 320; content themfelves in x
cent, with compofing fome few homilies, and writing the
lives of the faints, 4.13; contemptible in xi cent. 536;
partly fcholaftic, partly myftic, in xii cent. iii. 95 ; their
charader in xiii cent. 246 ; definitions of piety and juftice
different from thofe in the Scriptures, 247 ; chiefly
employed in colledting and folving cafes of confcience,
and in moralizing on the natures, properties, and aftions
of the brute creation in xiv cent. 356 ; their character and
names in xvi. cent. iv. 300 \^c~\ ; — Lutheran, ibid.

Morality y Romilh, its fad ftate in xvi cent. iv. 214; no
fuccefsful attempt made to reform it, and complaints againft
the Jefuits, ibid, writers on it divided into three claffes,

^'^- . . r . . .

, true principles of, not fettled in xvi cent. iv. 300.

Moraviansy their converfion in ix cent. ii. 271.

Moravian, (Bohemian) brethren, an account of, iv. 393.

Morgan, his deifm, andhypothefis of, vi. 7 and [c], 8.

Morinus, his pacific endeavours to unite the Greek and Latin
churches in xvii cent. v. 236 and [J].

Mofcovy, patriarch of, when firft made, iv. 248 ; his immu-
nities extended, ibid.

Mofes, Barcepha, a Syrian Bifhop in ix cent, his great
charadter, ii. 304.

, Cretenfis, an account of this impoftor in iv cent. ii. 4

and [^].

Moulin, Peter du, is employed to reconcile the Lutherans and
the Reformed, v. 261 and [_/']•

Moycr, Lady, her leftures founded in xviii cent. vi. 42.

Munjler, feized upon by the fanatics in Germany in xvi cent.
iv. 304 and 437 ; retaken by its fovereign, Count Waldeck,
ibid, and 438 ; peace of Germany concluded at, v. 107.

324 INDEX.

Mutmert one of the leaders of the fanatics, hr. 432 ; affemblcJ
a numerous army of the peafants in xvi cent. ibid, his
ravages not chargeable on Luther, ibid, is defeated, taken,
and ignominioufly put to death, ibid, fate of his affociates,
ibid.

Muraldtj a Deiftical writer in xviii cent. vi. 8 and [r] ; his
religious fyftem comprehended in three points, and what
they are, ibid.

Mufausy approves of Calixtus's pacificatory plan, v. 298
adopts fome of his fentiments 299, 300 ; imputations
againft him and the divines of Jena, ibid, and {l~\.

Miifcovyi the Chriftian religion eftablifhed there in x cent. ii.

MyJlkSi their rife in the Eaft, and whence, i. 172 ; their
unfair defence, 267 ; multiplied in iv cent, and dodrine
propagated, 365 ; their caufe promoted in v cent, from
their aufterity of life, ii. 45 ; their pernicious influence on
moral writers, 48 ; flourilh in ix cent. 320 ; their method
of explaining truth adopted in xii cent. iii. 85 ; oppofe
the Scholaftics in xiii cent. 245; a reconciliation between
the two parties attempted, ibid, zealous for the ftudy of the
Scriptures, and the writings of the Fathers, in xiv cent.
353 ; many of dlttinguifhed merit among them in xv cent.
442 ; defended againft the Schoolmen, 443 ; the only
remaining fparks of piety in xvi cent, were in them, iv. 27
but unable to combat the error of the times, 28 ; why
called Quietifts, v. 221 ; their precepts embraced by the

Quakers, 458. 460.

N.

Naoel, Paul, his reveries, v. 330.

Nangis, William of, an hiftorian in xiii cent, his charader,

iii. 15 [.
NanteSi famous edid drawn up at, in xvi cent, in favour of

the Proteftants, iv. 374 ; revoked by Lewis XIV. in xvii

cent. V. 339, 340 and [j].
iViz^/fj, the Academy at, founded by Frederick TL in xiii

cent. iii. 147 ; the progrefs of the Reformation here in xvi

cent. iv. 129 ; the oppofition made agaiaft the attempts to

introduce the inquifition, 129 and [/].
NarayOi Chaw, King of Siam, his remarkable anfwer to the

French King's ambafiador, v. 16, 17, fub not. [y] ;

tolerates the miflionaries, 17 ; is put to death, 18 and [r].

INDEX. ps

NaffaUi church of, embraces Calvinifm in xvi cent. iv. 596.

Nations, ftate of thofe not under the Romans, i. 21 ; the
genius of, and liberty enjoyed by, the Northern, 22, and
E/] ; ^^^ ^ViVi^ in fuperflition, but of different kinds, 22, 23.

Nature, its law ftudied with great attention in xvii cent. v. 72.
Grotius led the way, with the advantages to Chriftian
morality, ibid, and 73.

Naylor, James, a moft extravagant Quaker, account of him,
and the blafphemous encomiums beftowed upon him by
the Quakers, v. 4.51, fub not. [_kk~\.

Na%arenesy the rife of this fed properly dated from ii cent, i.-
143. 208 ; its divifion into two feds, 208 ; ranked among
heretics by Epiphanius, and if juftly, ibid, and [f] ; their
gofpel, ibid, and \_f~\ ; that term, what originally, 209 ;
their tenets, and why gently treated by moft Chriftians,
ibid, and \_g~\.

Neerca/fel, John, affifls Arnaud in propagating Janfenifm
among the Romifli churches in Holland and the Nether-
lands, V. 209.

Neri, Philip, founds the priefts of the oratory in xvi cent,
iv. 199; by whom aflifted, ibid, [j)'] ; is fainteci by Urban
VTIL V. 231.

A'ifro perfecutes the Chriftians, and why, i. 71. 78.

Neftor'ianifm, its rife and author, ii. 61, 62 ; impartial:
judgment concerning this controverfy, 67 ; its progrefs
after the council of Ephefus, 69 ; fuccefs in the Eaft, ib.
is propagated by Barfumas of Nifibis through Perfia, 70 ;
taught in a fchool at Nifibis ercded for this purpofe, 71;
encouraged in Perfia, 106 ; its ftate in vi cent. 138.

Nejlorians, their divifions ceafe, ii. 71 ; dodrine, what, ib.
hold their founder in the higheft veneration, 72 ; but
maintain the dodrine taught by him to be older than-
himfelf, ibid. Eaftern, diligent in exploring the true fenfe
of Scripture, 122 ; fpread their dodrines with fuccefs in'
vi cent. 138 ; introduce Chriftianity among the Chinefe in
vii cent. 147 ; flourifh under the Saracens, 182 ; plant the
Gofpel in Tartarjr, and beyond Mount Imaus, in x cent.
363 ; frequently folicited by Rorailh mifiionaries to fubmit
to the papal yoke in xiii cent, but in vain, iii. 258 ; two
fadions among them, and how occafioned, in xvi cent.,
iv. 176 ; violent methods ufed by Menezes Bilhop of Goa-,
&c. to reduce them to the Romilh yoke, 177 ; are called
Chaldeans, 250 ; diftinguiftied from other focieties of
Chriftians bv peculiar dodrines and rites, 256 ; their
Vol. VL' U u

326 INDEX*

Motions of the two natures and two peifons in Ghrifl: explain*
ed, 257 and [«] ; careful in avoiding fuperftitious opinions
and pradlices, ibid, and [:c] ; tiieir patriarchs, ibid, and
258 ; their (late in xvii cent. v. 251 ; offers of reconcili-
ation with Rome, why not accepted, ibid, and 252 ; thofe
on the coaft of Malabar perfecuted by the Romifh priefts,
252 ; but tolerated by the Dutch, 253 ; refufe to enter into
the Romifh communion, though repeatedly folicited by
the moft earned entreaties and alluring offers in xviii cent,
vi. 17.

Nejlorius, founder of a fed in v cent. ii. 62 ; occafion of his
controverfy, 64 ; anatheniatized by Cyril Bilhop of
Alexandria, 6^ ; his charge againft Cyril, ibid, is con-
demned to banifhraent by a general council at Ephefus, 66;
the juftice of this fentence examined, 67 ; faults to be
found in this controverfy, 68 and [r].

Neufer^ Adam, introduces Socinianifm into Germany, iv.

,499- ,. ^ . ,

Newton, Sir Ifaac, his great charafter, v. 88 and [j] ; the
excellence of his philofophy how proved, 89 ; his works,
and hfe by whom written, ibid. [/] ; liberty of thinking
reftored by him and Des Cartes^ and in what the admirers
of the former were fuperior to thofe of the latter, ibid.

Nke^ the firft general council at, I. 403 ; the account of it
imperfed:, ibid. Arius is condemned, 404 ; determines the
time for obferving Eafter, ibid, and [j] ; terminates the
Novatian troubles, ibid, condemns the Meletian fchifm,
ibid, and \ty m] ; fecond council in viii cent. ii. 257 5
fuperftitious decrees in favour of image-worfhip, ibid, its
authority and this decifion acknowledged by the church of
Rome, ibid.

Nicephorusy patriarch of Conflantinople, an account of his
defence of image-v/orfhip, ii. 303, 304.

: ■-, , Calliftus, his ecclefiaftical hlftory, an account of,

iii. 295.

Gregoras, his charaiSer, iii. 295 ; works, 349.

iViceias, Choniates, a Greek hiflorian in xiii cent. iii. 145.

. , David, an account of, ii. 304.

, Peaoratus, a zealous advocate for the Greeks in Xl

cent. ii. 525 ; his chain of commentaries on Job, 532.
Nicholas, patriarch of Conftantinople, fufpends the Emperor

Leo the Philofopher, for marrying a fourth wife, ii. 414,

415 ; deprived by the Emperor, 415 ; is rellored to hia

dignity by his fca, ibid.

INDEX. 327

l7icholas IT. Pope, his charafler, li. 465 and [<:] ; his famous
decree concerning the eledtion of the Pope, 466 and [^],

■■ III. Pope, his famous conftitution, confirming the

rule of St. Francis, iii. 208 and [z] ; forbids all private
explications of this law, 209 and [a].

IV. Pope, refufes to crown the Emperor Rodolphus,

till he a,cknowledged the papal pretenfions, iii. 1 6^ ; hi?
charader, 179.

V. Pope, his great chai'adter, iii. 415 ; a great patron

of letters, ibid.

-, Henry, founder of the Family of Love in xvi cent;

iv. 467 ; his opinions, 468.
Nicias, a polemic divine in vli cent. ii. 178;. writes againft

the Gentiles, ibid.
Nkolaltatis, an account of this feft, I. 140.
N'lcolley a Janfenifl: do6lor and polemic divine, v. 127; hi?

charadler and works, ibid. [^, hT^ ; a follower of Des

Cartes, 172; patron of the Janfenifts, 198.
Nicotit his treatife on the religion of the Armenians in x cent,

N'leder-, John, his works, and the ufe of them, ill. 430.
Nihufiusy a Poplfh methodift, his work, v. 126 and \_d'\.
NiluSf character of his works, ii. 33.
NoalUes, Cardinal de, oppofes the Bull Unlgenitus of Clement

XI. and the event, vi. 14.
NobtU, Robert de, account of that Jefuit's miffion, v. 10 j

his fingular ftratagems in Madura, ibid. 1 1 and [i] ;

followed by other Jefults with furprlfing fuccefs, and the

caufes, II, 12 and [»z], and*.
Noetus, his do(5trine of the Trinity, i. 296; followers, whence

called Patripaffians, ibid.
Nogarett William de, felzes the perfon of Pope Boniface

VIII. and his ill-treatment of the Pope, iii. 305 ; profecutes

his accufation againft the Pope after his death, 306.
Nogenf, Guibert, Abbot of, his commentaries, iii. 88 ; attacks

the Schoolmen in xii cent. 86.
Nominalifisy who, and whence fo called, ii. 285 \h'\ ; difpute

between them and the Realifts in xi cent. 455 ; their chief,

John the Sophlft, 457 ; the ftate of their difputes in x«'

cent. iii. 37, 38 ; which continue in xiv cent, and the

iffiie, 298 ; their ftate in xv cent. 389.
Non-conformijlsy name given to the PuritanSj iv. 376; their

hopes fniftrated under Charles II. v. 398 ; precarious

fituation under himj 399 ; flourish under William III,

32^ INDEX.

ibid, toleration adl pafTed under him, ibid, and [A] ; their
ftate in England in xviii cent. vi. 31.

Non-jiirors (high churchmen), their rife and the occafion ig
xvii cent. v. 400 and [ii, m] ; their notions, 401 and
[i] ; Dodwell's defence of them, and by whom anfwered,
ibid. 402 and [/] ; principles in which they differ from
the eftablifhed church of England, 402.

Norhert, a German nobleman, founds the monadic order of
Premontre in xii cent. iii. 69; Clences the fedt of Tanquel-
mus, 1 15.

Normans t their fiaccefsful invafions in ix cent. ii. 276 ; the
fufferings of the Chriftians under them, ibid, piracy efteemed
among them, ibid. \Ji~\ ; form new fettlements, 277 j
foftened by living amongft Chriftians, ibid, many converted
in X cent, with their chief Rollo, 365 ; flouriftiing ftate of
learning among them in xi cent. 447.

Norway, Chriftianity propagated in x cent. ii. 372; whether
by Olaus, Tryg-guefon, or Suenon, 373 and [«] ; Guthe-
bald the moft eminent miflionary among them, 373.

Notkery a monkifh hiftorian in x cent. ii. 385.

Novaiian, diftutbs the peace of the church in iii cent. i. 299 ;
his charader, ibid, his feverity to the lapfed under the
perfecution by Decius, 300 ; oppofes Cornelius chofen
Bifliop of Rome, feparates from the church, and is
excommunicated, ibid.

Nuremberg, an account of the Diet in xvi cent. iv. 59, 60 ;
peace between the Emperor Charles V. and Proteftants at
a fecond Diet, 97 ; the terms, ibid, the eifedts, 98 ; the
ratification of this peace in xvii cent. v. 109 an4 [jj.

O.

Occam, William, renews the difputes between the Nomi-
nalifts and Realifts, and ftrenuous advocate for the former,
iii. 299 ; his philofophy forbidden, 300 ; but prevails,
ibid, keen fatires againft the Pope, 33B ; his didadic
writings, 353. ^ _

Och'in, a fuppofed infidel in xvi cent. iv. 155.

Och'inus, Bernardin, his opinions, iv. 421 ; embraces the
communion of the Antitrinitarians and Anabaptifts in
Poland, where he dies, ibid, faid to be a principal member
of the fecret affemblies of Venice and Vicenza, 478, 479
and [ffz].

Odenfecy the famous edi<ft at in xvi cent. iv. 82and[?].

INDEX. 3»9

CJlIOf of Clugnl, his works, li. 405 and [j] ; adds All Souls
to the feftivalsin x cent. 417.

Odof Abbot of Clugni, hie attempts to reform the monks, ii.
401, 402 ; his new difcipline adopted in all the European
convents, ibid, character, 404 ; his moral obfervations on
Job, a tranfcript only from a like work of Gregory the
Great, 413.

,M. ., Bifhop of Cambray, reftores the fcience of logic, ii.

454> 455-
OecolampadiuSf refumes the difpute concerning the Eucharift

with Luther, and charafler, iv. 352 and [«] ; his expo-

fitions of Scripture, 410.

Oeconomical method of difputing Introduced in ii cent. i. 186 ;
its nature, ibid, [z] ; almoft univerfaily adopted, and to
what owing, 274 and [/].
'Oecumenical co\xaci\t firft eftablifhed in Iv cent, i, 338.

Oecumenius, his chain, ii. 403 and [i].

Ogiliy, his remarkable embaffy to the king of Spain, from
James I. of England, v. 375, fub not. [?].

QIaus, King of Norway, converted to Ghriftianity, ii. 373;
is fainted, ibid, eftablilhes the Gofpel, and by what me-
thods, ibid. [«].

Olive, Jean Pierre de, famous Francifcan in xiii cent, excites
new diffenfions in the order, iii. 209 and [3] ; the corrup-
tions of the church of Rome, the chief objed of his cenfure,
2io; his fanaticifm, ibid, warmth againft the Popes for
maintaining the renunciation of property, 211 and [/].

Olympia, Donna, her illicit commerce with Pope Innocent X.
V. 95 and [f].

Olymp'todorus, a Platonic philofopher In Iv cent. I. 335.

Ophites, a fed of ridiculous Heretics In ii cent. i. 228 ;
divided into Chriftian and Antichriftian, ibid, their tenets,
•whence they had their name, ibid.

Optatus, his work againft the Donatifts, and charader, L
353 and [w].

Oratory, priefts of the, founded in xvi cent. iv. 199; their
name, whence, ibid.

Order, its meaning when applied to Monks, ii. 402 [y^].

Orders, ecclefiaftical, their great vices in xii cent. iii. 62,
63 and [</].

— — — , religious, new in xiv cent, what, ill. 344; new in
XV cent, what, 425.

-, monadic, their ftate in xvii cent. v. 158 ; refor-

mations made, and hence two clafTes, ibid. [/, wj j new,
founded in xvii cent. 164.

S30 INDEX.

Ore/me, Nicholas, his French tranflation of Ariftotle in xiv
cent. iii. 299 and [w].

Origerii his zeal in fpreading copies of the Gofpel, i. 239 ;
charafter, 263 and \_x'] ; erroneous method of explaining
Chriflian truths hj the Platonic philofophy, 266; the
abufe of it by his followers, ibid, his Hexapla, fragments
of it, 269 and [_/"] ; allegorical method of interpreting
Scripture, cenfured, ibid, neglefls the outward letter of
it, and confines his ftudy to the hidden fenfe of it, 270
and [^, h']; his fubdivifions of this myftical world, ibid,
and 271 ; method followed by other interpreters, ibid, his
Stromata and principles, 272; moral works, ibid, rigor-
ous meafures by Demetrius, Bifhop of Alexandria, in two
councils againft him, 279 ; his book of Principles contains
dangerous opinions, 280 and \j] ; his deprivation and
degradation varioufly received, ibid, and [m] ; confutes
the Arabian philofophers, 299 ; controverfies concerning
him in iv cent. 378 ; troubles in the Eaft, on account of
his writings, 380; his method of interpreting Scripture
followed by many, ii. 40. 122; controverfies concerning
him renewed in vi cent. 127 ; condemned by Juftinian,
and his do<5trine ordered to be fupprefl'ed, ibid, and [yf, /] ;
condemned with his followers in the fifth general council
at Conftantinople, 130 and [rj ; his dodrine adopted by
the Quakers, v. 458.461.

Ongenifm, difputes about in v cent. ii. 50 j melancholy
effefts of them to Chryfoflom, 51.

Origeni/Is, who, i. 381.

Orkneys, Chriftianity firfl: propagated there in x cent. ii. 374.

Orofms, obviates many objeftions againft Chriftianity in his
hiftory, ii. 12 ; his charadler, 33, 34 and [/>].

Ofiandery Andrew, his Harmony of the Evangelifts, iv.
296; difputes excited by him in xvi cent. 325; his
charadler and dodrine, 326; oppofed by Stancarus, 327".

Ofnaburg, peace of Weftphalia concluded at, v. 107.

OJlorod, Chriftopher, attempts to propagate Socianianifm in
Holland, iv. 498 ; is baniflied, and his books condemned
to be burned, but not executed, ibid. [«].

OJirogoihs, kingdom in Italy in v cent, and its duration, ii. 2.

Ctho the Great, his zeal for Chriftianity, ii. 374 ; exceffive
liberality to the clergy, and its unhappy effefts, 375 ;
obtains the Purple, and fainted with the title of Emperor
by Pope John XII. 393 ; calls a council, and degrades
the perjured Pope, ibid, his death and miferable confe-

INDEX.

quences, 395 ; his edift, by which he and his fuccefTors

maintained their fupremacy over the Bifliop arid Church of

Rome, 398.
Otho, Bifliop of Bamberg, converts the Pomeranians in xii

cent. iii. i, 2 and [a].
* IV, Emperor, depofed and excommunicated by Pope

Innocent III. iii. 167.

3Pachymeresj George, his works, iii. 231 j a myfHc writer
in xiii cent, and his treatife on Dionyfius, 246.

Pacific age, that time fo denominated when Chrili came inta
the world, i. 21.

PaduUi Antony of, an expofitor of Scripture in xiii cent,
iii. 239. , , . , .

Paganifm, remains of in it in iv cent, although zealoufly
oppofed by the Chriftian Emperors, i. 325 ; fome remains
in vi cent, even among the learned, ii. 96.

Pagans, their deities were ancient heroes, &c. i. 25 ; pay
worfhip to material and heavenly bodies, and this accounted
for, ibid, and [w] ; the rites and facrifices they paid to
thefe deities various, 26 ; had dated times and places for
this worfliip, 27 ; their myfteries infamous, ibid, religiori
did not infpire its votaries with the love of virtue, 28 ;
why rejefted, 29 ; promoted univerfal corruption, ibid,
und [x] ; the two arguments ufed by their crafty priefts
in defence of their religion, 29.

Pajon, Claude, attempts to modify the do<Srine of the Re-
formed Church, v. 363 ; this affertion correded, ibid,
[w] ; his fentiments mifreprefented by his adverfaries,
364, 365 and £j] ; his own declaration, 366 and £z] ;
tenets condemned as heterodox, ibid.

Pokologus, Jacob, maintains Badn^eus's doflrine, and is
burned at Rome, iv. 508.

Palamas, Gregory, Archbifhop of Theflalonisa, fupports
the dodtrine of the Quieti(b in xiv cent. iii. 363 ; and
prevails in feveral councils at Conftantinople, ibid, and 364 ;
his notions concerning the divine operation, ibid.

Palatinate, decline of the Protefiants in xvii cent. v. 341,
342 and [/].

Palejline, its two religions, the jewifli and Samaritan, much,
corrupted among the people at our Saviour's coming into
the worldj i. 40 j diviCoa into various feiSs among the

S$« INDEX.

learned, 41 j the decline of the Chrlftians here in xii cent,

iii. II.
Palladius, writes the Laufiac hiftory, and whence this name,

i. 350 and [<?] ; his miffion among the Scots (Irifh) not

attended with defired fuccefs in v. cent. ii. 8 and [y] ;

his works and charafter, 32.
Pandulphy Legate of Pope Innocent III. his artful and

infolent behaviour to John of England, iii. 169, 170.
PanormitanuSi Antonius, revives Latin poetry in xv cent. iii.

PantsnuSi is faid to convert the Indians in ii cent, and the
fad examined, i. 147 ; his verfion of the Scriptures loft,
182.

Panthetfts, account of this impious feft, v. 6^, and [«] ;
moft eminent members among them, 64 and [w, x, y~\.

PaprJ power, faved from ruin by the force of the fecular arm
and imperial edids in xvi cent. iv. 95.

Papin, Ifaac, propagates the dodrine of Pajon, and reduces it
to two propofitions, v. 366 ; refuted by Jurieu, and con-
demned and excommunicated, 367 ; turns Roman Catholic
ibid.

Paraceljlft'tc (fire) philofophy, its ftate in x\ni cent. v. 74.

Paraceljijls^ eminent in xvi cent. iv. 291 ; aim at the fubverfion
of the Peripatetic philofophy, ibid, get footing in England
and France, and other countries, with their motives, 292
and [jc].

Paraceffus., Theophraftus, a fuppofed Infidel, iv. 155 ; his
charafler as a philofopher, 1 60 ; founds the philofophical
fed of Theofophifts, 161 ; makes great improvements in
chemiftry, ibid. \_q\.

PariSi council afTembled at, by Lewis the Meek, rejeds
Pope Adrian's letter in favour of image-worfliip, ii. 262.

. , frequented in xii cent, for its eminent divines, iii. 86;

various feds of divines here, ibid, the firft European
Univerfity founded at in xiii cent, and whence this name
148 ; fevere difcipline in it, 149 ; academy of fciences
flourifhes in xvii cent. v. 68.

~ . , Matthew, an eminent hiflorian in xiii cent. iii. 151.
, William of, a metaphyfical divine in xiii cent. iii. 233.

, John of, his great charader, iii. 234 and [«].

, Abbe de, pretended miracles wrought at his tomb, y.

201 [k].

Parthenhis, patriarch of Conftantinople in xvii cent. v. 239 j
oppofes the pretenfions of Rome, which defifts from further
attempts, ibid.

INDEX. 333

jParuta, his errors, iv. 477 and [i] ; a member of thefecret

aflemblies at Venice and Vicenza, 478.
Pafaginians (circumcifed), name of afedtin xii cent. iii. 123 ;

their great averfion to the church of Rome, ibid, two

diftinguifhing tenets, ibid.
Pafcal il. Pope, renews the difputes concerning inveftitures,

iii. 41 ; imprifoned by the Emperor, 43 ; refigns the Ring

andGrofier, 44; breaks the convention with the Emperor,

and excommunicates him, ibid, is condemned by a council

at Rome, 44 [b'] ; and dies, 45.
•— illuftrates the doftrine of Des Cartes, v. 172 ; account

of his Provincial Letters, 183 [w] ; a patron of the

Janfenifts, 198.
Paffau, pacific treaty with the Proteftants, iv. 1 1 7 ; fome of

its principal articles, ibid. [^].
Paterinus, 2. common name given to all Heretics in xi cent.

ii. 490 ; origin of it, ibid. [r].
Paterius's expofition of the Old and New Teftament, a

compilation only from Gregory the Great, ii. 1 74 and f^l.
Patriarch, the nature of their office explained, i. 176 ; theit*

creation, whence, 340 ; Bifliop of Rome their prince,

342 ; their number increafed in v cent. ii. 24 ; their

privileges confidered, ibid, not univerfally acknowledged,

25 ; inconveniences arifing from the patriarchal government,

ibid, contefts with each other, and melancholy effefts, 261.
Patrick, converts the Lifli in v cent. ii. 8 ; founds the

Archbifihoprick of Armagh, 9 ; called the Apoftle of the

irifh, from the fuccefs of his miniftry, ibid.
Patronage, the right of, its origin, i. 383.
PatropqffianSf who, and why fo called, i. 229.
Paul, called to be an Apoftle by Chrift himfelf, i. 62 ; his

extraordinary character, ibid.
•. , the firft hermit, i. 268 ; if properly ftiled the founder

of the Myftics, ibid.
— — , of Samofata, founder of a fed of heretics, i. 298 ;

his errors about the Trinity, ibid.

' ; the Deacon, his fame and works in viii cent, ii. 240,

-^ — - TI. Pope, his mixed charadler, iii. 419 and \_p~\.

III. Pope, propofes to call a general council at Man-

tua, iv. 99 ; the place objected againfl, and why, ibid.
and [/, tkJ ; his propofals for a reformation more fpecious
than real, 106 and [wj ; difpute about his chara^er,
187 [.].
Vot. VL X ?i

334 INDEX.

Paid IV. (CarafFa), Pope, his charafler and arrogance, i*-.
18.8 and [f] ; founder of the Theatins, 197.

V. (Borghefe), Pope, his charafler, v. 93; conteft

with the Venetians, 94 ; the occafion and important
pieces on both fides, ibid. [^].

' (Vincent de), founder of the priefts of the miffions in

xvii cent. v. 166; is fainted, ibid.

PauHciansy controverfy of the Greeks with them in vii cent.
ii. 181 ; a fed in ix cent. 353 ; perfeculed by the Greek
Emperors, and confequences, 354 ; their deplorable ftate
under the Emprefs Theodora, 355; meet with protedion
from the Saracens, and under the command of Carbeas
carry on a bloody war againft the Greeks, 355, 356 and
[/)] ; their dodrine propagated with fuccefs among the
Bulgarians, ibid, and [§>] ; whether Manichasans or not,
confidered, 357; their opinions in fix articles, 358,359,
360, 361, and [_x, y, z] ; miferable flate under the
Greeks in xi cent. 561 ; take refuge in Europe, 562 ;
their reformation attempted, and warmly purfued by the
Emperor Alexius, ibid, where firft fettled, 563 and [oj ;
different names, 564 and [j5, §■, rj ; their firft aflembly at
Orleans, with their abettors, ^6^ ; having rejeded lenient
methods ufed for their convidion, are condemned to
be burned alive, ibid, their principles feem to be myflic,
^66 and [«] ; another branch converted by Gerhard, and
particular tenets, ibid, and 567 ; and why adopted by
feme, 569.

Paulinus, of Aquileia, his charader and works, ii. 239.

— — — — , Bifhop of Nola, his works, i. 353.

Peafants, their horrid war in xvi cent, and the occafion, iv.
63, 64 and \_b~\ ; their claims made religious by Munzer,
with their different demands, 64 ; their outrages not
chargeable on Luther's dodrine, 6^ ; defeated at Mulhau-
fen, and their ringleader Munzer put to death, ibid, and 66.

Peckham, John de, a metaphyfical divine in xiii cent. iii. 233.

Pclagianlfm, its rife in v cent. ii. 83.

Pelagians^ their tenets, ii. 84 and [a] ; fupprefled by Au-
guirin's writings, 85 ; progrefs of their oj)inions in the
Eaft, ibid, condemned in Gaul, England, and Africa, 86.

Pelagius, account of him, ii. 83 ; his charader unfairly
reprefented by Jerome, ibid, [z] ; and impartially ftate<l
by Auguflin, ibid, appeals to xht court cf Rome, 85 and
[r/] ; condemned there by Zofimus, 86.

Pellkan, a writer in xvi cent. iv. 434.

INDEX. 335

Pittance, which had been long negledled, is reftored ii» vil

cent, by Theodore of Tarfus, ii. 177,, 178 and [c}.
Penitents,, firfl allowed private confeffion by Leo the Great,

Penn, William, procures a toleration for the Quakers under
James II. and account of, v. 455, 454 and [r] ; fettles •
the Quakers in Pennfylvania, which was granted him by
Charles II. and fo named from him, 455 ; his charadter,
ibid, and [^] ; flourifliing ftate of Pennfylvania, 455, 456 ;
endeavours to digefl Quakerifm into a regular form, 459 ;
his writings, 4,60 fub. not. [^].

Pennaforl, Raymond de, his decretals, and the fame acquired
by them in xiii cent. iii. 159 ; his polemic works againft
the Jews and Saracens, 248 ; is fainted in xvii cent.
V. 231.

Pennfylvania, province of America, Quakers eftablilhed there,
and whence its name, v. 455, 456.

People, their right of chufing their rulers and teachers in the
primitive church, i. 98 ; feem to have purchafed this right
by their oblations, ibid.

Pepin f ufurps the crown of France in viii cent. ii. 222 ; is
fupported by Pope Zachary, zzz, 223 and [y] ; anointed,
and crowned by Stephen, Z23 and [r] ; his donation to
the See of Rome, 225.

Peraldus, William, his works, and the fame he acquired, iiL
234 and [?«J.

Perezius, attacks and refutes the Jews in xv cent. iii. 443. ■

Peripatetics, flourilh in xvii cent. v. 74 ; meet with formi-
dable adverfaries in Des Cartes and Gaffenxli, 273.

Perkins, William, his treatifes on morality and charadter, iv:.
414 and [oj.

Perrault, account of his book on the morality of the Jefuits,
v. 184, fub [to].

Perieres, Bonaventure des, a fuppofed infidel in xvi cent,
iv. 155.

Perfia, three perfecutions there by Sapor II. againft the
Chriftians, i. 332.

Peter, Bifhop of Ravenna, whence called Chryfologus, ii,
34 and \f\.

FuUo (Fuller), rejedls an opinion of Eutyches, which

he modifies, and excites troulales in the church, ii. 77$
founder of the fedt called Theopafchites, 78 and [/].

. his fuperftitious zeal for a war to the Holy land, ii.

428 ; forged letters from Heaven, to animate Chriftians

53^ INDEX.

in the caufe, ibid, aflembles a council at Placentia, and
recommends the expedition againd the Saracens of Palef-
tine, ibid, leads a principal divifion of the army, and is
defeated, 430.

Peter Pence, what, and why fo called, ii. 482 [^e],

of Celle, attacks the Scholaftics in xii cent. iii. 91.

< — — the Chanter, oppofes the Schoolmen, iii. 91 and £0].

. de Vineis, an account of the book faid to be written by

him, iii. 143.

— — I. Emperor of Ruffia, introduces a change into the
Ruffian church, v. 244; a patron of the Arts and Sciences,
ibid, abolifhes the penal laws againft religious diiFerences,
and declares himfelf fupreme head of the church, 245 ;
eflablifhes a fynod at Peterfburg, 246.

JPeterfen, John William, his inventions and reveries in xvii
cent. r. 315; llrange dodlrine, and fuccefs, 316 and [jJ.

Fetit, his doftrine concerning the lawfulnefs of putting a
tyrant to death, iii, 406 ; and condemned as a deteftable
herefy in the council of Conftance, and by the univerfity
of Paris, 407.

Petrarch, zealous in reviving the fludy c^ the learned languages
in xiv cent. iii. 296.

J'etrohrvjftans, a fed in xii cent. iii. 112; do(5lrine held by
them, ibid. 113 and [w].

peirucct, Cardinal, a difciple of Molinos, v. 224,

petrus, Comeftor, his abridgment of the Scriptures, iii. 77.

Feucer, attempts to reform Lutheranifm, fubftituting Calvin-
jfm in its place, iv. 330 ; his character and fufFerings, ibid,
[r] ; writings to promote his defign, 332 \_t~\ ; convocations
by Auguftus at Drefden, ibid, and at Torgaw, with the
iffue, 333 and [jc] ; imprifoned, but is afterwards releafed,

334-
Teyrere, Ifaac la, his ftrange doftrine, v. 227 ; is caft into

prifon, renounces his errors publicly, and turns Papift,

228.
pezeUus, his catechifm favourable to the fentiraents of Calvin,

iv. 332.
Ffqff', Matthew, zealous in projedling an union between the

Lutherans and Reformed in xvii cent, and good charader,

vi. 30 and [/] ; oppofed by the Lutherans, ibid.
Tharifeesj their tenets, i. 41, 42; moral doftrines, 45, 46;

bad influence, ibid.
JPhiladelpbia, whence fo called, v. 456.
Fh'ikidelphian fociety, founded in xvii cent, and by whom, v.

^95 ; opinions and chief members, 496.

INDEX. %if

Philip, father and fon, Emperors, favour Chriftianlty, i. 237 ;

whether Chrlftians themfelves, ibid, and \_d~\.
, the Solitary, an eminent moral writer in xii cent. iii.

94-
— . — , the Fair, King of France, his conteft with Boniface

VIJI. iii. 304 ; vigoroufly oppofes papal power, ibid.

charges the Pope with enormous vices, 305 ; fends vVilJiam

de Nogaret to feize the Pope's perfon, ibid, infifts ou the

formal condemnation of Boniface, and procures che removal

of the papal refidence from Rome to Avignon, 306.

Philip, of Heffe, unjuftly detained prifoner by the Emperor

Charles V. iv. no; the perfidious behavioar of the latter

on this account, with the doubt concerning it, ibid, and

■ Theodore, the chief of thofe who excited commotions

in xvi cent, concerning excommunication, iv. 446.

Philippicusy. Bardanes, Emperor of the Greeks, elpoufes the
caufe of the Monothelites, ii. 251 ; orders a pidture,
reprefenting the council that condemned this fed, to be
removed out of the church of St. Sophia, ibid, commands
that no images of this nature be placed in the Latin churches
ibid, his edidl rejeded by Conftantine the Roman pontiff,
who excommunicates the Emperor, 252; is deprived of
the empire, ibid.

Philology, its flourifliing ftate in xvi cent. iv. 160; its great
importance, ibid. 156, 157 and [in] ; cultivated among
the Lutherans in xvii cent. v. 284.

Philofophers, obfcure the truth, i. 34; Oriental, their firfl:
principles, 85 ; divided in fentiments, 86 ; opinions con-
cerning the Diety, 87 ; origin of the world, 88 ; the ftate
and dedination of human fouls, 89 ; fome converted to
Chriftianity, and their converfion if advantageous, confid-
ered, 153; their efforts in iv cent, againft Chriftianity,
325; prejudices thereby received, 326; who thefe are,
327 ; two great fefts of them in xvii cent v. 82 ; who
adopt neither mataphifical, nor mathematical fyftems, 89.

Philofophical lin, the do6frine of, what, iv. 224 {_a'\.

Philofophy, two kinds prevailed at Ctirift's birth, i. 32 ; the
Eaftern not much known, 82 ; Oriental, properly fo called,
what, 84; the fuccefs of the Platonic due to Plotinus in
iii cent. 253 ; Platonic, moft prevalent in iv. cent. 334 ;
promoted by Julian, 335 ; its progrefs prevented by the
incurfions of the Goths, ii. 19, 20 ; Ariftotelian, revived
in v cent. 20 ; but decried invi cent. 103 ; its deplorable

33? INDEX.

fiate in vH cent. 1 64 ; Ariftotelian flounfhes in viil cent,
209 ; revived in ix cent, chiefly by the encouragement of
Bardas, 279; confined within the circle of the Dialedics
in xi cent. 452 and [nz] ; encouraged among the Greeks
in xii cent. iii. 27 and [a] ; three different methods of
teaching it in this cent. 35 ; Aftrology mixed with it in
xivcent, and confidered as magic, with the event, 300, 301 ;
Platonic in high efteem in xv cent. 386 ; Ariftotelian,
dangerous to Revealed religion, 388 ; its ftate in xvi cent,
iv. 157 ; in xvii cent. v. 271.

Philoflratus^s comparifon of Chrift with ApoUpnius Tyaneus,
i. 249 ; its pernicious confequences, 250.

pWotheus^ his works, lii. 349.

JPhiloxenusy Bifhop of Alexandria, rejcfts Eutyches' opinion,
and modifies it, ii. 77.

— — the Syrian, his tranflations of part of the Scrip-
tures into the Syriac language, ii. 121.

Pidocas, made Emperor by unjuft means in vii cent. ii. 165 ;
engages to give the Pope the title of Univerfal Bifhop, ibid.

PhotinuSi Bifhop of Sirmium, author of an heretical fedl in iv
cent. i. 413 ; his erroneous notions concerning the Trinity
ibid, is degraded, and dies in exile, 414.

Photius, Patriarch of Conftantinople, his learning, ii. 278 ,
explains Ariftotle, 279; his works and charadler, 303;
expofition of Scripture, not to be recommended as a model
to other commentators, 316 and \_o, p'] ; firft controverfy
between the Greeks and Latins on his account, 340 ;
mutual excommunications, 341 ; the fecond conteft, in
which he is degraded, 342 ; engages the Bifhops to elpoufe
his caufe, as a public caufe of the church, 343 ; brings
articles of herefy againft the Latins, ibid. 344 and [_y] ;
which are anfwered, ibid, is reftored to his See by Bafilius
the Macedonian, and with the confent of the Pope, 345 ;
negleding to fulfil the conditions made with the Pope, is
excommunicated, and again degraded, ibid, the Pope's
unjuft demands rejefted by the Greeks, 346; hence
difputes arofe, which ended in a total feparation between
the Greeks and Latins, ibid.

Phratt'zaj George, his works, iii. 428,.

P'lchon^ the Jefuit, renews the difpute concerning the frequent
receiving of the Eucharift, iv. 226; is cenfured by the
French Bifliops for it, ibid.

Plaet, a French writer in xvii cent. v. 349 ; his moral writings,
ibid.

INDEX. 339

Pietifm, Contrbverfy concerning, its rife in xvii cent. V. 3<So ;
by whom begun, 301 ; Spener's private meetings, and
his noble defign in them, ibid, his book of Pious DefireSf
for promoting vital religion, with abufes thereon, ibid,
complaints againrt it, ibid, and commotions at Leipfic,
302 ; biblical colleges founded^ by whom, and for what
end, the name of Pietifts to whom applied, 303 ; pro-
grefs of thefe debates, ibid, extravagant fanaticifm, and
confequence, 304, 305 and [w] ; debates carried on with
Spener and the divines of Hall, 306 ; fubjeft of thefe
debates, 307 ; firft, a thorough reformation of the divinity
fchools propofed, ibid, difputes that hence arofe, 308 ;
th* fecond great objedl- of debate, whence arofe endlels
controverfies, ibid, and 309 ; thefe Pietifts proceed ftiil
further in two points, with the objedions to them, ibid,
and 310 ; the third principal objeft which they infiftedon,
310; various charadteis of thefe reformers, who endea-
voured to promote piety at the expence of truth, 311.

Pietifts, their order founded in xvii cent. v. 167.

— — — , reformed, account of, v. 303 ; laws enadted againilt
them, 305 ; their ftate in xviii cent. vi. 25.

Pilatus, Leontius, his zeal in revivipg the ftudy of the Greek
language in xiv cent. iii. 297.

Pin, Dr. Ellis du, expofes the injuftice of the papal claims,
V. 144 ; account of the correfpoodence carried on between
him and Archbifliop Wake, relative to a projedt of union.
between the Englifh and GallicJn churches, vi. 6^, 66,
See Wake.

Pifa, the famous council afTemblcd at in xv cent, to termi-
nate the divifions in the papal empire, iii. 392 ; is unfus-
cefsful, ibid.

Pifanus, Raynerius, his funamary of Theology, iii. 351.

Tifcator, John, his doftrine concerning the obedience of
Chrift, v. 356 ; is adopted by^the Romifh church, aod
the, Reformed in France, 357 [jji, ij.

Ft/ides, Gregory, his works, ii. 170.

-Pz/^ifnaj- writes againll: the treaty of Paflau, iv. 284.

Fills II. Pope, his charafter, iii. 417 ; obtains the abro-
gation of the Pragmatic Sanfiion, ibid, and [n] ; his
impudent retradion of former opinions, 419 ; enjoins
filence on the worfhip of Chrift's blood, 446.

IV. Pope, an account of, iv. 188.

V. eminent for his aufterity, and fainted, iv. 188 [^].

since, M. de la, his opinions concerning original (in, and
cpnteftt occafioned by it ia xvii cent. y. 3615 condemned

340 INDEX.

by the Synod of Charenton, yet are received by many,
ibid, churches of Switzerland alarmed at the progrefs of
his opinions, with their proceedings againft him, 418.

PlacettBy La, his moral works, v. 349.
JPlfinudes, Maximus, his charafter, iii. 295.

jPlhtOy his notions concerning the Deity, i. 35 ; the defedts
of his philofophy, 36; an accufation againft him not
ftridly true, ibid. [Aj ; his works tranflated into Latin by
Viftorinus, ii. 18 ; greatly admired in v cent. 19; his
Timaeus more commended than underflood in x cent. 385 ;
his opinions by whom adopted in xii cent. iii. 27 ; philo-
fophy revived in xv cent. 386.

Platonics, their tenets, i. 35; defedls, 36; fchools more
frequented than thofe of the Stoics, 164 ; new, their
rife in Egypt in ii cent. ibid, why fo called, and theif
feeming candour, 1 6^ ; whence ftiled Ecledics, ibid, their
difcipline approved by Chriftians, ibid, prefer Plato to all
others, 1 66 ; the principles of their philofophy, as im-
, proved by Ammonius, 168; and its chief articles, 169;

and moral difcipline, 170; flourifli in iii cent. 253;
fome converted to Chriftianity, 255 ; their ftate in iv
cent. 334; principles adopted by expofitors of Scripture,
355 ; their ftate in v cent. ii. 19 ; oppofe Chriftianity by
their writings in vi cent. 96; their fuppreffion, 105.

Platoni/ls, their attempts againft Chriftianity in iii cent.
i. 248 ; different feds among them, 254.

Pletho, Gemiftius, promotes the Platonic philofophy in xv
cent. iii. 385; and the Greek language, 428.

Plotinus, his dodrine univerfally piopagated in iii cent. i.
253 and 254 [/^] ; oppofes the Gnoitics with the Chrift-
ians, and whence, 287.

Plutarch^ his character, i. 1 63 ; renews the celebrated academy
at Athens in iii cent. 254.

Pockefius, heads the fpirif\ial libertines in xvi cent. iv. 416.

Podonipta, Mennonites ft called, and whence, iv. 458.

Po'iret, Peter, a follower and defender of Bourignon, His
mixed charadler, and remark thereon, v. 495 ; his works
ibid. [A].

Poland, commotions excited there by Stancarus, iv. 328 and
[fw] ; progrefs of the Reformation here in Xvi cent. 392 }
Servetus's doflrine introduced there by Gonefius, 477.

Poles, their converfion in x cent, and the methods ufed, ii.

PoUl'tan, afuppofed infidel in xvi cent, iv, 155.

INDEX. 341

Pol/iac, Joliii de, oppofes the Mendicants in xiv. cent. iii\

322 ; his opinions condemned by Pope John XXli. ibid.

and [f].
Folycarp, his Epiftle to the Phih'ppians difputed, i. no, in

and \_d~\ ^ fufFers martyrdom in ii cent, under Antoninus,

159 ; confers with Anicet about the time oi"" keeping Eaftef

204.
Pomeranians, converted to Chriftianity in xii cent, by Ocho,

Bifhop of Bamberg, iii. i, 2 ; receive Albert for their firit

Bifhop, ibid.
Pomcrius, Julian, his confutation of the Jews, and other works,
ii. 171 ; his vain attempts to reconcile the feeming contra-

didlions in Scripture, 174.
Pomponace, Peter, an eminent fophift in xv cent. iii. 388;
his opinions not very different from the notions of the

Pantheifts, ibid.
PomponatuSf a fuppofed infidel In xvi cent. iv. 154.
Pongilup, Armannus, his fame and piety, iii. 218 ; reafons
to believe him not the founder of the Fratricelli, ibid. [/>3-
Pontius, of Nola, his good charafter and works, ii. 34 and

Popes (Roman pontiffs), when firfl; diftinguifiied by a Certain
pre-eminence over other BiflTops, i. 257 ; in what fenfe
this fuperiority mud be underftood, 258 ; their power in
iv cent, whence, 34.2 5 the double eledion, and its melan-
choly confequence, 343 ; the limits of their authority, ibid,
fteps laid for their future defjjotifm, 344 ; the fourth-
council of Sardis is fuppofed to favour it, ibid, their jurif-
diftion how increafed in v. cent. ii. 27 ; fupremacy not
acknowledged by the Africans and others, 28 ; conteft
with the Bifhop of Conftantinople for unlimited fupremacy
loS ; are fubject to the controul of the Gothic princes
109 ; obtain the title of Univerfal Bijhops from the tyrant
Phocas in vii cent. 165; their views of univerfaJ power
oppofed, and by whom, and the confequences, 166, 167 ;
fubjefl to the emperors, Ibid, ralfedtothe dignity of tcmporcil
princes by the ufurper Pepin, 225 aad \_f\ ; the oature of
their jurifdltftion under Charlemagne, 229, 230 and {_%, a~\ ;
their digcity lelfened by the Grecian Emperors, 232 ; and
made fubordlnate to them and the Latin raocarchs, 235
236 ; and limited by the civil power, 237 ; their opiniof«s
oppofed in councils ufFembkd by the Francs and Germans
for terminating difputes relative 10 image worfhip. ibid, the
Emperor's approbation neceffary to their coBfecration. 29s.
Vol. Vr. Y y '

342 I N t) E

-A..

298 ; their power aagmentedby the divifions of the empire
in ix cent. 294 ; divert the Emperors of ecclefiaftical
authority, 295 ; diminifh the power of councils and the
Billnops, 296 and [j] ; frauds and forgeries to fupport
their claims, ibid. 297, 298 and [z> a, c'] ; the caufe of
the vices among the clergy in x cent. 389 ; their fupreme
legiflative authority, oppofed by the German, French, and
Italian Bifhops, does yet gain ground by the adulatory
fervices of fome minions among the Bifhops, 398 ; the
right of canonization, though ufurped by John XV. is not
folely veded in them till xii cent. 412 ; their motives for
encouraging the firfl: crufade, 433, 434 and [_)>] ; affume
the name of Popes, or Univerfal Fathers, in xi cent, when
their authority was at the higheft, 459 ; confirmed in their
See by the approbation of the Emperors, 462 ; the right
of elefting them vefted in the collegeof Cardinals, excluding
the confent of the clergy and people, 474 ; the Imperial
privilege in eledling them violated, 475 ; acceffions to their
power by the zeal of Pope Gregory VIl. 479 ; called
Paterini, and v^hence, 490 and [r] ; the Romifh ritual
impofed by them on all the Latin churches, and the cudom
of performing divine fervice in Latin among all the Wefl-
ern churches, had their rife in xi cent. 558, 559 ; violent
difTenfions between them and the Emperors, concerning the
extent of power, and unhappy confequences, in xii cent,
iii. 41 ; deprive the Bifhops of the right of canonization,
60 ; and of the power to grant indulgences, 82 ; promote
crufades in xiii cent, and why, 129; methods taken at
this time to acquire univerfal dominion, 161 ; their
arrogant claims oppofed by civil and ecclefiaftical powers,
163 ; great acceflions of power due to Innocent III. and
Nicolas IV. 164, 165 ; the advantage they derived from
the orders of Mendicants, and their returns for theie favours
193, 194, 195 and {_x^y, %, a] ; their authority diminifhed
under the Gallic pontiffs, 307 ; their power declared to
be inferior to that of general councils at the councils of
Conflance and Bafil, 394. 411 ; deprived of their Expec-
tances, Refervations, and Provifions, at the latter council,
411 ; their zeal for propagating ChriOianity in xvi cent,
examined, iv. 150; manner of their eledions, 165 ; what
diiHnfiicn mufl be made betwixt their authority and the
court of Rome, 170 and [f] ; debates concerning their
power, ibid, find zealous advocates for their authority in
tlieJefuitSj 1841 their itifallibility and unlimited fupremacy

INDEX.

.,not uiilverfally acknowledged by the church of Rome,

220.
PorJagCi a member of the Philadelphian fociety, an account

of, V. 496.
Porphyry, oppofes the Platonic philofophy to the dodlrine of

the Gofpel, i. 248; a more virulent than formidable enemy

of Chriftianity, ibid, his work againfl the Chriftians burned

by order of Conftantine the Great, ibid, and 249 [_c'\ ;

the anfwers to this work loft, 249, fub fin. not. [f J ; a

profefTed admirer of Plotinus, 253 and 254 [/'].
Porre, Gilbert de la, charged with blafphemy, and fubmits

his opinions to the arbitration of the Pope, lii. 93, 94;

his errors the confequence of an exceffive fubtility, and

metaphylical method of explaining the Chriftian doftrine,

94.
Port-Royal, convent of, defcribed, v. 214; fan<5tity of the

religious in it, and its fame, 215, 216 and note ; demoliflied

by Lewis XIV. at the requeft of the Jefuits, 218.
Portugal, her conteft with Rome in xvii cent. v. 142 ; throws

off the Spanifh yoke, ibid.
Poftt'fvt, Chriftian dodors, fo called in xii cent, and why,

iii. 89.
Pojfevin, Anthony, a Jefuit mifHonary, his fruitlefs attempt

to unite the Romifti and Ruffian churches in xvi cent. iv.

265 ; writes againft the Proteftants, v. 100.
Potter, Archbifhop of Canterbury, maintains the authority of

church and clergy of England againft the attem.pts of

Bifliop Hoadley to diminifh it, and his character, vi. 32.
Praetorius, his work, " Tuba Pacis," to convert Proteftants,

V. 120 and [r].
Prague, Univerfity of, &c. right of fuffrages divided by its

founder into four nations, iii. 397 ; encroachments made

by the German nation on this account, and conte(i: about

it in XV cent, fatal to John Hufs, 398.
— — — ^, Jerome of, condemned and burned alive in xv cent.

iii. 40c ; the true caufes of this proceeding, 401. 404 and

[.V, a, b']. ^
Praxeas, his notions concerning the Trinity, i. 229 ; his

followers called Monarchians, and whence, ibid.
Prayers^ the addition of Ave-Maria made to them In xiv

cent. iii. 361.
Predejlinariaiu, whence their rife in v cent. ii. 86 ; their

doflrine, 87 ; oppofed by Auguftine, ibid, the opinion of

fomc concerning the reality of this fed, ibid, and [^].

343

344 INDEX.

Predeft'tnation a^id Grace, controverfy concerning, in ix cenlt

ii. 334; begun by Godefchalcus, a Saxon, ibid, its ftate

in xvi cent iv. 358 ; Calvin's dodrine of it, 368.
Premotitre, an order of Monks founded by Norbert in xii

cent, iii. 69 ; their univerfal fame, ibid, exceflive poverty

at firft, and future opulence, ibid. [_q] ; difcipline chiefly

modelled by St. Auguftine's rule, 70 and [r] ; lirft arrival

into England, ibid, fub fin; not.
Prejbyier, its import, i. 99 [^J, ibid. [c].
Prejbyierians, flourifh under Cromwell, v. 390, 391.
Prefcriplion, how pleaded againft error, in iii cent. i. 274,

275 and [m~\ ; polemics reft upon it in xvii cent. v. 126.
Prejier, John, an account of in xii cent. iii. 9 and [b] ; his

fuccefTor deprived of his kingdom by Genghis Khan, u ;

the confequence of his death on the affairs of the Chriftians

in Tartary, 24.
Preflhood, an artful parallel between the Jewirti and Chriftian,

i. 176 ; its prenicious efFefls, ibid.
Pr'imajius, ofAdrumetum, his works, ii. 1x8. 123.
Printing, this art difcovered in xv cent. iii. 382 ; by whom

invented, ibid, and [/].
Prifcillian, revives the Gnoftic herefy in iv cent. i. 415 ;

condemned to death by the order of Maximus, 416; an

account of his profecutor, ibid. \jn~\.
PrifciUianiJls, their tenets imperfectly reprefented, and how

far they refembled the Manichseans, 417 and [o].
Probability, dodtrine of, inculcated by the Jefuits, and what,

iv. 224 and [a].
Proclus, a modern Platonic in v. cent, his charafter, mafters,

and difciples, ii. 19 and [m~\.
Procopius, of Gaza, his works, ii. 116; his character as an

cxpofitor of Scripture, 122.
Propagation of the Gofpel in foreign parts, account of that

fociety, v. 47.
Prophets of the New Teftament, the nature of their oifice,

i. 100; fanatical in xvii cent. v. 328.
Pro/per, of Aquitain, an eminent polemic writer in v cent.

ii. 35 ; his moral works, 45.
proteflanls, whence this name, iv. 72 and [/>] ; deliberate

about forming a league, on the Emperor's arrefting their

ambafTadors, ibid, bat come to no determination, 73 ;

diffenfion among them about the Eucharift, ibid prefent a

confeilion of their faith at Augfburg, 89 ; obje6t to a

council being called at Trent, and why, 106; attempt to

INDEX. 34^

propagate the Gofpel in foreign parts, 153 and [^] ; their
miflioms in Afia, v. 37 ; in America, 43 ; perlecuted by-
Rome in xvii cent. 109 ; milder methods ufed by Rome,
116; different propofals of their enemies, ibid, public and
private conferences between the doftors of both churches,
but the breach is widened, 1 1 8 and [«] ; methods of
reconciliation by the Romanifis ineiFtflual, 119.

Protejlants, French, a great variety in their religious fenti-
ments, iv. 372 ; join in communion wldi the church of
Geneva, ibid, their fufferings, ibid. 373 ; peace-makers
among them in xvii cent. v. 123 ; EngUfli peace makers,
William Forbes, ibid. 124 and [a] ; Dutch, Grotius with
the bad fruits of their labours, and George Calixtus'
conducfl, 124; defertions from the Proteftant to the
Catholic church in this cent.perfonal only, 1 30 ; asChriftina
of Sweden, ibid. [/, ot] ; Wolfgang, William, Count
Palatine, ibid. Chriftian William of Brandenburgh, Erneft
of Hefle, 131 and [a]; and other learned men, 308;
divided into four feds, 370.

Prujfta. See Liturgy.

Priijffians, murder their miffionaries Boniface and Bruno, ii.
426 ; compelled to receive Chrlftlanlty, ibid, compullive
methods ufed for their converfion In xiil cent, and the
fuccefs of them by the Teutonic knights, iii. 137 and [wj.

PfelluSf Michael, expounds Arlftotle, II. 279 ; his great
character, 446. 525 ; his commentaries, 532.

Ptokmaites, Valentlnian fedl In Ii. cent. I. 226.

Purgatory, Its analogy to Pagan fuperflltion, Ii. 38 and \_a'\ ;
the fuccefs of this dodtrine in x cent. ii. 406; dreaded more
than infernal torments, 407.

Puritans (Nonconformlfts), their rife in xvi cent. iv. 375 ;
uncharltablenefs of the Lutherans, and humanity of the

, Reformed towards them, 376 \_k'] ; two claffes refufe to
affent to Queen Elizabeth's proceedings, 378 ; their hiftory
by Neal, and character, 379 and [w] ; their fentlments
and doflrine, ibid, further exafperated, and opinion con-
cerning excommunication, 381 and [0] ; their difguft at
the rites impofed, and at other ufages, 382, 383 and
C/"' ?' *'~\ ? their principles of the fentlments on church-
governft^ent and worfliip, in anfv/er to the. Queen's
Commiffioners, 384. 386; divided into a variety of feds,
387 ; controverfy between them and the church of England,
with the condu(5t of the Helvetic church to the latter, and
the reafpns, 422 ; conteft about dodrinal points, 42^ and

34S I N D E X.

f J] ; their niiffions to America, V. 45 and [r j ; their
ftate under James I. 368 ; hope for better times, but are
difappointed, ibid. 369 ; refolution in favour of them,
399 and [/&].

Quakers, propagate their dodrine without reftraint under
Cromwell, v. 393 ; their hiflory, and whence denomi-
nated, 447 ; rife and founder, ibid. 467 and [/'J ; anony-
mous letter in defence of their founder cenfured, ibid, fub.
not. [/] ; tumults and proceedings againft them, 449 and
£i] ; their firft attempts under Cromwell, 450 ; flrange
inflances of moft extravagant fanaticism, ibid, and [iif] ;
vain attempts of Cromwell to fupprefs them, 452 ; progrefs
of this fed under Charles II. ibid, aflume a regular form
of difcipline, with their chief members, ibid. 453 and [«] ;
their fufferings during this reign, and on what account,
453 and [0] ; are tolerated under James II, and William
III. and whence, ibid. 454 and [r] ; attempt to propagate
their doctrine in other countries, and fuccefs, 454, 455;
their fettlement in America, and how, 455 ; inteftine
difputes and contefts among them, 456 ; concerning the
reality of the hiftory of Chrift's life and fufferings, and
which denied by them, 457, 458 and [j, z] ; their
religion confidered in a general point of view, 458 ; and
digelledintotheformofaregularfyftem, andby whom, 459 ;
authors to be confulted concerning them, and the account
of Barclay's works, particularly his catecliifm, 459 [^] ;
their fundamental dodtrine, and the fame with that of the
ancient Myftics, 460, 461 and [r j; tenets that arife from
this fundamental principle, 461 ; their opinion of the
future Refurre(5tion, 463 and [J] ; docftrine concerning ,
Chrift, ibid. 464 ; religious difcipline and worfliip, 465 ;
rejefl baptifm, and the Eucharift, ibid, their moral doflrine
comprehended in two precepts ,and what they are, 466 ;
dillinguiflied from all other Chriftian feds, and how, with
their lingular cuftoms, ibid, relax their former aufteritj'-,
467 ; form of ecclefiaftical government, ibid, method of
preaching changed, 469 and [^J.

^efnel, Pafcafius, his celebrated New Teftament, with the
condemnation of it by Pope Clement XI. v. 1 89 and
[^, f] ; patronizes Janfenifm, 198 ; difputes in the Romilh
church on account of his New Tellament, and bad
confequence of its condemnation, vi. 12.

INDEX. 34.7

^i'ietifm, controverfies occafioned by its dodrme in xvii cent.
V. 220.

^lietifls (Hefychafts), their rife in the Ead in xiv cent. iii.
361 ; the fame with the Myftics, 362 ; employ their time
chiefly in contemplation, ibid, their notions of a celeftial
light within them, ibid, and [_q] ', branded with opprobrious
names, 363 and [r].

^'mfextum, council of Conftantinople in vii cent, why fo
called, ii. 180 and [_g~\, 193; enadls laws about ceremonies,
with the nature of its ads, 194; fix of its canons rejedled
by the Romanifts, ibid. [?/].

^'mtln, one of the leaders of the Spiritual Libertines, iv.
416.

R.

Rab ANUS Maurus, Archbifhop of Mentz, his great character,
ii. 283 ; called the Light of France and Germany, 305;
his commentaries, 318 ; fcriptural allegories, ibid, expofes
the errors of the Jews, 323 ; writes againfl: Radbert's
do6trine of the Eucharift, 331 ; oppofes Godefchalcus in
his notions of Predeftination and Grace, 334; the rife of
the quarrel between them, 338 and [r].

Rabelais, a fuppofed infidel in xvi cent. iv. 155.

Racozu, catechifm of, iv. 503 and [5-3 ; a colleftion of popular
tenets, and not a rule of faith, ibid, a feminary eieded
there, 505 ; ftudents of, vent their rage againfl: a Crucifix, .
whence the downfal of the Socinians in Poland, v. 480.

Radbertf Pafcafius, an account of him and- his works, ii.
306 ; his notion of the local prefence of Chrift's body in
the Sacrament, 330 and [i] ; and this dodrrine oppofed
by Bertram, 331 ; Scotus's precifion, with the fluduating
opinions of others, 332 ; his difpute with Bertram, concern-
ing the manner of Chrift's birth, 340.

Ram/sam, a philofophical fed: in xvi cent. iv. 290 ; oppofe
the Ariflotelians, 291. v. 272.

Ramus, Peter, a philofopher in xvi cent, his charader, ir.
160 ; 'his philofophy preferred to Ariftotle, iv. 410.

Ranee, Bouthellicrs de, his converfion unA great charader, v,
163 and [i5].

Rafa. Procopius, the head of the HufStes, his charader, iiL

435-
Rathkr, EiHiop of Verona, his works and character, ii. 404-
BMihman, Herman, controrerfy occafioned by his writings,

348 INDEX.

and characfter, \r. 319 ; his doflrine nlifreprefented, 320$
real doclrine reduced to four principal points, and what
thefe are, ibid, dies in the height of the controverfy, which
then gradually decreafes, 321.

Ratl/l'Dtiy Diet, rnemorial for peace, and the tefult, Iv. 105 ;
new conference held there, 108 ; the Proteflants proteft
againft the Trent decrees, and are profcribed, ibid. 109.

Raymond, de Sabundci his natural theology, iii. 443.

, Earl of Thouloufe, is excommunicated, and why,

iii. 266 ; re-admitted into the church, and oppofes the
pretended Heretics, ibid, his kingdom given away by
Innocent III. Pope, to Simon Earl of Montfort, 267 ;
conteft between his fon and Simon's fon, 268 ; oppofition
of the former againft the Pope, fruitlefs, ibid, accounts of
this war where to be found, 269 [^].

Real'ifts, why fo called, ii. 285 [^j ; Schoolmen chiefly fuch
in xiii cent. iii. 241 ; their defeds, ibid, their difputes with
the Nominalills in xiv cent. 299.

ReformailoTii its hiftory in xvi cent iv. 7 and \_a'] 5 its foun-
dation laid in the revival of letters, 10 ; how the people
were in ibme meafure prepared to receive it, 16 ; ardently
defired, 27 ; how far attempted, and its dawn rifes unex-
pectedly, 28; its rife and progrefs in Sweden, 76, 77;
its rife and progrefs in Denmark, 80 ; diftindtion in
that of Sweden and Denmark, 83 and [w] ; the
n:ieafures taken about dodtrine and difcipline commendable,
but not fo in reforming the clergy, ibid. 84 ; how far
this obfervation is juft, ibid, [w, x^ ; its rife and progrefs
in France, 85 ; and in other European ftates, 88 ; its
hiftory from the Aiigfburg confeilion till the war fubfequent
upon the Smalcald league, 89 ; from the Smalcald war till
the peace of religion at Augfburg, 108 ; a judgment of it,
and the means ufed for producing it, 1 3 1 ; civilized many
nations, 162, 163.

, its rife in England, iv. loi, 102, 103 and

\_pf g, r] ; the nature and eifedts of this firft dawn of the
Reformation here, 104 ; gains ground here, i ig ; how
promoted by Edward VI. and his charafter, ibid. 120-

-, takes place in Scotland, iv. 121 ; eftabliflied by

Knox, with his character, ibid, and [^], 122 and [/j].

its fuccefs in Ireland, iv. 123; Queen Mary's

defign to exlinguifli it, how prevented, 125 [?»j.

-, its progrefs in the United Provinces, iv. 126;

Gondudt of the nobility and people at this time, confidered

INDEX. 349

and explained, 127 [0] ; the religion of Switzerland
eftablifhed here, and univerfal toleration, with forae difliiic-
tion, 128 and [y].

'Reformation, in Italy, its progrefs, \v. 128.

' , in Spain, its dawn foon prevented fiom fpreading,

iv. 128, 129; executions from the inquilition upon the
death of Charles V. 131.

IRefugees, French, their charader, iv. 349.

Regale, a right enjoyed by the French Kings, and oppofed
by Innocent XI. in xvii cent. v. 147, 140 and notes.

Regino, Abbot of Prum, an account of, ii. 308.

Reinbolh, fingularity of his opinions, v. 322 ; feverely
cenfured by Danhaver, ibid. 323 ; opposes Lubieniecius's
attempts to eftablifii Socinianifm in MoJftein, v. 482.

Reineccius, a famous Lutheran Hiftorian in xvi cent. iv. 287.

Relics, excellive veneration for thera in ix cent. ii. 314; bv
what arts collefted, 315.

Religion, early method of teaching it in the Chriflian church
i. 113; corrupted by the principles of modern Platonifm,
266 ; its ftate in iv cent. 354 ; degenerates into fjperfHtion
355; pious frauds, whence, 357; method of explaining
Scripture on Origen's plan, 359 ; its docflrines determined
Avith more accuracy in v. cent. ii. 36 ; confequencesi> ibid.
the increafe of fuperftition in fupplicating Saints and war-
ihipping images, 37 ; efficacy attributed to the bones of
martyrs, and to the figure of the crofs, 38 ; the purification
of departed fouls, and benefits hence arifing to the Romiflj
church, 38, 39 and [_a~\', praftical, how explained in vi
cent, and methods ufed for advancing it, 1 24 ; remiffion
of fins purchafed by liberality to monks and churches, j 69 ;
its deplorable ftate and fuperftitions in vii cent. 172 ; this
exemplified from St. Eloi's life, ibid, and [wj ; placed
in purifying fire and offerings, 173 and [x] ; its decline in
viii c€nt. 240 ; the ignorance and fuperftition of ix cent.
and the caufes, 308, 309 ; its ftate in x cent. 406 ; an
univerfal opinion of the final difToIution of all things
being at hand nov/ prevailed, 408 ; whence this notion,
409 [a] ; the preparations thought necefTary againft this
cxpeded change, 409 ; made to confift in the obfervancc
of external rites in xi cent. 528 ; its melancholy ftate iii
kii cent. iii. 78, 79 ; attempts of many to reform abufes,
why unfuccefsful, 78 ; a general and deplorable account of
it in xiii cent. 234 ; tv/o eminent fources of corruptioji
introduced, 235; its dignity degraded by the great varietj
Vor.. VT. Z z

350 INDEX.

of rites," 253; corrupted in xiv cent, and hence the number
of fedaries increafed, 3515 many defenders engage to
prevent its total decay in xv cent. 433 j reduced to mere
external pomp and fliew, 448.

Religions, the variety in the Pagan world produces no difl«n-
tions, and whence, i. 24.

Religious errors, their punifhment by civil penalties, and
when introduced, i. 371.

Remi, Archbifliop of Lyons, defends Godefchalcus, and
his dodlrine, ii. 335«

Remigius, Bifliop of Auxerre, his expofitions, ii. 318; other
works, 319.

Remonjlrantsy Arminians fo called, Snd why, v. 422.

Refervaiion, ecclefiafiical, ftlpulated by Charles V. for the
Roman Catholics in xvi cent. iv. 284 and \_k'\.

Rejliiution edid, iffued out in Germany in xvii cent. v. 105 j
how put in execution, ic6 and ["uj.

Reuchlinv.s, John (Capnion), redore^ learning among the
Germans in XV cent. iii. 384, 385.

Rheims, William of, his works adapted to excite pious
fentiments, and to promote praflical religion, iii. 76.

Rhin/berg, folemn afiembly of tlie Collegiants holden every
year, and for what end, v. 486, 487.

Rhinjbergers. See Collegiants.

Rhodes, Alexander of, his million to Siam, &c. v. 14 j
luccefs, and the Pope's regulations thwarted by the Jefuits,
with the latter's injurious treatment of the Papal miffion-
aries, ibid, and [o]*

Rhodiusy Nilus, a warm advocate for the Greeks in xir
cent. iii. 349.

Ricci, Matthew, a zealous miffionary in xvi cent. iv. I53;
obtains a grant from the Emperor, to propagate the Golpel
in China, ibid, and \_h, i] ; founder of the Chriflian
church in China, declares for the innocence of Chinefe
rites, and how explaiTicd, v. 24 ; this opinion rejedled by
fome miffionaries, ibid, and ["y] ; proorcfs of this difpute
in favour of the Jefuits, yet turns againfl them, 25 ; buttle
on both fides, a.t the Pope's appointing a congreg-ttion to
examine it, 26 and [w, x'} ; this difpute reducible to two
great points, and the iirfl of thefe, 26, i/ ; tlie qucllion
on it rtatedj 27 ; anlwered by the Jeluits in the aflitmative,
ibid, by their adverfaries in the negative, and why neither
iide iatisfaclory, 28 ; fecond point, and the queftion
thereooj ibldi, 29 ; Jefuits, concluilon frsm it, 29; whether

INDEX. 351

juftifiable, Ibid, and [jj] ; what their adverfarles maintain,
witli an account of the honours paid to Confucius, 30 and

Richer, Edmund, oppofes the Pontifical authority over the

Galilean church in xvi cent. iv. 211 ; his charadter as a

commentator, ibid.
Riehlieu, Cardinal, his attempts to reclaim the Protellants,

V. 120; followed by others of lefs note, ibid, defpotic

maxim of, 337 and [r~\.
Rtckelt Dionyfius a, a myftic in xv cent. ill. 431.
Rigourijisy Janfenifls, fo denominated, and why, v. 211.
Riminif Gregory de, a fcholalilc divine in xiv cent. iii. 3j;Of
Rites. See Ceremonies.
Rivet, aflifts Voet in his controverfy with Des Cartes, v.

406.
Rivier, propagates the philofophy of Paracelfus at Paris in

xvi cent. iv. 292.
Rivius, a moral writer, ir. 300.
Robert, King of France, his ardent zeal for cultivating letters,

and fuccefs, In xi cent. ii. 447, 448.
, Abbot of Molemc, founder of the Ciftertian monks

In xi cent. ii. 516.

-, of Arbrifelles, founder of the Fontevraud order of

monks In xll cent. Hi. 67 ; his lingular difciplin^ and
rules, how defended, 68 ; accufed of criminal converfation
with his female difciples, 69 and [^3 ; fome Nuns of this
order brought Into England, Ibid, fub fin. not. [/>].

-, de Sorbonne, founder of a college for the (tudy of

divinity In xiil cent. HI. 149 and [yj.
Robin/on, John, founder of the Independents In xvu cent.

V. 384; his writings, ibid, fub not. [j>] ; endeavours to

reform the Brownills, and fuccefs, 388.
Rochelle, city of, granted to the Reformed In France, v.

336; taken from them by Lewis XIII. and terrible

confequences of It to the Reformed, 337.
Rochejler, Earl of, his charadter, converlion, and death, v.

51, 52 and [c, d~\.
Roderic, Chriftopher, a famous Jefuit, and mifilonary io

Egypt, but unfuccefsful In xvi cent. Iv. 1 74.
Roell, Herman Alexander, controverfy fet on foot by him

about the ufe of reafon in Religion, and account of, v.

411; his fentiments concerning the generation of the

Son of God, 412; notions about divine decrees, &c.
. greatly different frgm the Dutch church, ibid, and [if] ;

352 INDEX.

condemned with with his difciples as heretics, and their ill
treatment after his death, with obfervations on this remark,
413 and. [«].

Roger, Count of Sicily, expels the Saracens out of Sicily,
in xi cent. ii. 426; obtains from Pope Urban II. a grant
of fupreme authority in matters of religion, which is flill
vefted in the kings of Sicily, 427 ; his fuccefTors called
Dukes till xii cent, when Sicily became a kingdom, ibid.

Rohas, Chriftopher de, Eifhop of Tinia, his pacificatory
attempts in xvii cent. v. £22.

RoUo, firft duke of Normandy, his converfion in x cent,
ii. 365 ; his motives, ibid, the influence of his example
on the army, ibid.

Roraardsj Humbert de, his attempts to reform the monks ia
xiii cent. iii. 233 ; his Spiritual Ir.ftitutes, 246.

Roman empire, its extent advantageous to Chriftianity, i. 20 ;
fubjed to four prstorian prefeds in iv cent. 340 ; its ftatc
in V cent. ii. i.

~= tribunals, ecclefiaftical caufes how determined by

them ii. 43 ; the pernicious efFefts of this cuftom, and
whence the number of ipurious writings in v cent. ibid,
and 44.

>~— Catholic faith, derived from two fources, iv. 202 ;

uncertainty about its real doftrines, 203 ; difference of
opinion about determining do6trines and controverfies, 204.

Catholic religion, its principal heads, anjl whence to

„be known, iv. 206, 207 and [/f J.

Romans, impofe the names of their own deities on thofe of
other nations, and hence the perplexities in the hiftory of
the ancient fuperflitions, i. 23 and \_h~\\ their fyftem of
religion different from the Greeks, 30 ; introduce their
rites among the conquered nations, ibid, why they perfe-
cuted the Chriftians, 72 — 74; ftate of learning and philo-
fophical feds amckig them, 91 ; introduce letters and philo-
sophy into the conquered nations, 92.

Rome, its Bifhops. See Popes.

the decline of this church, and whence dated, iv. 171 ;

its internal conftitution ftrengthened by various ways, 1 79.
-, attempts to ruin the Proteftants, but unfuccefsful, v.

99, 100. J 13; conferences held on both fides, X17; the
intereft of this church lofes ground in the Eaft, 132 ; two
flrong inftances of it, 133 ; the Popes's authority in its
decline, 138.

— , rupture between Pope Paul V. and Venice, v. 13^ ;
wife condnifl of the latter, ibid, 140 ; peace concluded

INDEX. 353

liirough Henry TV. of France, 140 Q, «J ; the conle-
quences, and their feparation how pievented, 141, 142

Rome, its conteft with Portugal in xvii cent. y. 142 ; the
former gains no ground, 143 and [c~\ ; between it and the
French court, with the former's ftratagems defeated, and
the writers in this conteft rarioufly treated, 144 ; contefts
under Lewis XIV. with the reafon, 146; peace conclnded
on inglorious terms for the Pope, ibid, a fecond conteft
about the Regale, 147 and \_g'], 148 and \_h~\; Lewis
fummons an aiTembly of Bilhops, 148 and [j.~\ ; which
drew up four propofitions, oppofed by the Pope publicly
iind privately, ibid, [y'j, 149 [>f j ; third conteft on the
right of afylum to ambafladors at Rome, and accommoda-
tion, 150 and {J'\ ; whether the papal authority gained
ground in this cent, with the complaint in the affirmative
groundleft, 151 ; the m^anner of terminating differences
changed, 152; Gallican liberties ftill maintained, 153 and
[^3 > fome cringing iiatterers fawn ftill on the Popes, ibid,
fecret, yet vigorous meafures ufed by the French againft
the Popes, who are treated by their raonarchs as the Pagan
heroes treated Cerberus, 155.

, itsftate of learning in xvii cent. v. 170 ; improved by

the French, 171; philofophy much changed in France,
and thofe moft didinguifhed in it, 172 and [«] ; ill
treatment of them, 173 [0] ; the French example followed
in Italy, &c. 173; Jefuits improve learning moft, and
followed by the Benediflines, 174; decline of learning
among the Jefuits ever fince, 175; emulation of the Priefts
of the Oratory, and the moft di(Hngui(hed among them,
176; Janfenifts of Port Royal the moft famous, ibid,
reafon of thefe improvements, 177; principal authors of
the Roraifh communion, ibid, and [5-3 ; its dodrine more
corrupt than in the former ages, through the Jefuits, and
its Pontiffs' negligence, 178; whence derived, and with
-what views propagated, 179; Jefuits why fupported by
the Popes, 180; they fap the foundations of morality
■with feveral pernicious maxims, 181 ; are condemned by
Popes Alexander VII. and VI 1 1, yet their moral tenets
not fuppreffed, 1 85 and [a-] ; v/hy the Great made them
their confefTors, 186; their maxims and pradices not?
adopted by all the fvaterniiy, ibid, three circumftances
neeefTary in general cenfures, which are not obferved by
their adverfaries, 187 ; ftate of exegetic theclc^y in xvii

J54 INDEX.

cent. i88 ; fcripture how obfcured, ihid. and [a] ; ftate
of didaftlc, moral, and polemic theology at this time, 189 ;
conteft under the pontificate of Clement VITl. beivfeen
the Jefuits and Dominicans, about Grace, 191 ; intimation
of the arbiters appointed by the Pope in favour of the
Dominicans, ibid, who himfelf examines the controverfy,
192; but dies before the deciiion, ibid, difpute condnued
under Paul V. and ordered to be fupprifled, with liberty
to each party to follov/ their own refpedive opinions, 192,
193; the Pope how hindered from pronouncing a public
determination, 194 and [yj » contefts occafioned by the
life and pro^refs of Janfenifm, 195 ; hopes of an union
between this and the Greek church, 235 ; methods ufed
by the Romanifts, 236 and [J] ; but inefFedtuah 239; an
union between this and the Ruffian church attempted, but
in vain, iv. 265.

Momualdf founder of the Camaldolites in xi cent. ii. 515.

Rojary, inftituted in honour of the Virgin Mary in x cent,
ii. 418 and [/].

Rofcellinus, controverfy relative to the Trinity begun by him
in xi cent, ii. 569 and [z] ; retrads and refumes his error,
570, 571 ; his dodlrine concerning the illegality of
baftards being ordained, not favourably received in England,

- 571-

Rofecruclans, their derivation in xvii cent, v. 74 and \_f'\ ',
inveigh againft the Peripatetics, 75 ; moft eminent among
them, with their followers, ibid, and \_g'] ; diverfity of
opinions, whence, with fome common principles, 76 ;
attacked by Gaflendi, 77.

Rothman, Bernard, an ecclefiaftic of Munfler, becomes
Anabaptift, iv. 438 [g],

Rufinusy ofAquileia, his charadter, i. 353; friendmip and
rupture between him and Jerome, 354 fo]]; his verfion of
the Scriptures,. 358.

Ruffus, a chief of the fpiritual libertines, iv. 416.

Rugen, Ifle of, Chriltianity eftablifhed here in xii cent. iii.
3 and [^3.

Ruggeri) Colmo, account of his impiety, v. 59.

Rujjians^ converted in ix cent, and by what prudent means,
ii, 272; their converfion mifreprefented by Le Quien, 273
\h'\ ; adopt the doflrine and difcipline of the Greeks, iv.
247 ; but are independent on them, and the Patriarch of
Conftantinople, ibid, an union between their own and the
Romifh church attempted, but in vain, 265^ 2()(>.

RiiyJbrQcklus, an eminent myftic in xiv cent. iii. 350,

INDEX. S5S

S.

Sabellius, his notions of the Trinity, i. 296; in what he
differed from Noetus, 297 ; propagates his opinion- with
fome fuccefs, ibid.

Sacrament, feftival of, its origin in xiii cent. iii. 254 and [j],

Saddticees, their tenets, i. 42 ; deny a future ftate, 43 ; their
moral dodrine and bad influence, 46.

Sagarelli, Gerhard, founder of the fedt of Apoftles in xii centi
iii. 2S2 ; is committed to the flames, and burned, 283 ;
his fuccelTor Dulcinus, and the war he carried on, with
his terrible end, ibid.

Saints, veneration paid to them, its rife, i. 355 ; their number
confiderably augmented in v cent, and whence, ii. 30 ;
■fepulchres frequented, 37 ; their prayers thought to be
viftorious at the throne of God, no; the lives of fome
oonfidered, 125, 126; a confidence in their merits thought
neceffary to falvation in viii cent. 241 ; tutelary, their
origin in ix cent. 3 1 o ; a pafJionate fondnefs for their relics^
314; exceflive veneration paid to them in x cent. 406 j
multiplied greatly, 411; this accounted for, ibid, their
numerous devotees in xii cent. iii. 80 ; fuppofed to be
frequently prefent in the places they inhabited upon earth,
ibid, and [r] ; the defecls of thofe who wrote their lives
in xiii cent. 151 ; added to the Romifli calendar in xvii
cent. V. 231, 232 and [s].

Salaiert, defends the Nominalifls in xi cent. ii. 456 [^g].

Saladin, his fuccefs againft the Chriftians, iii. 14; reduces
the city of Jerufalem, after a dreadful carnage, 15 and
\_r'\ ; defeated by the kings of England and France, 16,
17 ; concludes a truce with Richard I, of England, 17.

^alernum, a famous fchool there for the ftudy of phyfic in xi
cent. ii. 450 and [/].

Salt/bury, John of, his )uft and fevere cenfure of the Nomi-
nalifts, Realifls, and Formalifts, iii. 37, 38 [_s, /] ; his great
eharader, 7 7 .

SalmaftM, his difputes about ufury, ftage plays, &c. in xvii
cent. V. 404.

Salmuth, Henry, his obfervations oa the Bible, an accouato^

Salviati, his book on Divine gov-ernment, and the caule o£
writing it, ii. 12 ; charadter, 34, 35 and [?/] ; moral writings
excellent, 45*

S5S INDEX.

Samaritans, their fad flate, i. 50 ; notions of the Meffiah, if

jafter than thofe entertained by the inhabitants of Jerufalem,

ibid, and [x].
Samogeta, their converfion toChriftianityin xv cent, confidered,

iii. 376.
Samuel, a Jewifh convert, writes an elaborate treatife againd

the Jews in xi cent. ii. 537.
Sanchez, a famous ecledic and fceptical philofopher in xvii

cent. V. 90 and [w].
Sancrofl, Archbifhop of Canterbury, is deprived, with fevea

other JBifhops, of his ecclefiaftical dignity, and why, t.

400 and [«J.
SanSion, Pragmatic, inftituted for retrenching papal power^

iii. 417; when, and by whom, made, ibid, [n] ; abrogated

in part by Lewis XI. of France, ibid. 418; its total

abrogation obtained from Francis I. of France, iv. 14 and

Sandius, an eminent writer among the Arians in xvii cent. v.
485 and [w].

Sarabahes, an order (jf abandoned and profligate monks in ir
cent. i. 370.

Saracens, their fuccefsful incurfions in the Eaft in viii cent,
ii. 206; fuccefs owing to the divifions of the Greeks, ibid,
ufurpations in the Weft, ibid, confequences of their fuceefs
to Chriftianity, 208 ; their progrefs towards univerfal
empire in ix cent. 274; the progrefs of their arms injurious
to the Gofpel, but more fatal in the Eaft than in the Weft,
275 ; writers againft them in this cent, reported many
things which were falfe and groundlefs, 323; their ruin
accomplifhed by the Turks in the Eaft in x cent. 378;
the Ottoman empire eftablifhed on the ruins of the Saracens
dominions, ibid, ftate of learning among them, 383 j
driven out of Sicily in xi cent. 426 ; the privileges there-
upon granted to the kings of Sicily, 427 ; refident in
Paleftine, and expeditions formed againft them, ibid, by
Peter the hermit, with the progrefs, 428; and hiftory of
this holy war, 430, 43 1 and [j] ; difficulties and futceftes,
432 and [?/] ; motives of the Popes and European Princes
engaging in this crufade, 433, 434 and [j] ; reafons for
and againft thefe wars, 436 and [si; with their unhappy
confequences, 438 and [«] ; of great fervice to literature
jn Spain 449 ; they opprefs the Eaftern Chriftians in xii
cent, and the juftice of thefe oppreffions examined, iii. 22;
■the decline of their affairs in Spaift in xiii cent, 138,;

INDEX. ^ 357

fcheme for their expulfion thence in xiv cent. 291 ;
fubverfion of their kingdom in Spain effe6Ved. in xv cent.
375; methods ufed for their conveifion, and how far
cfFedual, 376. See Arabians,

Sardis, council of. its fourth canon fuppofed the chief ftep to
the Bifhop of Rome's fovereignty, i. 344. ; the impoffibility
of proving by it the neceffity of an appeal to Rome in all
cafes, with the import of this canon, 345 and [/>].

Saturninus, of Antioch, leader of the fed of the Elcefaites,
i. 212 ; the heretical principles he maintained, ibid.

Savanarola, Jerome, his great charafter, iil. 430, 431 ;
cenfured with feverity the Roman Pontiffs, and his unhappy-
fate, 43 1 and [^] ; declares that Rome was become the
image of Babylon, 433 ; labours to reform the Schoolmen,
in XV cent. 441 ; his polemic work entitled, The Triumph
of the Crofs, 443.

Saurin, James, his opinion concerning the Jawfulnefs of
violating the truth, and controverfy thereon, vi. ^^.

Saxons, why averfe to Chriftianity in viii cent. ii. 203 [/^, z] ;
methods ufed for converting and retaining them, with an
cbfervation on the nature of their converfion, ibid, and fub
fin. not. [/']].

Saxony, divines of, contend with thofe of Weimar In xvi cent,
iv. 321 ; new reformation attempted, 331.

Sceptics, their method, and mofl eminent among them in xvit
cent. V. 84, 85 and notes.

Schaal, John Adam, chief of the Jefuit miffionaries in China,
and account of, v. 19; imprifoned, and condemned to
death, ibid.

Schade, John Cafpar, his charaifler, v. 317; imprudent zeal
excites commotions in the Lutheian church, ibid.

Sch'ifm, the great Weftern in xiv cent, an account of, iii. 317;
its bad confequences, 318; injurious to papal power, 319;
propofals for terminating it, ibid, fomented and continued
in XV cent. 391 ; two Pontiffs condemned by the council
of Pifa, which eledls a third, 392 ; afflidtions received by
the church from it in this cent. 413; healed by the prudence
of Nicholas V. 415 ; between the Greeks and Latins, and
why not healed, 444.

Schmidt, Erafmus, a learned expofitor of Scripture, v. 2S4.

.— — — -, SebalUan, an interpreter of Scriprure, and charafter,
V. 285.

-, Laurent, his tranflatior; of the Bible, and whence

called the Wertheim interpreter, vi. 24 j charailer, ibid.
VolVL 3 a

3j^§ INjDEK.

IS oppofedi and accufed of being an enemy to the Chriftlaft

religion, and whence, ibid, is call into prifon, but efcapesj

25 ; charge brought againft him, ibid. [m].

Scholajlic theology, whence it began, i. 266,

Scholajiics, properly fo called, in xii cent. iii. 88; their

author, iVbeiard, ibid, oppofed from different q.uarters, 90;

and principally by St. Bernard, 91 ; are chiefly Realifts

in xiii cent. 241 ; their dangerous tenets> and vicious

methods of defending them, 244 ; fall into abfurd and

' impious notions of the Trinity, and the confequences, in

xiv cent. 354 and \_f~\ ; hated and oppofed in xv cent,

440 ; and principally by the reftorers of polite literature,

441 ; a philofophical fed: in xvi cent. iv. 291 ; united with
the Ai id'otelians, but oppofed by the Ramasans, ibid.

Schoman, George, author of the Cracow catechifm^ iv. 48S
fub not, \_'z,'\ ; his Te{i:amentum, 492 \_a\ ; an admirer of
Farnovius, 5 10.

Schemer y a Lutheran expofitor in xvii cent. v. 285.

Schoolmen, whence fo called, ii. 124; chiefly employed in
colleding the ancient interpretations of the Fathers in
xiii cent. iii. 239 ; contentions among them in xiv cent.

354- ,

Schools eflablifhed for Chriflian pKilofophy in i cent* i. 116 5

how dilHngui.flied from the academies of the ancient

Chriflians, ibid, very ferviceable to Chriftianity, 336 j

cathedral, erefled by Charlemagne in viii cent. ii. 2ii ;

public, their fad iJate in xvi cent. iv. 23.
Schurman, Anna Maria, a follower of the Labbadifts) and

great charac^ler, v. 491.
SchivenkfcUt^ George, his debates with. Luther, iv. 308 ;

charader, ibid, is banifhed, and his death, 309 ; his

dodirine different from Luther's in three points, ibid.
Schyn, Herman, a Mennonite, iv. 426 ; character of his

writings, ibid fub not. [f] j 427 fub [/]•
Sciences f their fad ftate in vii cent. ii. 163 ; a new divifion

of them, and their number increafed in xii cent. iii. 30,

31-

Siience, its limits extended in xiii cent. iii. 1^6-, Bacon's
reflection on the learning of this cent. 157 [^j.

Sciences, many prJsfeiTors of, but few vety krviceable to fociety

in xiv cent, iii 298 ; their improvement in general, in

' natural philbfcphy- mathematics, in aftronomy, in xvii

cent, V. 60; and bow by Bacon, ibid, snd [2] ; the moft

emisent for theni through Europcj 68 ; their difUnguiflied

INDEX. 359

promoters, and advantages hence arifing to foclety and
religion, 69 ; their ftate among the Lutherans, 270.

Sc'ioppius, employed to write againlt the Proteflants, with an
account of his being caned, v. 100 and [n~\,

Sclavontans, and Dalmatians, exprefs a defire to embrace
Chriftianity in ix cent. ii. 272 ; the joy this oceafioned,
and hereupon miffionaries were fent, ibid, and ,[y].

— , converted by Waldemar, king of Denmark,

through Abfalom, Archbifliop of Lunden, in xii c^nt. iii.
2, 3 and [33 ; their averfion from Chriflianity over-ruled,
and their converfion completed, by the zeal of Henry the
Lion, through the Miniftry of Viceliinus, iii. 6, 7.

Scofi Michael, an Ariftotelic, and a Latirt interpreter of his
works in xiii cent. iii. 155.

Scotland, v/hether Chriftian in iii cent. i. 241 and f»j] ;
church of, its founder, iv. 374; how far it adepts the
do<flrine, &c. edablifhed at Geneva, ibid, oppofes changes
of difcipline and worfhip, ibid, a remarkable declaration of
king James I concerning the kirk, v. 369 \_d'\.

Scots (Irilh), eminent for their learning in viii cent. ii. 248
and [m] ; illuftrated Chriftian doftrines by the rules of
philofophy, ibid, their fophifra about the Trinity, ibid.

Scotus, Johannes Erigena, an eminent philofopher in ix cent.
ii. 284 and [a] ; his great erudition, ibid, his works,
■ 285 ; blends the Myftic Theology with the Scholaflic,
and forms them into one fyftem, ibid, his notions and
great modefly, 286; high charadter, 307, 308; explains
the dodrines of Chriflianity according to reafon and the
principles of true philofophy, 3 1 9; is oppofed and perfecuted
on this account, 320 and [j] ; his new and elegant
tranflation of the pretended Dionyfius's works, 322 ; his
excellent method of managing the controverfy with Pal'cafius
Radbert, concerning tl>e real prefence of ChriU's Body and
Blood in the Eucharift, 332.

, Marianus, his works, ii. 526.

, John Duus, eminent for the acutends and Aibtiity of

his genius, but not for his candour and ingenuity, iii. 350 ;
his works, ibid, [x] ; warmly oppoH^s the fevera! dodriiies
of Aquinas, and hence the feft of the Scoli^k, 354 ;
defends the immaculate conception of the Virgin Mary,
355 and [^].

Scriptures^ canon of, fuppofed to be fl-ttled before the middle
of ii cent. i. 106; arguments io coa^irraation of this
ftjppofition, ibid, early method of interpredng tlieiu, 113;

$69 I N D E X.

the New Teflament tranflated into feveral languages, and
its life, 149 ; zeal for them in ii cent. 182 ; interpretations
of them defedtive, through the double fenfe ufed at this
time, 183 ; the zeal of many for propagating them in iii
cent, and advantages hence arifing to Chrillianity, 239 ;
interpreters of them cenfured, and why, 27 r ; verfions in
iv. cent, difcover a want of found judgment in their authors,
358 ; the moft eminent commentators in v cent. ii. 39 ;
Origen's method adopted by many, 40 ; logical difcuffions
efleemed better tefts of truth than the Scriptures, 42 ;
expofitors in vii cent, few, and very unlearned, 1 74 ; the
ftudy of them much promoted among the Latins by
Charlemagne in viii cent. 244 ; allegorical interpreters of,
in ix cent, and their fundamental principle, 318; explained
in xii cent, chiefly according to the rules of Myfticifm, iii.
85 ; which prevailed much in xiii cent. 238 ; commentators
on them among the Lutherans in xvi cent. iv. 295.

Scrlpture-knoivledge, its ftate in xvi cent. iv. 208 ; methods
taken to obfcure it, ibid, fevere law paffed as to interpre-
tation, ibid, and [/].

Scylizes, John, an hiftorian among the Greeks in xi cent, and
charader, ii, 446.

Scyihia, within Imaus, embraces the Gofpel in viii cent. ii.
197 ; its divifion by the ancients, ibid. [aj.

Se£larian philofophers, whofo called in xvii cent. v. 275 [^l"].

SeEls, formed in the times of the apoftles, i. 129; grow
imperceptibly, ibid, accounts of them imperfeft, and
whence, 130; thofe which arofe from the oriental philo-
fophy very detrimental to Chriftianity, 210 ; illiterate,
"which prevailed in ii cent. 231 ; remains of ancient in iii
cent. 286; and in iv cent. 390; Manichaeans moft pre-
valent, who conceal themfelves under various names to
avoid the feverity of the laws, 391 ; ancient, flourifh in vii
cent. ii. 181 ; and recover ftrength in viii cent, from the
divifions in the Grecian empire, 263 ; and fubfift in xi
cent. 561 j numerous among the Latins in xii cent, and
the abufes which gave rife to them, iii. 107 ; multiplied in
in xiii cent, and the caufe, 259 ; unanimous in oppofing
fuperftition and the papal power, ibid, among the Dutch
in xvii cent. v. 415 ; of inferior note in this cent, an
account of them, v. 486 ; various in England in xviii cent.

^'' 33-
Secundians, Valentinlan fed in ii cent. i. 226; maintained

the dodrine of two eternal principles, ibid.

INDEX. 361

SeduUus, his expofitions, and their defect:, ii. 318.

Seidel, Martin, his extravagant notions, v. 332 ; whence his

followers called Semi-Judaizers, 333 and [i].
Seidenbecher, George Lawrence, a propagator of the Millen-
nium in xvii cent. v. 332; is cenfured, and depofed from
his paftoral charge, ibid- and [ij.
Semi-Arians, their tenets, i. 40.9.
Semi-Judaizers, a Socinian fed:, iv. 508 ; why obnoxious to

Socinus, ibid, [jv]-
Semi- Pelagians, author of this fedl in v cent, and their tenets,
ii. 88 ; their five leading principles, ibid. [Z»] ; ftrongly
oppofed by the difciples of St. Augurtin, yet fupport
themfelves, and make rapid progrefs, 89 ; excite divifions
in the Weftern churches in vi cent. 136.
Sendomir, fynod held there, iv. 392 ; by whom, and concern-
ing what ibid, and [y].
Sens, Bernardine of, a celebrated myftic writer, in xv cent.

iii, 431 ; his works mull be read with caution, 443.
SerapioTij Bifhop of Antioch, writes a treatife againft the

Jews, and his motives for it, i. 25 1.
— — , his fuccefsful miflion in Armenia, iv. 1 75 ; main-
tains with fuccefs the caufe of Rome, ibid.
Servetus, Michael (Servede), his charafter and. writings, iv.
472 and [_cj ; circumftances concurring to favour his
defigns, 473 ; is feized, and accufed by Calvin of bla(^
phemy, ibid, and [^] ; condemned to the flames, ibid, his
life by whom written, 474 \_e'] ; ftrange dodtrine of the
Trinity, ibid. Calvin's feverity againft him how alleviated,
ibid, fub not. [f j ; ftrange tenets of other Anti-trinitarians
after him, 476.
Serviies, convent of, founded in xiii cent. iii. 1 84 ; wear a
black habit, with the reafon, and obferve feveral rules
peculiar to themfelves, and unknown to other focieties,
185 and [i].
Sethites, an account of this fedl in ii cent. i. 227 ; confider

Seth as the fame perfon with Chrift, ibid.
Severian, character of his moral writings, ii. 45.
Severinus, promotes the philofophy of Paracelfus in Denmark

in xvi cent. iv. 292.
Severus, his charader, i. 145 ; perfecution under him, 160 ;

Martyrs who fuffered under him, 242.
— — , Alexander, fhews favour to the Chriftians, i. 243 ;
is affaffinated by the order of Maximin, ibid.

-, Sulpitius, an eminent hiftorian in iii cent. i. 354 and

£/]•

INDEX.

Scverus, the Mcnophyfite, made Patriarch of Conftantinople
by Anadafius, the Emperor, ii. 139 ; is depofed and
fucceeded by one of his own fed, 140 ; his dodrine con-
cerning the body of Chrift, 142 ; names given to hi«
followers, ibid.
Sfondrati, Cccieftine, his innovated dodtrine of predeftiration,
V. 229, 230 ; is accufed of erroneous notions before
Innocent XII. with the Pope's condu<5l, 230 and [«].
Shafle/bury, Earl of, his charader and writings, v. 52 ; how

dangerous to Chriftianity, 53 and [f^-
Sharrock, the great advantages derived to religion from his

moral works, v. 350.
Sheppard^ a Puritan mifiionary in America, v. 46.
Siatn, the firft miffion there by the Jcfuits, under the diredion
of Alexander of Rhodes, and its fuccefs v. 145 embaffy
fent by Lewis XIV. to convert the King and people, 15
and \_p~\ ; this was fruitlefs, and remarkable obfervation by
the King on this occafion, 16 and [y].
SiculuSfFtttr, an account of, ii. 304.
Sldonks Apoilinaris, his writings tumid, but not deftkiite of

eloquence, ii. 35.
S'lenno, Jacobus a, proteds the Socinians, iv. 495 ; embraces
their communion, and ereds a public feminary for them
ibid. 496.
S'tganfu, famous Chinefe monument found there in vii cent. ii.

147 and [fl].
Sig'ifnmnd, John, Eledor of Brandenburg, renounces Luther-
anifm, and embraces the communion of the Reformed
church, V. 256; adopts not all their tenets, and leaves his
fr.bjeds free as to their religious fentimenis, 257 ; the bad
effeds of this liberty, and Lutherans difgiifted at it, ibid. ,
coniroverfy and civil commotions that enfued, 258 ; the
form of eoncvord hereupon fuppieffed, and other edids
made by the Eledor and his fucceflbrs, ibid, and [^J.
Simeon, Bifhop of Jerufalem, crucified by Trajan's law, i. 155.

, head of the Stylites, makes many converts, ii. 47 ;

his extravagant tenets, ibid, attrads the veneration of many
perfons, ibid, and [jj] ; followed by many perfons, though
not with the fame aullerity, ibid, and [§-] ; his fuperftitious
pradice continued till xii cent. 48 and [rj.

-, of Conftantinople, tranflates the lives of the Saints

in X cent, and hence ftyled the Metaphraft, ii. 403 and [ij.
Sin, original, dodrine of, difputed by la Place, v. 361 ;
denied by le Cene, 368.

INDEX. i&s

SuakaU, league, how formed by the confed^rste princcS, if.
95 ; the fubftanGe of their iovitation, and offers made to
Henry VIII. of England, 96. [/^] ; and bis anfwer,
ibid, fub not. [/>] ; ho.v it influeneed the Emperor, and
whence be became inclined to peace, 97 ; its articles, and
account of, iv. 276 and [3].

Smaragdust a fldlful linguift and grammarian in ix cent. iU

Soe'mMih different fenfe of that term, iv. 470 and [j].

Sochilanifm, errors about its origin, iv. 478, 479 and \jn~\ ;
its real origin, 480 ; progrefs of it 483 ; how propagated
in Tranfylvania and Hungary, 496 ; in Holland and
England, 497 ; in Germainy, 499 ; its main principle',
ibid, dangerous confequences, 500 ; fum of theology,
501 ; moral doclrine, 502.

Saeinians, their hift'ory, name and origin, iv. 468 ; how fat
their origin may be traced, 47 1 ; their tenets and dodlors,
ibid, fpread their doffrlne in Poland, 482 ; their progrefs
and different claffes, 483, 484 ;. their JPolifh verfion of the
Bible, 486 ; fummary of religion, ibid, account of the
Cracow catechifm and its fix points, ibid, and [2"] ; their
methods of propagating their doftrine, 497 and [i] ; yet
fail almod every where, 498 ; their firft attempts in
H-olland, and by whomj ibid, alfo in Britain and Germany
anfuccefsful, with their main principle, 499 5 ftate of
learning among them, 504 ; method of proceeding iii
theology, 505 ; their divifions and intefline controveriies,
5©6 ; effed of the dea-th of their chief, Faiiftr.s, 510J
their flourirtiing flate in xvii cent. v. 478 ; their extenlive
views and attempts to make profelytes, with the fmgular
method of propagating their dodlrine, ibid, their millions
not fuccefsful, with their decline at Altorf, and how, 479 ;.
their decline and fufferings in Poland, and on what account,
480 and [«] ; banifhed thence for ever with the utmoft
fe-verity, 481 ; fate of the exiles, ibid, conceive feme hopes
«f fettling in Denmark, and how difappointed, 4S2 ; &me
in England enjoy tolerable tranquillity, 483 and [r/-] ;
congregations of them formed at London, with their
notions, ibid, fub [rrj ; embrace the communion of other
feds, 484 and [/] ; not united in their opinions, 484,
485 and [?<] ; account of their (late in xviii cent. vi. 26.

Socinus, Lsslius, his great charaiier, iv. 469 ; adopts the
Helvetic confefTion of faith, ibid, his travels, after which
fee fettl-es ^l Zurich, and dies there, ibid, and l^ii>~\.

364 INDEX.

Socihus, Fauflus, an account of, iv. 469, 470 and Q] j
his dexterous proceedings, 493 ; changes the ancient
Unitarian religion, 494 ; what hard Laslius had in this,
and its great fuccefs, ibid, [fi^] ; publifhes the Cracow
catechifm, 495 ; patronized by Jacobus a Sienno, who
turns Socinian, ibid.

Sohner, Ernefl, a learned Peripatetic, and advocate for
Socinianifm, at Altorf, v. 479 ; inculcates their precepts
with fuccefs, ibid, his death, and bad confequences of it,
to the Socinians, ibid.

SoUtarius, Philippus, his charafler, iii. 73 ; charader of his
Dioptra, 94.

Sommer, John, propagates the doflrine of Budnaeus at
Claufenburg, where he prefides in xvi cent. iv. 508 and
[w, k].

Sophronius, monk of Palefiine, raifed to the fee of Jerufalem,
his charafter, ii. 170; oppofes the Monolhelites in vii
cent. 187 ; condemns them as Heretics, ibid.

Sorbonne, dodors of, their college founded for the ftudy of
divinity in xiii cent, and by whom, iii. 149 and [/].

Sozzini, an illuftrious family at Sienna in Tufcany, iv. 468;
Socinians fuppofed to derive their denomination from them,
ibid.

Spangenburgy Cyriac, defends the dodrine of Flacius about
original fin, iv. 324. ;'

Spanheim, breach between him and Vander Wayen, and caufe,
v. 404.

Spener, his method of teaching theology, and fuccefs, v. 287;
fets on foot the controverfy on Pietifrn, 301.

Spina, Alphonfus de, his fortrefs of Faith, which he wrote
again (l the Jews and Saracens in xv cent. iii. 431.

Spinoza, Benedidt, an account of that Atheift, with his
wifdom and probity, v. 60 and [y] ; his work and the
tenets therein, ibid, and [r] ; never attempted to make
converts, 61 fub not. [>] ; leduced Into his fyftem by-
Cartes' philofophy, ibid, and \_s~\ ; his fyftem wants
perfpicuity, and is eafily mifunderflood by perfons of the
greatefl fagacity, 62 and \_t'] ; account of his followers,
64, 65 and notes.

Spire, diet held at in xvi cent. iv. 68 ; its ifiiie favourable to
Luther and the Reformers, ibid, appeals made at ic to a
general council, for terminating ecclefiaHical debates, 69 ;
progrefs of the Reformation afterv/ards, ibid. 70 ; a fecond
diet held, in which the reiolutions of the former diet are

I N D E it. .^6s

revoked, and all innovations in religion declared unlawful
before the meeting of a general council, 7 1 and [/} ; the
decree of this iaft diet confidered as iniquitous and
intolerable by feveral princes, ibid, who protett againit it,
and hence the denomination of Proteftants, 72 ; the names
and number of thefe princes, ibid. [^J.

Spirituals; fee Francifcans.

Stancarus, debates excited by, iv. 327; his tenets in refutation
of Ofiander, 328; occasions commotions in Poland, and
dies there, ibid, and [w],

Stephen I. Bifhop of Rome, his infolent behaviour to the
Afiatic Chriftians on account of the baptifm of Heretics in
iii cent. i. 278 ; is vigoroufly oppofed by Cyprian, Bilhop
of Carthage, ibid.

i II. Bifliop of Rome, anoints and crowns the ufurper

Pepin, King of France, in viii cent, ii, 223 ; hence he is
made a temporal prince, and this donation of Pepin to the
fee of Rome afflimed by his fucceflbrs, 225, 226 and

Stephen^ eftablifhes Chriftianity among the Hungarians ia

X cent. ii. 369.
Stephen., de Muret, founds the monaflic order of Gradmon-

tains, in xi cent. ii. 517; enjoins great aufterity, 518;

contentions for fuperiority among fome of his order, and

confequences, ibid. 519; rigorous difcipline enjoined by

him gradually mitigated, 519; the origin of this order^ ,

by whom written, ibid. [/]•
Stercorianifm, what fo called, and origin of, ii. 333.
Slereoma, a celebated work publifhed by the Crypto-Calviniftsj

and on what account, iv. 332 and [j, ?].
Stiefel, Ifaiah, his impious abfurdities, v. 329.
StockiuSf Simon, the monftrous fidlion relative to him, and

the credit it has gained even among the Popes, iii. 199

and [/, ^].
StoicSf their explication of the divine nature and the human

foul, i. 34, 35 ; their notions of fate unjuftly reprefentedji

35 and Ig'].
Storchius, a leader of the fanatics, iv. 304. 432.
Slrabo, Walafridus, his works and charadter, ii. 307.
Slrajburg, Thomas of, a fcholaftic divine in xiv cent. iii«

35°-
J controverfy there concerning, predefllnation iiJ

xvi cent. iv. 359.

Vol VI. 5 B

566 INDEX.

Strauch'tus, defeniis the creed againil fynerglfm in xvii cent,
V. 295.

Sirigellms, Vi<!n:or, his commentaries, iv. 296 ; defends the
opinions of Melanfthon, 320; his conteft with Flacius,
322 ; is caft into prifon, but releafed, ibid, fpends his
da5's at Heidelberg, 323.

Struchtmeyer, of Harderwyk, an account of his abfurd fyftem
about Paganifm and Chriftianity, i. 327 [?«]•

Stubnery a leader of the fanatics, iv. 304.

Styliies, a fuperftitious fe£t of pillar faints in v cent. ii. 46 ;
their lingular and extravagant fancies, 47 ; not fuppreffed
till xii cent. 48.

Suaningius, Bifhop of Zealand, oppofes Lubieniecius in his
endeavours to fettle the Socinians in Denmark, v. 482.

Sub-deacons, the nature of their office, i. 260 [/].

Suhlapf avians i their dodrine, and why fo called, v. 351.

Suhjchal Jefu^ his converlions in Hyrcaaia in viii cent. ii.
198.

Suenoy of Denmark, apoftatlzes and embraces Chriftianity
anew in x cent. ii. 371, 372.

StiUas, fuppofed to live in x cent. ii. 404.

Sulpttius Severus, of Gaul, the moft eminent hiftorian in vr
cent. i. 354 and [/>].

Supererogation, doctrine of, invented in xii cent. iii. 83 ;
taught in xiii cent. iii. 235.

Superfnt'wn, its great increafe in vi cent, ii. 119 ; thSs ac-
counted for, and exemplified by the dcdlrines then taught,
1 20 ; and by introducing a variety of nev/ rites into the
church, 133; the occafion of them, T34; infinuates itfelf
into the tranfaclions of civil life, in ix cent, and whence,
349 ; evident from thefeveral trials in proof of innocence,
351; how nourished by many idle opinions in x cent.
408 ; particularly that of an immediate and final judgment,
ibid, the effefls of this opinion beneficial to the church,
410 and [w] ; reigns among the people in xii cent. iii.
79 ; a proof of this appears in the confidence placed in
relics, ibid, connexion betv/een it and fanaticifm confidered,
h. 135', 136 and [-?].
Suprahpfarians, who fo called, and why, v. 351.

Supremacy of Rome ; fee Popes.

Siifnstm (Seltam Segued) Emperor of the Eaft, protedls the
Jefuit miilionaries in AbyfTmia, v. 133 ; his intentions of
propagating tlie dodrina and worfhip of the Church of
Rome how fruftrated, 134.

INDEX. 367

Swedes, embrace ChrlflianJty in ix cent. il. 269 ; convert
many in Finland in xii cent, and by what means, iii. 4 ;
Reformation eflabliihed among them in xvi cent, by Guf-
tavus Vafa Ericfon, iv. 77.

Switzerland, origin of the reformation by Zulngle, iv. 47 ;
progrefs of itj 48 ; receives the dodrine of Carolofladt in
xvi cent. 307 ; adopts the doSrine of Zuingle, 350 ;
dodlrine of Claudius propagated there, 472; difputes about
the form of concord in xvii cent. v. 418; and continue
in xviii cent. vi. 56. See Zuingle,

Sylvejler II. Pope, his letter, by which he gave the fignal for
the lirft crufade, in x cent, ii, 376 and [2;] ; reftores
learning, 386 ; chiefly inclines to the fkidy of the mathe-
matics, 387 ; the fuccefs of his zeal for literature, ibid.
derives his knowledge from the Arabians fettled in Spain
388 ; his promotion to the Pontificate univerfaljy approved.
397 ; his high characfter, 404.

Symmachiis, violent difpute between him and Laurentius
concerning their eledion to the fee of Rome, ii. 1 1 1 j
defended by Ennodius, 112.

Syncellus, Michael, endeavours to raife the credit of Myfticifin,
by his panegyric on Dionylius in ix cent. ii. 321.

Syncret'iflical (Calixtine) controverfies, their rife in xvii cent.
V. 290 ; the fhare which Bufcher had in them, 291, 292 ;
the animated oppofition of Calixtus to his Saxon acculers,
293 and [dl ; continuation of thefe debates by CaioviuSj
and other able divines, with tlieir names, and the creed
drawn up by them 293, 294 and [fj j the iffue of thefe
debates 295.

Syncrelifls, Platonic, their rife in xv cent, and account of, iii.
387 ; chargeable with many errors, ibid.

, endeavour to promote concord among Chrifllans

in xvii cent. v. 289, 290.

SynergiJIsy their dodrine, iv. 3 1 9 ; oppofed by the l.iitherans,
320; See Coniroverfy Synergifiical.

Synods, their origin in ii cent, and canons formed there,

i- 575-
Szegedin, with others, propagates Calirinifnj in Hungary and
Tranfylvaaia, in xvi ceat. iy. 355.

$G% INDEX.

T.

Tabor, mount, why fo called, ili. 434.

Taborites, in Bohemia, their rife and name, whence, iii. 437 ;
extravagant demands for a total reformation, ibid, chime-
rical notions of Chrift's defccnt to purify the church, ibid,
the cruelties they were guilty of, and their principles, ibid.

438 and \_%~\ ; their obftinacy in maintaining their opinions,

439 ; the reformation that took place among them, ibid.
afterwards afTid: Luther in the Reformation, ibid, remains
of them in Poland and other places, ibid.

Talo, Bifhop of SaragofFa, his charader, ii, 163; his body of
divinity, 175 ; the firfl who compofed afyftem of divinity,

535-
Tamerlane, his zeal for Mahometanifm, and the extirpation of

Chriftianity, in xiv cent. iii. 293 ; compels many to

apoftatize, ibid, his religion doubtful, ibid. [/].
Tanner, a Jefuit, writes againfl: the Proteftants, v. IGO.
Tarquelhius, or Tanqueimus, his horrid blafphemy in xii cent.

iii. 114; feems to have been a MylHc, 1 15 ; is aflaffinated,

and his fedc filenced by Norbert, ibid.
Tarnovius, a Lutheran expofitor of the Scriptures in xvli

cent. V. 284; fome of his opinions cenfured, 322.
Tariary, Chriftianity embraced there in x cent. ii. 363 ;

propagated in xi cent, by the Neftorians, 424 and [^, c] ;

embaffies and millions from Rome in xiii cent, and fuccefs,

iii. 128; the decline of the Gofpel there in xiv cent.

292.
Tatlan's Harmony of the Gofpels, i. 182, 183.
" , his charafler and opinions, i. 217 ; various names

given to his followers, and taken from their aufterity, ibid.

his oration to the Greeks, and his tenets by whom men-
tioned, ibid. [§-].
Taiilerus, a myftic of eminent piety in xiv cent. iii. 355-
Taurelliis, Nicholas a fuppofed Infidel writer in xvi cent. iv.

Telefius, aphilofopher in xvi cent. iv. 159; his character, ibid.

Telingius, charader of his moral writings, iv. 413.

Teliius, Sylvefter, baniftied the territory of Geneva, iv.

477^

INDEX. 369

7'emplars, origin of their knights, and names of their founders,
iii. 19; why fupprefTed, ibid, and [3]; fummoned to
appear before Clement V. Pope, in xiv cent. 372 ; con-
demned, and the order extirpated, by the council of
Vienne, ibid, their revenues partly beftowed on the knights
of Malta, ibid, the impiety imputed to fome not jufUy to be
charged upon all, 373 ; reafons to think injuftice was done
them, ibid, and [/].
Temples, to the faints, multiplied in vi cent, and fiiperftitious

opinions adopted about them, ii. 135.
Tertiariesy an order of Francifcans, an account of, iii. 218;
their name whence, 219 ; obferve the third rule prefcribed
by St. Francis, 221 fub \_q] ; chiefly known by the name
of Beghards, or Beguards, and the rife of thefe denomina-
tions, 221 and [r].
TertuUian, his apology written for the Chriftians in ii cent. i.
160; charader of his works, 178, 179 and [r] ; why
unfuccefsful in his writings againft the Jews, 185 ; his
treatifes on morality, and account of them, 187 ; his work
againft Hermogenes, 23 1 and [b'] ; a proftlTed admirer of
Montanus the Heretic, 233, 234 and [f/].
fTeJlament, New, its tranflations how ufeful, and the principal
among them, i. 149 ; the zeal of Chriftians in fpreading
abroad thefe verfions, and the benefits hence arifing to the
caufc of religion in iii cent. 239.
Tetzel, John, his matchlefs impudence in preaching up the
impious dodrine of indulgences in xvi cent. iv. 30 and £oJ;
miferable death, 40. See Lvther.
Teutonic knights, their office, iii. 20; formed into a fraternity
in Germany, ibid, corruption introduced among them, and
confequences, 2iand[JJ.
Thalaffius, a moral writer in vii cent. ii. 176.
Theatinsy a monaftic order inftituted in xvi cent, and by whom,

iv. 196, 197 ; female convents of this order, 197.
7hegan, an hiftorian in ix cent. ii. 283=
Theodemir, writes in defence of image-worfhip in Ix cent. ii»

328.
Theodore, of Mopfueftia, his charader, ii. 7^^ and [«] ; his
commentaries on the Scriptures, 39, 40 and [<rj ; his
book againft Origen, 41 ; his application of the writings of
the Prophets, and why cenfured, ibid, and \_g, h'].

, of Cssfarea in Cappadocia, defends Origen agninfi:

all his adverfaries in vi cent. ii. 127 ; perfuades the Euipeior
Juftiuian to condemn the three chapters, 128.

37© INDEX.

Theodore, of Taifus, Archbifhop of Canterbury, promotes

learning in England, ii. 163 ; reftores penance in vii cent.

177 ; account of his new Penitential, ibid. 178 and [<r] ;

itsprogrefs and decline, 178.
.. , Abbot of Raithu, his book againfl: fedls, ii. 170;

treatife concerning the incarnation of Chrift, 176.
Theodoret, Bifhop of Cyprus, his charafter, ii. 32; an

excellent expofitor, and why, 39 and \]P^.
■ Theodorus, Studites, his charader and works, ii. 304 and

. Graptus, a zealous advocate for image-worfhip in

ix cent. ii. 304 and [0].

— — Abucara, account of, ii. 304 and (^0].

Lafcaris, his works, and zeal in defending the

caufe of the Greeks againft the Latins in xiii cent,
iii. 230.

Metochita, and hiftorian in xiv cent. iii. 295.

Theodojtus the Great, his zeal againft Paganifm in iv cent. i.
324.

I the younger, difcovers an ardent zeal for pro-
moting Chriftianity, and extirpating idolatry, in v cent,
ii. 3. 15.

of Alexandria, feconds the efforts of Jacob

Baradseus, in reviving the feft of the Monophyfites, in vi
cent. ii. 141.

Theodotus, his erroneous notions about Chrift in ii cent. I.
230; uncertainty about thefe, ibid.

. , of Ancyra, a writer in v cent. ii. ^'^.

Theodulphus, Bifhop of Orleans, an eminent writer in viri
cent. ii. 240.

Theology, controverfial. See Controverfial Writers.

, dida(5i:ic, its flmplicity in the infant flate of Chrifti.

anity, i. 113; gradually lofes its fimplicity, and whence,
in ii cent. 1 80, 181; corrupted by introducing Platonic
tenets into the Chrifiian fyftem in iii cent. 266 ; is made
the fubjefl: of many learned writers, 272 ; the mofl eminent
writers of in iv cent. 360 ; its deplorable flate in v cent.
ii. 42 ; its writers in vii cent, deferve no commendation,
175 ; flate in viii cent. 247; the opinions and authority
of the Fathers confidered as the teft of divine truth, 248;
authority made the criterion of truth in ix cent, 359; its
flate in xii cent, iii. 86; different fe<5t:s of didaftic divines
at Paris, ibid, a principal objed of fludy in xiii cent. 240 •

INDEX. 37>

greatly improved in xvi cent. iv. i6i ; and the genius and
fjiirit of the Chriftian rehgion better explained, 162; its
(late in the church of Rome, 212.

Theology, explanatory, its flate in vi cent. ii. 121 ; arguments
ufed by its writers defHtute of clearnefs and precifion, 123 ;
various methods of explaining Chriftian truths ufed about
this time, ibid. 124 ; chiefly confined to the fentiments of
the Fathers, who were diligently ftudied in viii cent. 242 ;
the merit of thofe writers confidered, who explained
Chriftian truths by methods independent on the authority
of the Fathers, 243 ; entirely neglefted by the Greeks and
Latins in x cent. 413 ; its ftate in xi cent. 532; under-
taken by few men of judgment and penetration in xii cent.
iii. 84 ; the myftic method much adopted in xiii cent.
238 ; modelled after the fentiments of the Fathers in xiv
cent. 352 ; its flate in xvcent. 440 ; much freedom ufed in
ftating points of dodtrine in xvi cent. iv. 24 ; its flate in
the church of Rome, 210, 2ii.

— — — , polemic, badly handled in vi cent. ii. 1 26 ; its flate
in vii cent. 178 ; the defence of Chriflianity againft the
Jews negledted through intefline divifions in ix cent. 323 ;
fhocking writers in xii cent. iii. 95 ; writers more nume-
rous than refpedable in xiii cent. 248.

■ — , pofitive, whence derived, ii, 123.

fcholaftic, whence its origin in iii cent. i. 266 ;

admired in xi cent. ii. 532 ; why fo called, 533 ; the
modefl views of the firfl fcholaflics, ibid. 534 and [^] ;
declines into captious philofophy, iii. 79.

its wretched ftate in xvi cent. iv. 23 ; mofl of its

teachers Pofithn and Sententlarti, 24 ; liberty of debating
religious fubje£ts, ibid.

Romifh writers in xvi cent. iv. 202 and \_c'] ; a

reformation of it in Paris, 212; academical law about it,

ibid, and [g].
Theopafchites, who, ii. 78 and [/] ; their founder Peter,

furnamed Fullo, ibid.
Theophanes^ a writer among the Greeks in viii cent. ii.

238.

Cerameus, his homilies not contemptible, ii. 525.

, Bilhop of Nice, his works and character, iii.

349 ; an eminent polemic divine in xiv cent. 357.
Theophihs, Bifhop of Antioch, his works, i. 578 and £^] ;

iiis expofition of the four Gofpels loft, 183.

37* INDEX.

Theoph'tlus, Blfhop of Alexandria, why he expels the monks
of Nitria from their refidence, i. 380 ; illuftrious by his
oppofition againft Origen and his adherents, ii. 32.

— , the Emperor, his zeal againft image-wcrfhip in

ix cent. ii. 324.

TheophylaSy Patriarch of Greece, his infamous charaftcr,
»• 389» 390 and [0].

■ , of Bulgaria, the moil: eminent expofitor among

the Greeks in xi cent. ii. 532.

Theofoph'ifts^ a fedt of philofophers, their origin in xvi cent,
and whence, iv. 161 ; charadter and opinions, ibid, and
[r] ; their conteft with Des Cartes, and moderation,
V. 80.

'Therapeut(S^ a fed among the Jews, and whether a branch
of the Effenes, i. 45; were neither Chriftians nor Egyp-
tians, according to the opinions of forae concerning them,
ibid.

I'herefa, a Spanifli lady, reforms the Carmelites or White
Fryars in xvi cent. iv. 195 ; her affociate in this arduous
attempt, who, ibid, the fuccefs fhe met with, and hence
the divifion of the Carmelites into two branches, ibid,
and [r] ; is fainted in xvii cent, by Gregory XV. v.

231-

I'hejfalonica^ Simeon of, account of his works, iii. 427.

Theurgy^ an art adopted by Ammonius's followers, what,

i. 171.
Thomas, Bifhop of Heraclea, his fecond Syriac verfion of

the New Teftameut, ii. 174 and [z].
— , of Strafburg, a fcholaftic divine in xiv cent. iii.

350-
Thomafius, vehemently attacks the Peripatetics in xvii cent.

V. 274; his views, and fuccefs of his philofophy at Hall

and other places, 275 and [/].
Thorn, a famous meeting, called the Charitable Conference,

held here in xvii cent, by eminent dodlors of the Reformed,

Lutheran, and Romiih Churches, v. 118.
Tiberius, propofed Chrift to be enrolled among the Gods, i.

6^ and \_cj.
Tien (Shangti), fupreme objedl of worfhip among the Chlnefe,

T. 27 ; its meaning and difpute thereon, ibid. Chinefc

miffionaries permitted by Clement XI. to ufe this word in

making converts, and why, vi. 3.
Ttlkiry, Gervais of, his charader and works, iii. 151 aaui [0].

INDEX.

TimotheuSi his confutation of the various herefies in vil cent.

ii. 178.
, the Neftorian Pontiff, propagates the Gofpel with

great fuccefs in Hyrcania and Tartary in viii cent. ii. 797,

198.
Tlndal, his deifm, and hypothefis of, vi. 7 and [i:], 8.
Titelman, Francis, his commentary on St. Paul's Epiftles, and

charadter of it, iv. 2 1 r.
Titius, defends the reputation of Calixtus aft^r his death, v.

294.
Toland, John, his charader and works, v. 54 ; anfwers to

them, 55 and [/] ; account of his Pantheifticon, 63

- — , his infamous character and deiftical principles, vi. 7
and [f J.

Toleration, the adlin favour of the Non-conformifts in England
under William III. v. 399 and \_h'].

Torgaw, famous convocation held at, in xvi cent. iv. 333
and [x] ' confequences of it, ibid. 334. '

To/iatus, Alphonfus, his works and charader, iii. 429 1
voluminous commentaries on the Scriptures worthy of little
notice, 440.

Tottrnon, Cardinal, carries into China the fevere edidl of Pope
Clement XI. againfl: the ufe of Chinefe rites, and the 2eal
with which he puts it into execution, vi. 4 ; is caft into
prifon by the Chinefe Emperor, and dies there, ibid.

Trojan, a fhort charafter of him, i. 145 ; prohibits all ano-
nymous libels againft the Chriftians, 146; perfecution of
the Chriftians undel" him, r 54 ; his order to Pliny, and
its effedts, 155; a great patron of learning, 162.

Tranfubflantlat'ion, do6trine of, introduced by Innocent III.
in xiii cent. iii. 236 ; adopted by the Greek church in
xvii cent. v. 239; attacked by John Claude, with Arnaud's
defence of its antiquity, 240 ; other ftratagems to prove
its antiquity, ibid. 241, 242 \^k, l~\.

Travfylvnma, Socinianifm publicly eftabllflied there, and how,
iv. 496.

Trapejond, George of, tranflates feveral Grecian authors into
Latin, and is a learned advocate for the Latins in xv cent.
iii. 428.

Trent, the project of a council there renewed, iv. 114;
conditions on which Mauvice, Eledcr of Saxony, confented
to it, ibid. \y\ J neceffary fteps taken by the ProtePcants
Vol VI. 3C

37?

374 INDEX.

for providihg againfi: eventsk 115 ; congregation for int^-
preting decrees of this council, 203 ; the council for what
aflembled, and its decifions cenfured, 204 ; its decrees
how far aknowledged by the members of the church of
Rome, 205 ; afford no clear and perfedl knowledge of the
Romifti faith, 206, 207 and [^3 » meafures taken by it to
prevent the reading of the Scriptures, 208 ; forbid all
interpretations of them contrary to, or different from, the
fenfe adopted by the church, 209 and [«].

'Trials of innocence in ix cent, by cold water, li. 350 and
C/] » ^y fi^gl^ combat, fire ordeal, and the crofs, 350,
351 fub not. [/] ; whence thefe methods of deciding
doubtful cafes, and accufations arofe, 351, 352 and [i] ;
accompanied with the Lord's Supper, 352.

Trigland, raifes difputes concerning the power of the civil
magiftrate in church affairs, v. 404.

Trinity, dodrine of, difputes concerning it arife in iv cent.
i. 399; the church had frequently decided againft the
Sabelliang as to a real difference of the perfons, but not as to
its nature, ibid. Origen's opinion about the Trinity embraced
by many Chriftians, 400 ; what that is, and its dangerous
tendency in the hands of unfldlful judges, ibid, if one of
the Bleffed Trinity may be faid to have fuffered, debated^
ii. 131, 132 and [«] ; hence, whether Chrift's body fhould
i>e confidered as compounded, 133; controverfies concern-
ing it in xviii cent, and between whom, vi. 37 and [z] j
its incompreheniibility, whence no way of terminating the
controverfies about it, and Bifhop Stillingfleet's excellent
admonition concerning them, 41 fub not. [xj.

Trinity, fraternity of, inftituted in xiii cent. iii. 1 85 ; called
alfo Mathurins, and whence, ibid, their primitive aufterity
gradually lefTened, 186 and [?«].

Tripply, Philip of, a tranflator and interpreter of Arifiotle
in xiii cent. iii. 155.

Tritheijlsi their tenets, and rife in vi cent. ii. 144; their
divifion into the Philoponifts and Cononites, ibid.

Trithemius, reflores learning in xv cent. iii. 385.

Trivium, a terra invented in the times of barbarifm, to exprefs
the three fciences firft learned in the fchools, viz. Gram-
mar, Rhetoiic, and Logic, ii. 450 and [i] ; few pro-
ceeded beyond this in their fiudies, till towards the
eleventh century, 451.

Turks, their fuccef^ful incurfions into the Eaft in viii cent. ii.
207 J fubdue the Saracens and Greeks, ibid, ruin the affairs

INDEX. S7jr

of the Saracens in Peifia in x cent. 377 ; take Conftantinople

in XV cent, and hence Chriftianity received an irrecoverable

blow, iii. 379.
Turliipins, brethren of the free fpirit, fo called in xiii cent.

but whence uncertain, iii. 271 and [/].
Turrecremata, John de, an eminent fcholaftic writer in xv

cent. iii. 431 ; writes againit, and refutes the Saracens

443-
Type, or Formulary, publifhed by Conftans the Emperor,

occafioned warm difputes in vii cent. ii. i88; this, with

the Efthefis, are condemned by Pope Martin, who is

imprifoned at Naxos by the Emperor, and the turbulent

monks banifhed to Bizyca, ibid. 189.

U.

UcKEwALLisrs, a fedl of the rigid Anabaptifts, their founder

and rife in xvii cent. v. 473; dodrine and rigid difcipline,

ibid, odd hypothefis about Judas's falvation, ibid, fcrupu-

loufly adhere to their original founder Menno's tenets,

474 ; cuftoms among them, ibid.
Udalric, Bifhop of Augfburg, the firfl perfon folemnly fainted

by the Pope, ii. 312. 412 and [_x~\.
Uhe Walks i founder of the Uckewallifts, his character and

ftrange docftrinc, v. 473 ; is baniflied the city of Groningen,

and excluded from the communion of the Anabaptifts,

474 ; propagates his opinions in Eaft Friefland, and

fuccefs, ibid.
Uladj/laus IV. king of Poland, his plan of religious union, v.

263 ; ordered a conference to be held at Thorn for this

purpofe, but unfuccefsful, ibid.
UIgerius, Bifhop of Angers, founds an academy there in xii

cent. iii. 28 ; the civil law principally ftudled in it, ibid..
Ulphilusi Bifhop of the Goths, the eminent fervice he did

Chriftianity and his country in iv cent. i. 530 and \_t'].
Under/landing, men of, their rife in xv cent. iii. 453 ; founders,

who, ibid, their principles repreh^nfible, and deemed

heretical, ibid. 454.
Umfor7miy, 2.& of, iflued out by Queen Elizabeth, iv. 378;

another by Charles II. more rigorous^ v. 398 \_f'\'
Unigenitus, famous Bull of Pope Clement XI. fo called, and

confequence of it, vi. 10; oppofed, and by whosn, with

the divifions it excited, 13, 14,

376 INDEX.

Unkartans, their religious principles changed by Socinus, It.

494. See Soc'inians.
United-provinces i whence they became united, iv. 126; zealous

in the caufe of the Reformation, 127 and [0] ; how and

when delivered from the Spanifh yoke, 128 and \_p~\ ;

an univerfal toleration of religious fentiments permitted,

ibid, and [y, r].
Umverfalijis, hypothetical, controverfy excited by them, in

xvii cent, and fummary of their dodrine, v. 358, 359 and

Urban II. Pope, his charadler, ii. 508 and [/>3 > affembles

a council at Clermont, and lays the foundation for a new

crufade, 509 ; forbids the bifhops and clergy to take oaths

of allegiance to their fovereigns, ibid.
.- IV. Pope, inftitutes the fertival of the body of Chrift,

iii. 176; confers the kingdom of Naples upon Charles,

brother to Lewis IX. of France, in xiii cent. ibid.
— — VI. Pope, his deteftable charafter, iii. 317 ; the

legality of his election denied, and another Pontiff eleded,

ibid.
— . — VIII. Pope (Barberini), founder of the feminary

pro propaganda Fide, in xvi cent. v. 3 ; his charader and

learned works, 95 and [J] ; attempts to unite the Greek

and Latin churches, 235.
Uriesy Gerard de, oppofes Roell in xvii cent, and confe-

quence, v. 411.
Ut^nus, his form of inftruftion, and known under the title

of the Catechifm of Heidelberg, iv. 371.
UrfuUnes, nunnery of, iv. 199.
Val-Ombrofo, a congregation of Benedidine monks founded

there in xi cent. ii. 515; their difcipline propagated in

feveral parts of Italy, ibid, and [a].
Valentine, the founder of a very powerful feft of Heretics

in ii cent, i- 223 ; his principles, ibid, idle dreams, 224;

followers divide into feveral feds, with their names,
226.
Valerian, peace and^perfecution of the Chriflians, i. 246.
Valla, Laurentius, his grammatical and critical annotations

on the New Teftament, with their ufe, iii. 440.
Vandals, in Africa, horrid barbarity againft the Chriflians in
V cent ii. 59 ; the miracle faid to be performed at this
time, examined, ibid, and [/;].
Vanini, Julius Csefar, his impious treatifes, and fate, v. j8
and [i, /] ; his apologifts, ibid, and [?»].

INDEX. 377

Vararenes, king of Perfia, perfecutes the Chrlftlans in v cent.

ii. 14; his enmity againfl them how accounted for,

ibid.
Vayefy de la Mothe, a fceptical philofopher in xvii cent. v.

90 and [w].
Vendome, GeofFry of, his epiftles and diiTertatlons extant, iii.

75-
— , Matthew of, account of, iii. 151.

Venice^ fecret aflemblies of Socinians held there, iv. 478,

479 and [/] ; rupture of its inhabitants with Pope Paul, v.

139; confequences of it, (40.
Ver'i, Anthony, fuccefs of the Romifh miffions in xviii cent.

under his diredion, vi. 2.
Veron, the Jefuit, one of the Popifh Methodifts in xvii cent.

V. 126; his method of managing controverfy, ibid, and

Verfchorijls, a Dutch feft, their rife in xvii cent. v. 416; their
founder Jacob Verfchoor, and his impious tenets, ibid, why
called Hebrews, ibid, their common dodrine the fame with
the Hattemifts, ibid.

Vicelinusy of Hamelan, his great charadier, iii. 7 and [/, ni\ ;
converts the Sclavonians in xii cent. ibid.

Vicenza, Socinians held fecret aflemblies there, iv. 478, 479
and [/].

ViElor, Bifliop of Rome, fends an imperious letter to the
churches of Afia, i. 204 ; his orders rejeded by them,
who hereupon are excommunicated by him, ibid. 205 ; is
oppofed by Polycrates, Bifhop of Ephefus, ibid.

of Capua, charafter of his Chain upon the four

Gofpels, ii. 123.

■ Hugh of St. treated of all the branches of facred

and profane erudition known in xii cent, and was dif-
tinguifhed by his gieat genius, iii. 76 and [_g'] ; his
allegorical expofition of the Old and New Tedamcnt,

85. .

Richard of St an eminent myftic in xii cent. iii. 75;

his myftical Ark, 86 ; oppofes the fcholaftic divines with
great vehemence, 91.

Walter of St. charader of his expofitions, iii. 86 ; a

bitter enemy to the Schoolmen, 91 and £/]•
VtSorinus^s explications loft, i. 271.
Videlius, his difputes concerning the power of the magiftratc

in ecclefiaftical matters, v. 404.

378 INDEX.

Vig'tlanttus, attacks the fuperftition of the fifth cent, i?;
49 ; his controverfy with Jerome unfuccefsful, and why,

SO;
Vigil'ius, ofTapfus, his charafter, ii. ^^.
— — — , Bifhop of Rome, often changes fides in his determi-
nations about the three chapters, ii. 130, 131.
Viks, John Baptift, his zeal and rr.unifience towards founding

at Rome the college for propagating the faith, v. 3.
yUla DeUf Alexander de, confidered as the beft grammarian

in xiii cent. iii. 152 ; his writings prove the ignorance

of grammatical knowledge that prevailed at this time,

ibid.
Villa Nova, Arnold of, his extenfive knowledge, iii. 157, 158

and [y] ; his ill treatment, ibid.
Vincent, of Lerins, his treatife againfl the fefts, entitled

Commonitorium, and the reputation acquired by it in v

cent. ii. 35 and [wj.

. , of Beauvais, an hiftorian In xiii cent. iii. 151.

, of Ferrara, a myftic in xv cent. iii. 431 ; his works

enthufiaftic, 443.
Viret, an eminent writer among the Reformed in xvi cent. ir.

VitriacQ, Jacobus de, his chara<fter, iii. 15 1; oriental hiftory,

and fame acquired by it, in xiii cent- 232.
Voet, Gifbert, his difputes about trifling points of difcipline and

ufury, y. 404; founder of the Voetiau fed of philofophers,

and account of them, 405.
Volufianus, perfecution under him, i. 245, 246.
Volufius, a Theologift of Mentz, his reconciling attempt, t.

120 and \_q\'
Voragin, Jacobus de, his hiftory of the Lombards, and

the reputation he acquired by it, in xiii cent. iii. 232 and

Vulgate, account of that Latin Bible, iv. 208 and [/J;
folemnly adopted by the council of Trent, and why, ibid.

W.

Wake, Arch bifhop of Canterbury, his learned anfwer to
' BofTuet's expofition of the Roman Catholic faith, v. 121,

fub not. [w] ; his projeft of union with the Gallican
church grofsly mifreprefented by Dr. Mofheim, who
from hence forms an unjuft judgment of the fpirit of the
church of England, vi. 28 [rj j his opinion concerning

INDEX. 379

i^ifientelrs from epifcopacy, 32 [«0 » forn^s * project of
union betv/een the Englilh and GalJican churches, and on
\vhat conditions, ibid. 33 , allilTs Father Courayer in his
defence of the validity of Englifh ordinations, and with
what views, 33 [w] ; a circumftantial account of the
corrcfpondence carried on between him and certain French
doftors, relative to the union, 59 ; defends the Proteftant
caufe againft BofTuet, with encomiums on him, ibid, is
accufed by the author of the Confeffional, aiid upon what
foundation, ibid. Kiorningius's account of his correfpondence
with the French dodors, whence Dr. Mofheim formed his
notions of it, what, and egregioufly erroneous, 60 [cj ;
three circumftances or concluficns drawn from authentic
papers relative to this corrcfpondence in defence of Dr.
Wake, 62, 63 ; the contents of his firfl: letter to Mr.
Beauvoir, by which he is cleared from the imputation of
being the firft mover in this proje<5l of union, 63 ; obfer-
vations on the anfwer to it, wherein the firft overtures of
the above-mentioned proje<S are expreffed, 64 [/], 6^ ;
writes another letter to Mr. Beauvoir, and makes handfome
mention of Dr. Du Pin, ibid, the author of the Confef-
fionaPs fufpicion hereupon, and provedgroundlefs, ibid. [;^] ;
other objedtions in the Confeifional, particularly the fup-
pofed conceflions by the Archbiihop anfwered, 66 fub not.
[^/j'] ; he receives a letter of thanks from Dr. Du Pin,
who intimates his defire of an union between the Englifh
and Galilean churches, 6^ — !:68 ; his anfwer to Dr. Du
Pin, exprefling his readinefs to concur in fuch an union,
and remarks thereon, 68 ; obfervations on a remarkable
difcourfe delivered in the Sorbonne, relative to the project
of union, and by whom, 69 ; his anfwer to Du Pin
communicated to the Cardinal Noailles, who greatly
admired it, 70; receives a fecond letter from Du Pin,
and a copy of Girardin's difcourfe, with his ill opinion of
the progrefs of the union, ibid, the Sorbonne dofiors form
a plan of reconciliation, with the uncertainty of their
motives, 71; is informed of Du Pin's making an efTay
towards the union, and that his letters were highly approved,
with obfervations on the Proteflant fpirit, which reigns in
them, ibid, his remarkable expreffion on the necefSty of
the concurrence of the flate in the projedled union, 72 ;
receives Du Pin's Commonitorium, ibid, tlie contents of
which are reduced to three heads, and what thofc aje,

38o INDEX.

with a compendious account of it, ibid, an obfervation of
Du Pin, how the union may be completed without the
Pope's confent or confuking him, and his admonition
concerning it, 77 and [?n] ; rejeds the Commonitorium,
refiifes to comply with its propofals, and obferves upon
what terms an union muft be effedled, 78 ; commends the
candour and opennefs in the Commonitorium, but refufes
giving his fentiments at large concerrjing it, 79 ; his
principal views in this correfpondence, with a defence of
his conduft relative to the Commonitorium, ibid, his
fentiments on the primacy of the Bifhop of Rome, 80 ;
his projed of union explained, 81 ; his hopes of the
Galilean church's feparation from that of Rome, and
whence, 82 ; weighty obftacles to this feparation, ibid.
defence of the fecrecy obferved in this correfpondence
83 and [_yj ; the correfpondence divulged, and the con-
fequence, 83, 84 and [a] ; is informed thereof by Mr.
Beauvoir ; the correfpondence is fufpended, with his
doubtful fentiments about the event, ibid, his letter to Du
Pin, who dies before the receipt of it, regrett'ng the ill
fuccefs of the projefled union, ibid. 85 ; writes to Mr.
Beauvoir, before he had heard of Du Pin's death, on the
fame fubjed, and expreffes his hopes of renewing their good '
defign, 85 ; obfervations on Du Pin's account of this
correfpondence left behind him, which feemed to intimate
that the Archbifliop was the firft mover in this projedl of
•union, ibid, and the promiTe of the former to reftify it, who
was prevented by death from doing it, 86 ; a faint cor-
refpondence carried on with Girardin, but without fuccefs
ibid, impartial conclufions drawn from the preceding
account of the correfpondence, ibid, his charitable corref-
pondence whh the Protefiant churches abroad, 87 ; his
letter to Le Clerc, expreffing his afFedions for them, and
defire of their union with the Church of England, ibid,
his'exhortatory letter tothepaftors andprofefiors of Geneva,
and account of, 88 ; letters to Profeffor Schurer of Bern
and Turretin of Geneva, full of moderation and charity,
ibid, remarkable letter, to M. Jablonfld of Poland, with
the two queflions propofed by the latter, that occafioned this
letter ibid. 89 ; account of his condufl: with relation to the
Diffenters, and defence, 90 ; makes no attempts to unite
them to the church of England, with the reafons, 89 ; his
change of condu(S with refpecl to them, whom he at iirft

INDEX. 381

defended, and afterwards oppofed, partly accounted for*
90 ; this fufEciently vindicated, and by whom, 91; his
great character, as drawn from the preceding accounts Qf
his charitable correfpondence with different Chriflian
churches, and the declaration of a learned divine concerning
him, 92 and [«'] ; authentic copies of the original letters
relative to his correfpondence with the French dodors, 93,
118; extrad: of his letter to Mr. Le Clerc, 119; his
letter to the paftors and profefTors of Geneva, x 20 ; to
ProfefTor Schurer, 125, 127 ; to ProfefTor Turretin, 1.25,
127 ; to Mr. Jablonflci, 130.

Waldeckf Count, retakes Munfter from the fanatics, and puts
their King to death, iv. 43S.

Waldemar I. King of Denmark, his zeal for propagating
Chriftianity in xii cent. iii. 2 ; converfions among the
Sclavonians and the Ifle of Rugen by his arms, and the
miniftry of Abfalom of Lunden, ibid. 3 and \_b^.

WaldenfeSi their origin in xii cent, various names and hiftory,
iii, 116, 117 ; amazing fuccefs owing to the innocence of
their lives, 118; diftinguiflied from the inhafjitants of
Piedmont, 1 1 8 [ o-] ; their dodrine, difcipline, and views,
T 20 ; formed into a fed, not through a fpirit of oppofitjon,
but intention to reftore primitive piety, 121 [i'] ; adopt
the three orders of Bifhops, Priefts, and Deacons, in
church difcipline, 122 and [){] ; think it neceflary thefe
perfoijo ihould exafuy refembie the apoftles of Chrift,
ibid, ana [/] ; their laity flivided into two claiTes, and
different fentimenis among them concerning the Romiil^
churd, and the poffeilion of worldly goods, C22 and 123
\m~\ ; increafe in xiv cent. 351 ; their (fate and fettlement
in XV cent. 449 ; account of their reformation in xvi cent.
iv. 395 ; perlecuted by the Dukes of Savoy in xvii cent,
V. 341, and [i^j.

Walenhurg, two polemic divines of this name in the Romiili
church in xvii cent, unfair in managing controverfies, v.
126 and [<?].

JVallis, contributes to the progrefs of natural knowledt^e, v.
87.

Waher, head of the Beghards in xiv cent, his fate and
charailer, iii.. 367 and [el.

Wanjleh, John Michael, is fent upon the rniffion to Abyffinia.
by Ernefl: of Saxe-Gotha in xvii cent, v, 348 ; neg]e>3;"-
his ini'iion, ibid, turns Romanift, and enters the Dominicn.a
order, with the reafon, 249 and [.vl.
Vol VI. , 3 E) "

5»2 INDEX.

If^arner, Dr. ch^racler of hh EGclefiaftical Riftofy, it. 179

Wars, holy, the fifft plan taid for theftl irt x eent. ii. 376;
and renewed in xi cefit. 427 ; the firft of them begart at
the foKekatioBs of Feter the Meftnk, and Pope Urban II*
and its pfbgrefs, 428 ; why called Cfufade^, 43(5; hiflory
of the firftj ibid, the rftelaiiGhoIy cowfequeftces arifing from
them, arid their legality exanained* 456 atki £a;3> 43 ^»
439 and [fl, l>2', their unhappy effe<9s oft feligiofi, 439,
440, 441 and [/, ^3 J the ui^fort-Uhate ifftie of the fecond
of them, iii. 13 ; and caivfe, ibnd, hiftory of the third, 15,
j6; promoted by the Popes j and why, 129} attempts to
renew them in xiv cent, unfuccefsful, 288.

iVarfatu, terrible Jaw agairift the Sodihiafls h€fe, and how
executed, v. 480.

Water/and, Dr. oppofes Dr. Clarke's fentiments concerliing
the Trinity, vi. 40, fub not, [^3 > cenfured as a Semi-
Tritheifl, and whence, ibid.

Waierland'mm, a fecSt of Anabaptifts ifi xvi cent. iv. 447 and
[jv] ; draw up and lay before the public a fummary of their
do(Jirine, 450 ; their refpeft for learning, 459 ; abandon
the fevere difcipline and opinions of Menno, v. 475 ;
divided into two fe(5ts, with their names, ibid, account of
their ecclefiaftical government, ibid.

IVayen, John Vander, flaming diffenfion between him and
Frederic Spanheim, with the occafioti, v. 404.

JVelkr, oppofes Calixtus in xvii cent. v. 292.

IVertheim Tianflation of the Bible, and divifions occafioned
by it, vi. 24, 25 and [ct].

Wejfehs, John, called the light of the v/orld from his
extraordinary genius and penetration, iii. 430 ; cenfured
the Romifh church with freedom and candour in Xv cent,
ibid.

Weflphal, Joachim, renews the controverfy on the Euchari/l:,
and how he condu(5led it, iv. 357 and [A^ 5 ^^ anfwered
by Calvin, ibid, the confequences, Ibid.

Wcjiphallat involved in calamifics by tlve fanatics ift xvi cent,
iv. 304; famous peace of, v. 107.

IVhl/ion, Wlliiam, defends th<.- do£!rinc of the Ariafts in xviii
cent. vi. 37 and [sr-] ; is oppofed and treated with feverity,
and cenfure on this account, q8 ftib not. [s"].

Whitby i Dr. account of his difiertati<^ ch tfee waancr of
iaterprcting the Scriptures, v. 3-46 f r].

INDEX. 383

IVhiU, Thomas, Jiie nQtions and works, v. 228 and £/] j
dodrine condemned at Rome, ibid, and embraced by fame,

IVh'UcfieU, Gefcige, his minifteriaJ labours and great views, vi.

34^ his doclrine feeras reducible to two propoiitions, ^nd

wl^ tiissfe are, ibid.
Whitehead^ a famous writer among the Quakers, v. 460, fub

Wkhliff^-, JoJin, a violent ©ppofer of the Mendicaots in xitr
cent. iii. 322; attacks the monks aad papai authority, ibid,
refutes many abfurd and fuperilitious notions in bis times,
333 J exhorts the people to the ftudy af the Scriptures,
and gives a free tranflation of them, ibid, his adveifaries,
who, ibid, opinions condeBmed, partly as herc>tical, partly
as erroi3eou«, 3^4 and \_g~\ ; dies peaceably, and by what
meaas he efcaped unpuniftied uncertain, ibid, and {h^ ; kaves
many followers, who are perfecuted by the in^uifition, ibid.
325 } hig writings and aCbes committed to the ilames by
the council of Conftance, 405.

Wigeliuig Lutheran jDo^or, goes over to the Paracd^iis, iv.

293-
— — — , Valentine, his writings cenfurcd as lerroceous, r.

325-.

Wilhelmiaa, her extravagant TtptiGins, sxid wftat thefe are, iii.

28 1 ; is adffvired, ihid. a fed ipunded to iupport her tenets

is crufhed bytlie inquifitioB, '52-82 aod C/j-
Wi^am the Coaquecor, a great ^paliron of ieacnir^ ii. 448 ;

rejeds the Pope's <ar-d&r .of fubraiffion to the Sec ,of Rocne,

482 and [/j.
, Prince of Orap^, procures a toleratifto for the

Meononites, iv. 46/.
— — — III- king of EogWd, enriches the fociety for

propagating the CUriilian religion in foreign parts, v. 38

and [_f'\ ; his a6t >of toleration in Awour of the Non-

confbrmills, 399 ; ^deprives Saacroft and feven other

Bifhops of their Sees, far refuting the oath of aliegis-nce to

him, and the event, 400 aod £w and iiij.
IFiIUhrord^ an Anglo-Saxoa, his zeal io propagating Chrifli-

anity in vii cent. ii. 150 ; is accompanied by others in this

undertaking, ibid, his own, aod the motives of his followers

in this defign examioed, 151,
Wtreter, Nigel, an En^gliili bard, his fatire npors the Monk?,

I N D E X.

IFifnovius, Staniflaus, follows Farnovlus in his fchifra, iv.
510.

JVitneJfes of the Truth, thofe fo called who attempted a refor-
mation in ix cent. ii. 529; their laudable oppofition againft
the fuperftition of the church more vehement than prudent,
530; errors confequent on their ill-grounded notions,

Wittembergf tumult raifed there by Carloftadt, ir. 305 and
[^] ; but appeafed by Luther, 306 ; magiftrates of, banifh
Huber, and for what, 343.

Wlodomir, firft Chriftian Duke of Ruffia, ii= 367 ; a high
faint among the Ruffians, but not acknowledged as fuch by
the Latins, 368.

Wolf, his philofophy and that of Leibnitz detrimental to
Arminianifm, and how, v. 444 {^ee'\ ; applied to the
jllurtration of the Scriptures by fome German divines, 445,
fub [fe] ; reduces the faience of Metaphyfics to a
fcientific order, and brings it to great per feftion, vi. 23.

Worms, diet held there in xii cent, concerning inveftitures,
iii. 47 ; conditions made relative to this difpute, ibid, the
edidl pafTed againft Luther at a diet held in xvi cent, and
difapproved, iv. ^$ [r'\.

Worjhip, public, its form in iv cent. i. 384, 385 and [jj ;
its variety of liturgies, whence, 385 j changes introduced
into many of its parts, ibid, confifted in little m6re than a
pompous round of external ceremonies in xvi cent. iv. 25 ;
wretched fermons, and common-place fubjefts, ibid, with
the true caufe of the people's ignorance, fuperftition, and
corruption of manners, 26 ; hence a reformation in the
church ardently defired, and how far, 27.

Writers, Greek, chief in iii cent. \. 262.

, in iv cent. 347,

^ — _ ; . in v cent. ii. 31,

■ in vi cent. 116.

.. in vii cent. 1 69.

. .. in viii cent. 238,

. in ix cent. 303,

^ — : in X cent. 403.

in xi cent. 525.

i in xii cent. iii. 73.

. — , in xiii cent. 230.

, I . in xiv cent. 349.

;- . in XV cent. 427.

INDEX. 385

Wr'ttersy Latin, in lil cent. i. 264.

Id iv cent. 351.

— — In V cent. li. 33.

.. In vi cent. 117.

— — in vii cent. 1 70.

. in viii cent. 239.

in ix cent. 305.

in X cent. 404.

In xi cent. 526.

in xii cent. iii. 74.

In xlii cent. 231.

' In xlv cent. 350.
In XT cent. 428.

Oriental, in iii cent. i. 262,
— — — . in vi cent. ii. 1 1 6.
in viii cent. ii. 238.

, Lutheran, their charafler In xvl cent. Iv. 34^ and

[oj ; moft eminent in Xvii cent. v. 282. 285.

• cotemporary with Luther, remarkable for the fimpli-

city of their reafoning, iv. 301 ; change towards the end
of xvi cent, and adopt the maxims of the Arlftotelian
philofophy, ibid, their ferocity alleviated, 302.

X.

Xavier, Francis, his chara<5ter, iv. 152 and Q/] ; his zeal
and fuccefs in propagating the Gofpel in India and Japan,
ibid, is fainted by Urban VIIL in xvii cent. v. 231.

Xenaiast of Hierapolis, his hypothefis concerning the body
of Chrift, ii. 143 ; and adopted by the Abyflinians, iv.
252.

Ximeniusy Rodericus, an ertiinent hlftorian in xiii cent. iii.
151.

Xun-cht, Chinefe Emperor, his death retards for a time the
progrefs of Chrlftianity in China, v. 1 9.

Z.

Zachary, Pope, depofes Childeric IIL King of France, and
gives his kingdom to Pepin, ii. 222, 223 and Iq}.

3»$ INDEX.

Zanchtus, Jerome, revives tlie centroverfy iioncfcraing pr-edef-
tination at Strafburg, iv. 359 ; attachtd to the rentimeDts
of Calvin, ibid.

Zealandy clergy and magiftrates Os^ oppofe the lokration s£
the Mennonites, iv. 461. ...

Zeno, the Emperor, publifhcs his Henoticon for recixaciliatioa
in V cent, ii, 78 ; the rceepttoa it met with variaus,
79.

Zigabenus, Euthymius, his characlcr and works, iiL 74 and
Lx] ; commentaries, 84 ; Panoplia, ia which he pttgrl^^
all the various fefts of herefics, g6.

Zinzendorfi Count, founds the fed of the Herenhutters in
xviii cent. vi. 20 ; his pernicious nctions, and their bad
confequence to Chriftiaja raoxality, 2Z fubujiOt. £/3.

Zyha, the famous head of the Huffites in xv cenu iii. 434 ^
though blind, difcoTcrs io his coadtt«a: great iotrfipjdity
tempered with prudence, 435.

Zonar^aj, John, his charafler, iii. 27; w«rkt, 74.

Zafmius., account of his hiilory, in which he reviks the
Chriffians, and loads them with unjaft reproaches, m y
cent. ii. J5.

, Pope, firfi proteihs, and then condemns PefogJus and

Cceleftine, ii. 85, 86 and [</].

Zuingle, Ulric, begins the Reformation in Switzerland, iv.
47 } his great characfter and zeal for the Reformation, ibid,
and [/', ^] ; if inferior to Luther, 48 [/J j his refolution
and fuccefs agsmili Sauifon the nsook, ibid, gets the Pope's
Supremacy denied in Switzerland, 49; his bkmifiies oon-
fldered, ibid, his docfbine of the Eueharift, 62 (arid iv.
362); which is embraced in Switzcrksd, 63 and {^a] ;
clears himfelf from accufatioos of herefy to the faiis^adion
of Luther, 74 ; is founder of the Reformed church, and
his character, 350.; aimed at fimplicity of worship, bjat
perhaps went to far, ibid, and [/] ; differed from Luther
ia feveral paints, 351 ; and cotitrorerfy with him aijout
the Eueharift, ibid, his example followed by OecoJampadius,
and both oppofed by Luther, 352 ; conference between
hina and Luther, and other dodtors, at Marpurg, and truce
confented to, ibid, falls in battle, 353 ; cenfare of the
Lutherans here, ibid, and [aj > his dodlrine and difcipline
Gorrefled by Calvin in three points, ^6$ ; €xpofition o£
part of the New Teftament, 410 and £<^] ; book abowJ;
trae and falfe religion, 412.

INDEX.

Zurich, doiSlrine of Caroloftadt propagated there in xvi cent,
iv- 305 ; war between the Proteftants of this place
and the Roman Catholics, 353 ; church cftabHlhed
here obftinately maintained Zuingle's doftrine of the
£ucharift, and oppofed Calvin's notions of predeftinatien,
369.

387

*rSE MNS.

^ The Editors of the American
Edition oiMoJhelm^ have received
from the Society of Friends the
following Vindication^ which they
freely fuperadd to the Work, and
fubmit to the examination of the
Patrons of this celebrated Hiftoryj
which with every fpecies of human
compofition may be fubje<5l to
error.

■Vor-.VJr. 3I:

y indication of the Quakers,

To the Editors of the American Edition of Mosheim'
Ecclesiastical Historv.

Ai

.N American Edition of Mosheim's
Ecclesiastical History being nearly com-
pleted, in which is contained a very falfe account
of the principles, do£lrine and discipline of our
religious fociety, a very erroneous charafter of
George Fox, and divers other mifreprefenta-
tions and untrue charges ; and although full
anfwers and refutations of thefe calumnies have
been heretofore publiftied, yet as this book may
fall into the hands of perfons unacquainted with,
the true ftate offals, we think it a point of juftice
due to the caufe of truth and to our religious
fociety, and for the information of candid and
unprejudiced minds, briefly to give what from
authentic hiftories and our own knowledge we arc
afcertained is a juil narration.

Men who confider themfelves accountable for
their words and aftions, and think it highly
criminal to deceive others by either difguifmg or
falfification, who are well informed and acquainted
with the fafts and fubjefts they relate or write
upon, are entitled to greater credit than profefTed
and avowed oppofers, v/ho from miilaken motives
publilh dillortions and raifconilruflions. From

4 Vindication of the (Rakers.

tlie mifreprefentations and wrong accounts given
by our adverfaries, we have no doubt Mo she im
has taken moft of his narrative.

The true character of George Fox has been
drawn by men of the lirft refpeftability and the
fulled information ; men who were converfant
with him from his youth to his clofe : and a cloud
of witneflcs and authentic teftimonies can. be
produced to prove that he was a pious, fober,
folid and exemplary man, and no fanatic, emi-
nently qualified for the work he was raifed up to
promote. As we wifli to be brief, we fliall omit
recurring to other documents, and only cite a few
fentences from a preface to George Fox's
Journal written by William P.enn, as follows :

" He was a man that God endowed with a
*' clear and wonderful depth, a difcerner of others*
'' fpirits, and very much a mafler of his own.

" He was of an innocent life, no bufy body
'' nor felf-feeker, neither touchy nor critical. So
" meek, contented, modeft, fleady, tender, it wa§
" a pleafure to be in his company.

" As he was unwearied, fo he was undaunted
" in his fer^dces for God. For in all things
" he acquitted himfelf like a man, a new and
*' and heavenly minded man, a Divine and a
" Naturalift, and all of God Almighty's making.
" I have been furprifed at his queftions and
" anfwers in natural things, that whilfl: he was
'' ignorant of ufelefs and fophiftical fcience, he
*' had in him the foundation of ufeful and com-
" mcndable knowledge, and cherifhed it every
" where.

" Thus he lived and fojourned among us, and
" as he lived fo he died, feeling in his laft
" moments the fame eternal power that had
^' raifed and preferred him."

Vindication of the Quakers. '_§

Inftead of the firfl affociation of Quakers
'' being moftly compofed of vifionary fanatics,
'' and of perfons that really feemed to be difor-
" dered in their brains,'* William Penn, ia
his aforefaid preface, gives the names of a number
of eminent men who became members of this
fociety, and who were inftrumental with many
others in fpreading and propagating the doftrines
which they had efpoufed, and alfo of eftablifhing
a difcipline and church government which muft
be allowed to be a compaft and well regulated
fyflem of good order.

The charge of their " running like bacchanals
*' through the towns and villages, declaiming
*' againfl: Epifcopacy, Prefbyterianifm and every"
'' fixed form of religion, &c. tramphng upon
*' the laws, and making ufe of their pretended
" infpirations to excite the mofl vehement com-
" motions both in church and ftate," and divers
other fcandalous afperlions, we deny.

That tumults were raifed by their oppofers, \i
very true, and alfo that they refufed complying
with laws which they conceived as violating the
rights of confcience; but that in any one inflance
they offered violence to the perfon of any man, or
departed from their peaceable teftimony, is falfe.
That they bore beatings, imprifonment and death,
with patience, meeknefs and perfeverance, praying
for their enemies, is a faft indifputable and of
great notoriety ; fo that in time, when the clouds of
prejudice were diflipated and their innocence fully
manifefted, way was made in the minds of rulers
for their toleration ; and this may with truth be
faid, that fuch of them as keep true to their
principles, are as gdod members of civil fociety as
any other people, and have never been found in
any plots or combinations againft the governments

^ Vindication of the Quakers^

which in the courfe of providence have been fet
over them.

The conduct of James Naylor, in his dark
and bewildered flate, v^^e freely condemn ; but his
punifhment was rigorous in the extreme. That
two or three weak perfons were deluded and paid
. a. fort of divine honour to him, is confeffed ; but
that this was in any degree countenanced by our
religious fociety is pofitively denied, but on the
contrary was fully reprobated by them. . Although
_ James Naylor had lamentably miffed his way,
yet we have reafon to believe he was through
divine mercy, reftored to a found mind. He
publiflied a condemnation of his mifcondu^, and
we reverently hope he died in peace with God
and love to all men.

As to the abfurd ftory of " one of thefe people
*' going to the parliament houfe with a drawn
*' fword and wounding feveral, and faying he was
*' infpired by the Holy Spirit to kill every man
^' that fat in that houfe," it is a very fiftion, and
we deny that any acknowledged member among
us ever was guilty of fuch conduct.

We have alfo made diligent fearch and cannot
iind any account of a female going naked as
mentioned in the fame note, and believe it is
untrue.

That George Keith was a man of learning
and a member of our fociety, and wrote feveral
pieces in fupport of our tenets, is true ; but that
he gave way to a contentious fpirit, and endea-
voured to lay wade what he himfclf had affifted
to build up, and was after much patient labour
and forbearance difowned by friends, we acknow-
ledge : and that an oppolition was made to the
eftablilhment of meetings for difcipline, by fome
through ignorance, who afterwards faw theic"

Vindication of the Quakers.

error and condemned it, and by others from
miftaken motives ; but that our fundamental
opinions have been the fame from the liril pro-
mulgation of them, we confidently affert.

We believe the Scriptures of the Old and New
Teftament to be of divine original, and give full
credit to the hiftorical fa61:s,as well as the doftrines
therein delivered; and never had any doubt of
the truth of the actual birth, life, fuiferings,
death, refurreftion and afcenfion of our Lord
and Saviour Jesus Christ, as related by the
cvangelifts, without any mental or other referve
or the lead diminution by allegorical explanation :
and there is not, nor ever has been, any eiTential
difference in faith or pra6lice between Friends in
Europe and America ; but a correfpondence is
regularly maintained, and love, harmony and
unity have been preferved down to this day ; and
we hope and believe, under divine favour, nothing
will be able to fcatter or divide us.

We do not wifli to meddle with thofe called
myftics, or to adopt many of their expreilions.
We prefume there were fmcerely religious people
among them ; but we think religion is a fimple
thing, the work of the Spirit of God in the hearts
of men : and as to our tenets and hiflory we refer
to Fox, Barclay, Penn, Sewell, Gough,
&;c. and declare, that we never had, nor now have,
any other doctrines to publiili, and that there are
no religious opinions or pra<flices among us which
have not been made known to the world.

When any perfon by fubniitting to the influence
and operation of the Spirit of God, becomes
thereby qualified, and is called to the work of the
rainiftry, after having made full proof thereof to the
fatisfa^ion of the congregation, he or ilie is accepted
and recommended as fuch i but as to any perfoa

Vindication of the Qijakers*

being appointed with a llipend fmall or great, or
preparing a ferraon to be delivered in our meet-
ings to be previoufly examined, or without fuch
examination, there never was any fuch praftice
among us. Our minifters, elders, overfeers, and
other friends appointed to religious fervices,
receive no pecuniary pay, but fpend their time
and their own money freely on fuch occaiions, at
home and abroad ; yet proper attention is given
to thofe in low or poor circumftances of every
defcription, belides contributing our full propor-
tion to the fupport of the general poor. Equally
untrue is the infmuation that we are afhamed of
our filent meetings, having experienced them to
be both profitable and refrefliing, as by waiting
on the Lord we renew our flrength in him.

Having referred to divers books for further
information refpefting us, and a more minute
refutation of the other falfe charges, we fliali
content ourfelves at prefent with thi^ general
anfwer.

Signed by direction and on behalf of a meeting
reprefenting the religious fociety called
Quakers in Pennfylvania, Ncw-Jerfey, &;c.
held in Philadelphia the 22. of i ith Month,
1799.

JOHN DRINKER, C/^ri^.

SUBSCRIBERS.

Hi

.IS Excellency JOHN ADAMS, Efq. L. L.D.
Prefident of the United States.
Mr. William Allibone, Merchant, Philadelphia.
Rev. Robert Annan, do.

Jofeph Anthonjr, Efq. deccafed j continued by his fon

Jofiah H. Anthony, do.

Mr. W. J. AUdridge, ^ do.

Rev. John Armftrong, Pennfylvania.

! Thomas Armftrong, Weftmoreland, do»

Mr. Jacob Auld, Schoolmafier, Great Valley, Pennfylvania.
George Allen, Mount Holly, New-Jerfey.
William Annefly, Bordentown, do.
Col. Nehemiah Angel, for the Library of the town of

Fofter, State of Rhode-IOand.
The Hon. Peleg Arnold, Efq. Chief Juftice qf the State of

Rhode-Ifland.
Rev. Eliflia Andrews, Nottingham Weft, New-Hampfhirc.
Mr. John Applegate, Virginia.

Mr. Charles Abercrumbia, Hancock County, Georgia.
Robert Abercrumbia, do. do.

John E. Anderfon, do. do.

Capt. Samuel Alexander, Frankfort, Kentucky.
Mr. Samuel Ayres, Kentucky.

Richard Ayres, Hamilton County, Miami.
Richard Allifon, M. D. Cincinnati.

B.

Mr. George A. Baker, Philadelphia.

Hilary Baker, Efq. Mayor, deceafed, do.

Mr. Andrew B. Bankfon, do.

Thomas Baflcerville, decealed, do.

Capt. Stephen Beazley, do.

Mr. Peter Bicknel, ' do.

Peter Bleyler, deceafed, do.

William Booth, deceafed, do.
Vol. VI. 3 F

SUBSCHIBMRS,

Mr. Samuel Bowers, Ship Carpenter, Philadelphia.

John Bradley, do. 2 fcts.

Jacob Bright, Gentleman, do.

Francis Brown, do.

William Bryden, Carpenter, do.

John Burchan, Merchant, do.

Samuel Burkloc, Watchmaker, do.

David Burly, Whitely-Creek, Green County, Pennf.
John Brandun, Efq. Greenfburg, in Weftmoreland, do.
Mt. John Brown, do. do.

David Buchanan, do. do.

Stej'heB Barckley, Fayette, do.

Thomas Bowels, do. do.

Jofeph Budd, do. do.

Jofeph Budd, Efq. Northampton, Burlington County, N. Jerf.
Capt. Mahlon Budd, Mount-Holly, New-Jerfey.
David Bowcn, Efq. Bowen-Town, Cumberland, do.
Jofeph Brewfter, M. D. do. do.

Rev. Benjamin Bennett, Middletown, do.

Mr. Edgar Brown, Salem, <io^

Mr, John P. Barney, New- York.
Rev. Abraham Beach, D. D. do.
Mr. John Bedient, Merchant, do.
Rev. John Biflett, do.

Mr. Samuel Bonowe, do,

John Bailey, Efq. Poughkeepfie, do.
Rev. Cornelius Brower, V. D. M. do. do;
Mr. George Benfon, Merchant, Providence, Rhode- Ifland;

Jofiah Bacon, Merchant, Bofton, MalTachufetts.
Rev. Thomas Baldwin, do. do.

Mifs Anna Barrett, do. do.

Jedediah Baldwin, Efq. Hanover, New-Hampfhire.
Rev. Caleb Blood, Shaftfbury, Vermont.
Rev. Abfalom Bainbridge, Frederick County, Maryland.
Mr. John Badkins, Virginia.

William Baul, do.
Rev. Davis Biggs, Portfmouth, do.
— - James Blackwell, Hanover County, do.

■ Beverly Booth, Surry County, do.

Mr. John Brien, do.

Rev. Andiev/ Broadus, Bowling-Green, do.

Lemuel Burkit, Northampton, North-Carolina.

Hon. Demfey Burgifs, Efq. M. C. do. deceafed.
Mr. John Bairan, Hancock, Georgia.
Andrew Baxter, do. do.

Mr. Richard Bonner^ Hancock, Georgia. '
Abram Borland, do. dp.

John Brewer, do. do.

James Brltton, do. do,

John Buckner, do. do.

John Burge, do. do,

George Bofvvell, Kentucky.
Albertus Bright, do..

Otho Beatty, Frankfort, do.
B. J. Bradford, Printer, do. do.
John Beezley, Hamilton County, Miami.

G.

Mr. John Cameron, Bookbinder, Philadelphia*.
William Cathcart, M. D. do.

Mr. Donald Catnach, do.

Capt. SyJvanus Church, do.

Mr. John Clay, do.

Hugh B. Cochran, Bookbinder, do. 2 fets.

Robert Cochran, Bookfeller, do.

Robert Coe, do.

Mathew Cornelius, deceafed, do.

John Cox, do.

Jofeph Crukfhank, do.

Rev. John Corbly, Waftiington County, Pennfylrania, 2 lct9..
Mr. Peter Collin, Morrifviile, Beiks, do.

Jofeph Campbell, Weftmoreland do.

John Cochran, do. do;

Robert Cochran, do. do.

William Collins, Burlington, New-Jerfey.

Robert Curry, do.

Major Richard Cox, jun. Mount-Holly do.
Rev. Buckley Carll, Salem, do.

Mr. Elijah Cattle, Merchant, do. do.
Allen Congleton, Efq. do. do.

Ebenezer Clark, Efq. Argyle, New- York.
Rev. Jacob Cram, Long-lfland.

Rev. Calvin Chaddock, A. M, Rochefter, MafTachufetts.
Mr. Andrew Cole, Middleborough, do.

Michael Conrad, Bookbinder, Baltimore, 8 fets*

Peter Carny, Virginia.

William Collins, Haliifax, do.

John Curry; do.

ELev. William Cook, Louifa, do,

\ F 3.

SUBSCRIBERS.

Rev. David Cooper, South-Carolina.
Mr. Jofeph Chambers, Georgia.

Anderfon Comer, do.

Walter Carr, Kentucky.

Julius Clarkfon, do.

Bartlet Collins, do.

John Coones, do.
Aaron Cafwell, Efq. Cincinnati.
Mr. Abraham Clark, Hamilton County, Miami.

D.

Mr. Nathaniel Davis, deceafed, Philadelphia.

Lewis Dewees, do.

S Dillingham, do.

William Doughty, do.

John Darrach, Merchant, Duck Creek.
Mr. Nathan Delany, Southampton, Bucks County, Pennfylr.

James Dungan, Northampton, do. do.

Jeremiah Dungan, do. . do.

Rev, Robert Davidfon, D. D. Carlilc, do.

Mr. Stephen Davis, Wafhington, do.

Samuel Dickfon, Efq. Weftraoreland, do.

David Davis, Pittlburg.
John Dent, Efq. Monongahala, Virginia.
Mr. Charles Douglafs, New-Jerfey.

Ebenezer Dunn, Salem, do.

Ifaac Davis, Cohanfey, do.
Rev. Abijah Davis, Cape-May, do.

William Davis, Berckley County, Virginia,

Mr. Cornelius Davis, Bookfeller, New- York, 6 fets.

R. B. Datis, do.

William Durell, do.

Richard Davis, Efq. Poughkeepfie, do.
Stephen Dana, Efq. Cambridge, Maffachufetts.
Rev. John Dunlap, do. do.

Mr. Edward Doughty, North-Carolina.

Levi Daniel, Georgia.

Jacob Dennis, do.

David Dickfon, do.
Rev. Ambrofe Dudley, Lexington, Kentucky.

SUBSCRIBERS.

E.

Mr. John W- Eafby, deceafed, Philadelphia.

Rev. William Elling, Paftor of Trinity Church, do.

Mr. James Engle, Philadelphia.

James Edgar, Elq. Judge of the Court of Common Picas,

Wafhington, Pennfylvania.
Mr. John Ellis, MiniRer of the Gofpcl, Marcus-Hook.

Jofeph Emlay, Jacobs-Town, N. Jerfey.

William Emlay, Upper Freehold, do.

David Elwell, Cohanfey, do.

Aaron Eldridge, Cape-May, do.

Mrs. Lydia Eldridge, do. do.

Ebenezer Elmer, M. D. Cumberland, do.
Joab Enos, Efq. Norwich, Tioga, New- York.
Rev. Edward Ely, Culpepper, Virginia.

Auguftin Eaftin, Kentucky.

Mr. Haden Edwards, Merchant, Frankfort, do.

Baker Ewing, Efcj. Regifler of the Land- Office, do. do.

F.

Capt. Nathaniel Falconer, Philadelphia.

Mr. William S. Fifher, do.

William Finley, Efq. M. C. Weftmoreland, Pennfylvania.

Mr. Samuel Finley, do. do.

Jonas Friefland, Salem, N. Jerfey.

John Frith, do. do.

Henry Frith, do. do.

Joel Fithian, Efq. Cumberland, do.
Rev. Jacob Fitz Randolph, do.

Benjamin Fofter, D. D. deceafed, New- York,

Jonathan Freeman, Bethlehem and New-Windfor, do.

Hon. Theodore Fofler, Senator U. S. Rhode-Ifland.
Mr. Mofes Fiflc, Hanover, New-Hamp{hire.

William Faris, Baltimore.

Jacob Faulkner, Hallifax, Virginia. -

Jofeph Faulkner, do. do.

John Figg, do.

James Figg, do.

William Figg, do. ^

John Fry, do.

Robert Florunoy, Georgia.

Abraham Forgerfon, Kentucky.

John Ferris, Hamilton County, Miami.

SUBSCRIBERS*

G.

His Excellency James Garrard, Efcj. Governor of

Kentucky.
Mr. John Goodman, Philadelphia,

John Giant, do.

MefTrs. Benjamin & Mites Griffith, do.
Mr. Elijah Griffith, Philadelphia.

William Griffith, Bookfeller, deceafed, do.

Jofeph Gibbons, Wafhington, Pennfylvania.
John Guthrie, Efq. Weltmoreland, do.

Mr. Thomas Gaddis, Fayette, do.

Ifaac Griffin, Efq. do. do.

Mr. GamaHel Garrifon, Salem, New-Jerfey.
Rev. James Gray, Hebron, New-York.
Mr. James Gordon, Bofton, Maflachufetts.
Mrs. Gordon, do. do.

Rer. Jofeph Grafton, Newtown, do.

James Greenwood, EfTex County, Virginia.

Mr. Brice Gaither, Georgia.

Adam Glazier, do.
Rev. John Gano, Frankfort Kentucky.
Capt. Daniel Gano, do. do.

Rev. Stephen Gano, Pallor of the Baptift Church, Provi-
dence.
John S. Gano, Efq. Columbia, North Weftern Territory.
Ifaac E. Gano, M. D. Frankfort, Kentucky.
Mr. Richard M. Gano, Merchant, do. do.

William Giino, do. do.

Thomas Gift, Efq. do, do.

Captain George Gordon, Cincinnati;
Mr. Charles Green, Merchant, North Wellern Territory^

H.

Mr. David Hall, Philadelphia.

James Hamell, deceafed, do;
Mrs. Sidney Hellings, do.

Rev. William Hendell, deceafed, do.
Mr. Robert Hewitt, Merchant, do.

William Hewitt, do.

John Hoff, Printer, do.

David Hogan, Bookfeller, do.
Jofeph Hopkinfon, Efq. do.

SryBSCRIBEUSi

Silas Hough, M. D. Montgomery, Pennfylvanla.
Mr. John J. Hawkins, Briflol, do.

John Hough, Moreland Townfliip, do.

Thomas Heflop, Chefter County, do.
Thomas Hughes, Efq. Wafhington, do.
Rev. George Hill, Weftmoi eland, do.

Mr. Jofliua Hulfon, do. do.

Jacob Humphrey, Eafl Fallow-field, Chefter County, do-
Robert Hunter, Efq. do. do.
Mr. Jacob Heller, Windgup, do.

Matthias Holleirback, do. do.

Rev. Andrew Harpending, Upper Freehold, New-Jerfey.
Mr. Edward Harris, Moores-Town, New-Jerfey.
Thomas Hendry, M. D. Glocefler County, do.
Benjamin Hedger, Preacher of the Gofpel, Ne\y-Miils, do.
Mr. Jofeph Holmes, Upper Freehold, do.

Abijah Harris, Bridgetown, do..

Abraham Harris, Salem, do.

Rev. Nathaniel Harris, do. do;

Eleazer Hand, Efq. Cape-May, do.

Elijah Hughes, Efq. do. do.

Mr. Jacob Hughes, ' do. do.

Rev. Afa Hllyer, Bottle Hill, do.

Alexander Hamilton, Efq. New- York.
Mr. S. L. Henry, New- York.
James M. Hughes, Efq. do;

Rev. Simon Hoofack, Johnftown, do.
Robert Hodge, Gentleman, Brooklyn, Long-Ifland.
Mr. Richard Hardety, Virginia.

Boiling Hall, Georgia-
Duke Hamilton, do.

Hines Holt, do. '

Thaddeus Holt, do.

Jofeph Howell, do.
Capt. William Hubbell, Frankfort, Kentucky*

I.

George Ingels, Efq. Philadelphia,
Mr. William Innes, Brewer, do.
Samuel Ifrael, do.

James Imlay, Efq. Allentown, Monmouth, C. Mew-Jerfey,
Harry Innes, Efq. Judge U. S. Fraakfort, Kentucky.

SUBSC2iJB£JiS>

J.

His Excellency John Jay, Efq. Governor of New- York.
Rev. Jacob I. Janeway, Minifter of the Prefbyterlan Churchy

Arch Street, Philadelphia.
Mr. Kenneth Jewell, Philadelphia,

John Jones, do.

Capt. Lloyd Jones, do.

Mr. Mordecai Jones, do.

Mr. Philip Jones, do.

Samuel Jones, M. D. dec. do.
Mr. Thomas Jones, do.

William Jones, Bookbinder, do. 6 fets.
Mrs. Elizabeth Jofiah, do.
Mr. Thomas Johnfon do.

Rev. Jofliua Jones, Montgomery, Pennfylranla.

David Jones, Great Valley, do.

Capt. Abraham Jones, Brandywine, do.
Mr. Thomas Jones, Farmer, Black Walnut Bottom, Bcrkes
County, Pennfylvania, deceafed. '

Benjamin Jones, Fayette, do.

Robert Jones, do. do.

Rev. James Jones, Duck Creek.
Mr. Samuel Jones, New-Mills, New-Jerfey.

John Jones, Cumberland County, do.

Enos Johnfon, Cohanfey, do. do.
William Samuel Johnfon, D. D. Prefident of Columbia

College, New-Yoik.
WiUiam John, Efq. Monongahala, Virginia.
Mr. Daniel James, Frankfort, Kentucky.

Robert T. Johnfon, do.

K.

Mr. Jacob Keen, Philadelphia.

Jofeph Keen, do.

Frederick Kuhl, Gent. do.

Daniel Kerr, Wafliington County, Pennfylvania.

Andrew Kincald, V,^eftmoreland, do.

Anthony Keafby, Efq. Salem, New-Jerfey.
Rev. J. C. Kunze, D. D. New-York.
Rev. Mr. Kemp, Virginia.
Mr. William Kamper, Kentucky.

Charles Killgore, George-Town,
Rev. James Kemper, Cincinnati, N. W. T.

^UBSCRTSER^,

L.

RfT AnH(rew Law, A.M. Pruft/Tor of Mufic, Phlladtlphla.
%i.i. Jacob Laweifwyler, Philddtlphu.

iSamael Lees, deceafcd, do.

Thomas L-.ipcr, TobacconiH, do,

David Lewis, do.

John Lodor, do.

Mifs Abigail Loveland, do.

AfTjciate Likrary, Pi;>iladelphia County.
Uiiion Library\ do. do.

HilLovvn Library^ Montgomery County, Pennfylvanla,
Mr. Nathan Levering, Rijxbury, do.

Thoiaaa Laiig'MOLn, Paper -Maker, do.
Rer. Jacob Larzelere, Backs County, do.

Mr. Wiiiiam Larwill, Pittiburg, 4 f^ts.

Andievv Lynn, Fayette.
Benjamin Lodge, Elq. Welimoreland, Pennfylvania.
Mr- Jt-reph Loyd, S Icrii, Ncw-Jerfej'-.

Thomas I.,av/rence, Bordf;;towv d^.

Zechariah Laurence, deceafed, CuUiUwilarid, do,

John Lang, Printer, New- York.

Richard Lee, do.

Rev. Vv^illiam Linn, D. D. . do.

J H. Livlngdon, D. D. do.

Mr. John Low, do. 12 f^ts.

Hon. Matthew Lyon, M. C. Vermont.

Mr. Robert Lenimon, Poftmafler, Salifbtiry.

Hon. Matthew Lock, M. C. Rowan. County, N. Carolinsj,

Mr. Philip Lewis, Duck Creek, Dekware.

George Lewi* Virginia.

Richard Lockhart, Georgia.

Davis LoTfT, do.

Willis Lee, C D. C. Frauktlit, Kentucky.
Mr. Thomas Lewis, do,

M.

His Excellency Thomas Mifflin, Efq. late Governor oF

Pennfylvania, deceafed.
His Excellency Thomas M'Kean, Efq. Governor 0I

Pennfvlvania.
Jofeph B. M'Kean, ^.{r^. Regiiler of Will;;, Philadelphia.,
Mr. Samuel Marple, do.

Mibfam Martin, Plane Manufaf^urer, do,

, Vol, VI, 3 G

Mr. John Mathews, Paper-Maker, Ihiladelphia, 3 Tets:

John M'CuIloch Eookfeller, do.

John M'Leod, Ropemaker, do.

William M Gee, Gent. Bucks County, Pf nrfvlvanla.

Rev ThoinaG Memminger, Bucks County, PennJ^lvania.

■ James M'Laughllii. Hill-Town, do. do.

Mr. Mat fin Mull, Pe'-^ns Mauor, do.

Dan el Munn, Morrifville, Berks County, do.
■ Rev. David M'Conaiighy, Upper Marfli Creek, Adams
Countv, Pennfylvania,

John M'Dowell. Wafhington, Pennf.
Major John M'Farland, do. do.

General John Minor, do. do.

Mr. Wiiiiam M'Eee, Weftmoreland, do. '
Rev. John M'Phenin, do. do.

Mr. Adonijah Moody, WilkfLara, do.
Rev. Alexander M'Gowan, Moimt-Holly, New-Jerfey.
Mr. Thomas M'Kcan, Bordentown, do.

William Merril, Hopewell, do.

Rev. John M»Clafl<ey, Salem, do.

Mr. John M'Queen, Cumberland, do.

John M'Intyre, New-York.
Rev. John M. Mafon, do.

. John M'Knight, D. D. do.

i Samuel Miller, do.

.—- Philip Milledollar, do.

Benjamin Moore, D. D. do.

Mr. Alexander Mitchell, N. Y.

Ed ard Mitchell, do.

Jacob Morton, tfq. do.

Mr John M Donald, Albany, N. Y.
Rev. George Maiis, Argyle, do. ^

Charles William Milton, Newbury Port.

Mr. Archibald M Lean, Principal of the Academy afr

Alexandria, Virginia.
William M'Clay, Efq. Monongehala, Virg.
Rev. Mr. Mafon, Culpepper, do.

Mr. Peter Mace, do.

Philip M'Cardle, do.

John M-Clure, do.

John M'Maan, do.

Jo!m M jonna, do.

Peter Morris, do.

Edward Mye'-s, do.

Hon. Alexander Martin, Efq. SenatCi V, S, K. Cuvollna.
Mr. Martin Martin, Gtorgia.

Mr. Joel M'CTe-^dop, Ge():g;ak.

Charles M Donald, do.

Robert M'Ginty, do.

George Medlock, do.

Jonathan Miller, do. '

Henry Mitchel), do.

John Mitchell, do.

Rifdon Moore, do.

Jofeph Mott, do.

Hon. Humphrey Marihall, Senator U. S. Kentucky.
Mr. John Mafon, do.

Rev. James Moore, do.

N.

William Nichols, Efq Marflial of Pennfylvania.

Mr. Andrew Nelfpn, Phikdeljjhia.

Heath Norbury, Efq. State Illand.

Mr. Janies Noble, Pequta.

Daniel Newbold, Efq. Northampton, Burlington County,

New-Jerfey.
Mr. Benjamin Nev/pher, Chriftiana Hundred, Delaware.

Elias Naudain, Apoquinimink Hundred, New Caille
County, Delaware.

Andrew Naudain, Little Creek Hundred, Kent Cty
Del.
Ebenezer Newton, Efq. Cape May, New-Jerfey,
James Nicholfon, Efq. New York.
Thomas Nelfon, Efq. Poughkeepfie.
Rev Stephen S. Nelfon, Hartford, Conneftlcut:
Hon. Anthony New, Efq. M. C. Virginia.
Mr. Alexander Norfdol, do.

John Numon, do.

William Numon, do.

John Nancarrowj Merchant, Kentucky*

O.

Mr. William Oakford, Philadelphia.

John Ormroc}, Bookfeller, do. 6 fels.

Rev. Samuel PalTey, Philadelphia,
Mr. George Pafsfield, deceafed, do.
James Pemberton, do.

Jofeph PfeifFer, M. D. do.

3 G 2

SUBSCRIBMR»t

PbH-p S. Phyfic, M. D Philadelphia.
fvir. v.illiam Poweil do.

Edward Pennington, Montgoniery, Pennfylvama*
John Pugh, Efq. Hiiitown, do.

Mr. J )nadian Philips, Great Valley, do.

John Powell, £a'l Fallowfield, Brandywine, do,
Jnmes Parr, Efq Wcflmoreland, do.

.Kev. Samuel Porter, do. do.

Mr. James Paiks, Ciimberland, New-Jerfey.
Rev. 1 Jiomav Pidlon, Woodbury, do.
Mifs Amia Potts, Mansfield, do.

Mr. Thon-.HS Potts, Burlington, do.
Rev, Chrillopher 8. Peter, New-York.
Mr Anthony Poft, do.

Rev. Samuel Provooft, D. D. Bifiiop of the Epifcopal

Church, New-York.
Mr. William Paterion, Walkil Townfiiip, UiUer County,

New-York.
Zcphaviiah Piait, Efq. PoughkeepGe, N. Y.
Rev. John B Prefton, Rupert, do.

, Mr. William Pcchin, Baltimore.
Rev. William Parkinfon, Maryland.
Mr. Charh^s P. Polk, Fredeiickftown.
Rev. John Poindexter, Louila County, Virginia..
Mr. John Packett, do.

Jofeph P.irker, Greenbrier, do.

James Powell, do.

Michael Putts, do.

Rev. John Peckens, Chelmsford, Maffachufetts.
Mr. Jilfon Pane, Kentucky.

John S. Parrifn, Fiankfort, do.
Eennec Pcmberton, Efq. Merchant, Frankfort, Kentucky,
Mr. William Porter, do. do.

Rev. John Price, do.

Mf. PIcztkiah Pi ice, Hamilton County, Miami, N. W. T.

Mr. John Rain, Bookbinder, Philadelphia*

Matihew Randall, . Merchant, do.
Rev. Morgan J. Rhees, do.

Mr. Malachi Richardfon, do.

David Rittenhoufe, Efq. deceafed, do.
Rev. William Rogers, D. D. Proftflbr of Engli/h and

Belles Letires in the Univedity of Pennfylvania.
Mr. Patrick Rogers, Tutox in the Univ. of Ptiinlylvania,

Benjamin Rn^, "NT D, ProfcfTor of the Tnflitutes of Mcdi

in ihc Univerlity of Pcnnfyhania.
Mr. William Robinfon, deceuLd, Philadelphia.
Mrs Rofe, do.

Mr. J.imes R. Roundtree, do.

Rev. Daniel Ri.ff, do.

' U. U. Reichel, Nazareth, Pennfylvania.

• Samuel RalHon, Wuihi gton, do.

Mr. Wdliam Rittenhoufe, Fayette, do.

Juhn Robinlon, Wiimington, Delaware.

Jidward Rees, Merchant, Duck Creek, do.

John Rogers, near Burlington, K'evv Jcrfey.
Rev. John Rodgcrs, D D. New-York.
Henrv Rutgers, Efq. do.

Capt. Jofejh Rhodes, Boffon.
Rev. Lewis Richards, Balamorc.
Mr. William Roe. Virginia.

AIcKander Kyley, do.

John Ryley, do.

James Rule, do.

Rev. Martin Rofs, North Carolina.
Mr, Nathaniel Renfroo, Hancock County, Virginia.

Francis Rofs, do. do.

Henry Roach, Kentucky.

Nathaniel Richardfon, Frankfort, do.

George Rowland, do. do.

Jrhn Rowan, Efq. Attorney at Law, Bayard's Town, do.
JRcv. John Rippon, D. D, Souihvvark, London.

S.

Jacob Servers, Efq. deceafed, Philadelphia.
Mr. Francis Shallus, Engraver, do.

Andrew Shannon, do.

Robert Shewell, do.

Sallows Shewell, Merchant, do.

Thomas Shewell, do.

Thomas Shields, Efq. do.

Mr. Daniel Smith, Merchant, do.
STOwden & M'Corkle, Printers.
Mr. Edward Stammers, do.

Nathaniel Shevvfell, Merchant, DoT-les-Town.

Henry Spears, Washington, Pennlylvania,

Richard Swan, do. do.

Col. lirael Shreve, Fayette, do.

Mr. Nathaniel Skinner, Fayette, Pennfylvania,

SUBSCRIBERS,

"Mr. T>ar'e] Springer, do. do.

John Shields, Efq. Weftmoreland, do.

George Smith, Efq. do. do.

Mrs. Elizabeth Shakefpear, Welch-Traa.

Mr. Jofeph Sloan, Gloucefter County, New Jerfey.

Thomas Sinr.icklon, Efq. M. C. Salem, do.

Rev Ifaac Siiillman, D. D deceafed, do. do.

Dc-'lor Satnuel Shute, Bridgetown, do,

Mr. Joel Sheppard, Cohanfey, do.

Eev. Henry Smalley, A M. do. do.

Horace Lucius Stockton, Efq. Attorney General of the
Dl(tri(51: Ct;urt, New Jerfey.

Rev. William Stai:ghton, Piincipal of Burlington Academy,
New-Jerfey.

Mr. William Snowden, Bordentown, do.

' Daniel Sexton, Jun. Upper-Freehold, do.

Jofeph Sexton, do. do

Peter Sexton, do. do.

Robert Sherrard, Larnberton, do,

Kathan Stout, Efq. Hopewell, do

N'.rhanael Srout, Efq. do. do

Rev. Gerrnom Seiras, New- York.

i George Strebeck, do.

. Job-, Sayrs, State of New-York.

• Samuel Smi h, Saratoga.

— — Hezekiah Smith, Haverhill.

. Elias Smith, \¥oburn.

Doflor James Smith, Phyfician, Baltiraors.

M

lev

Alexander Smith. Merchant, Alexandria, Virginia.
Robert B. Semple, Virginia.

do.

do.
do.
do.
North -Carolina.

James Saunders,

Edward Smith,

John Smith,

Lav/rence Smi^h,
Kon. Mr. Stone, M. C
Mr. Robert Sims, Kancock, Georgia.

ilobert Sims, do. do.

Benjamin Skrine, do. do.

John Stanford, do. do.

William Stitt, do. ' do.

Robert. Sanders, Kentucky,

Enoch Smith, do.

John Smith, Efq. Sheriff, Frankfort, Ao.
Rev. Daniel Story, (Viarietta.

John Smith, Columbia, N. W. T.

■ Poer SnMth, do. do.

Mr, Vv'iiluiiu J^uanley, i^/Icrchant, <io. do,

Mr. Jsmes Snowden, Hamilton County, Miami.

Daniel Symmes, Ef'cj. Attorney at Law, N. W. T.

T.

Mr. John Thomrifon, Printer, Philadelphia.

teiijamin 1 haw, do.

Ilasc rowrfeud, do.

James I'raquair, Stone-cutter, do.

J: hi' Tiipler, near Philadelphia.

Jni'rph Thomas, F:'.vette, Pennfylvanla,

Jofeph Thornton, do. do,

V:niiani Tindall, E'q. Nevv-Jerfey.
Mr. John Tindall, do.

Eenjamin Thonipfon, Salem, do.

William Talbot, Merchant, Nev/York.
Poftcr Samuel- Thane, do.

Mr. James Thonipfon, do.

I<ev. John 'i^-^'vnly, Greenfourgh.
Thomas T-vllctfon, Efq. near Poughkeepue, do.
Mr. George Tabb, Virginia.

Robert Tate, Hancock County, Georgia,

Benjamin Tehnille, do. do.

prancis Tennille, do. do.

Jam'es Thomas, do. do.

Benjamin Thompfon,do. do.

Jofeph Thomplon, do. do.

James Thwrcatt, do. do.

Rev. Carter Tarrent, Kentucky.

John Taylor, do.

Mr. Afa Thompfon, do.
•Capt. John Thorp, Ciacinnati.

U.
William Udick, Efq. 'Flufhing, Lorig-Ifland.

V.

Mr. Abraham Van Gordon, Philadelphia.

Frederick Vanneman, do.

Henry Van Metre, Efq. Wafhington, Pennfylvania.
Rev. William Van Plorne, Scots Plains, Ne-.v-Je.fey.
Richard arick, Efq Mayor of New-York.
Mr. John Votaw, Virginia.

P. L. Van Allen, Hancock, Georgia.

Peter G. Voorhies, Frankfort, Kentucky.

SUBSCRIBERS'

w.

Mr. Onflow Wakeford, Philadelphia.
Rov. Matthew Wallace, do.
Mr. Abraham Watkins, do.

Thomas Wight, do.

John Wills, deceafed, do.

James Williams, do.

William Woodward, Bookfeller, do. 3 fets.

Ifaac White, Kenfington, do.

William Watis, Southampton, Bucks County, Penfyly.
Re\r. William White, New-Britain, do.

Mr. Thomas Wright, Wafhington, do.

Peter Wallace, Weftraoreland, do.

Jofiah Whi:e, ' do. do.

Kobert vVilfon, do. do.

Richard Wells, Merchant, Coopers-Perry; New-Jeifey;"

John Walker, Salem, do.

James Wright, do. do.

Sheppard Wttlcoal, Cohanfey, do.

Ifaac Wheaton, Efq. tJo. do'.

Mr. J >hn Wood, do. do.

Matthew Whielden, Efq. Cape May, do.

Mr Da.iiel Whilldin, do. do.

Rev. Peter Wilfon, A. M. Hightdown, do,

John Williams, New-Yotk.

Mr. William H. Weller, Bethlehem, do.
Noah Webfler, Efq. New-Haven.
Rev. Abfalom Waller, Virginia.

Abner Walkins, do.

Mr. Alexander Wilfon, do.

John Wilfon, do.

Peter Wilfon, do.

Rev. Robert Wilfon, South-Carolina.
Mr. John Whitney, Hancock County, Georgia.'

Jofeph Woodward, do. do.

William Wright, do. dc.

Y.

yix. George Young, deceafed, Philadelphia.

Jofeph Yates, Oxford Townfhip, Pennfylyaciia*
Leonard Young, Kentucky.

Rev. James Giliiland, South-Carolina*

SVBSCiilJSS&^i:

0- The following Gentlemen hare fignalized themfelvfis as
promoters of Hiftorical information and Patrons of this
Work, by forwarding to the Editors the following auraber
of Sulfcribersy viz.

l^ev. Thomas Baldwin, Bofton, I2J

Rev. Mr. Brame- Virginia, 7.

Rev. John Corbly, Washington, Penrfylvania, 26.

Mr. Cornelius Davis, Bockftller, New- York, 14.

Rev. William Davis, Virginia, 60.

Rev. Ambrofe Dudley, Lexington, Kentucky, 25;

Capt. Daiiel Gano, Frankfort, Kentucky, 29. '

Rev. Andrew Harpending, Upper Frcehoid.. N. Jerfey, Qt

Rev. Na.haniei Harris, Salem, New-Jerfey, 24.

Rev. Ja-r.es Jones, Duck Cieek, 6.

Mr. John L-i.'g, Prir.ier, and j£.dl:cr of iLe Nevv-YoiK

Gaze'itc, 28.
Mr. Chaiics J.'f DonaKI, Merchant, rear r\pRria, Georgia, ^7,,
Rev. Aler.arder M'Gov/an, Movnt'Iioil), Nf y-j2i-;V.y, 12,
R^v. Mrfl^-s. M'}hc.^:.j> r.T..r, a;.r! Jilll, ardrbe'J ^

Hon. W;i!-;?ni y;;.lev, iifq. ? .. :: J ^^'

'Yhcr^s X^!^.n, :;iki. ■poughk'^-:y. •, , New York, 6.
Ftv. jonn HiTi'': , CoJiinibia, I^, vv . T. 12.
Fa-\'. I'ffti 8; -..-h, GO. do. 12.

1-\ \^ ii''ani -jnovv'o'ci. hori'ent'-.v.'n, Ntw-Jerfey, 14*
4vcv. Pl.u- \Vilfon, HifliLS 'io;vn; N.J. 6.

Vol, VL ^ H

EXTRACT

From the MONTHLY MAGAZINE and
AMERICAN REVIEW, publiilied at New-
York, by Meffrs. T, b* J, Swords, April
1799, No. I, page SZ*

l^^N EccLKSiJisriCAt HisToRr, Ancient and Modern^ front
*' the birth of Chriji to the beginning of ,U h,.pfgfit Century^
" By the late learneJ John Liurence Mqshkim, D. D,
«' afifJ ChanceUor of the Univerftty of Gottingen. Tranf
*' lated from the Original Latin, and accompanied ivtth
•' Notes and Chronological Tables y by Archibalo Mac*
« ClAINS, D. D.'*

AN American Edition of the above Work:
has been, for the firfl time, lately undertaken by
Mr. Stephen C. Ujiick, No. 79, North Third
Street, Philadelphia. This Edition is in Six
Volumes, Oftavo. We think the manner ia
which it is executed does great credit to Mr,
VJiick. — It vies in almoft every refpeft with any
European edition we have fcen. Four Volumes
of it are already publifhed.

We think it unneceflary to fay a word in rc«
commendation of this celebrated work ; becaufe
we prefume few who have any tafte for Ecclcfi-
aftical Hiftory are ignorant of its value. The
bed judges have pronounced, that no work of
the kind hitherto publifhed, (lands in competition
with it. The late Biiliop of Gloucefler, Dr.
Warburton, who was himfelf a Giant in learning,
ufed to fay, that he knew of no work which
deferved the name of an Ecclefia^ical Hiflory
in coinparifon wiLh Dr. MosMMiM'^o

CAUTIONARY NOTES

The READERS of Dr. MOSHEIM's

Ecclefiajl'ical Hijiory,

By SAMUEL JONES, D. D.

Although i hold Dr. Mosheim in high

efteem for hiftorical abilities, erudition and candor generally
fpeaking, yet think it might be of ufe for the Reader to bear
in mind the following particulars.

1. He feems to confider the church of Rome as the true
church, or the church of Chirst, at leaft until the Refor-
mation, although ihe had become, for centuries, Myilery
Babylon, and the Man of Sin, &c.

2. All that deviated from her and bore tellimony againft
her corruptions, before Luther, and many of thofe after,
he brands with the moft hateful names, fuch as heretics,
fchifmatics, feflaries, fanatics, faftion, peds, holders of
peftilential errors, motley tiibe, detethble fanatics, &c. &c.

3. At the fame time, many of thefe feftarieSj, according
to his own account, carried the reformation much fartheir
than Luther, and from better motives, though not with
equal fucccfs.

4. The account we have of thefe feftaries is chiefiy from
their enemies, which abates much of its credit.

5. Many of theic fc<51aveies were Eaptiils, for hundreds of
years back, though they were known by various other names.

6. Although he allows that dipping was the ancient and
primitive mode of Baptifm, vol, v. p 488, yet he inveighs
more bitterly againft the Bdpuils than any otlier feft.

7. The Arminians, Arians and Socinians he treats v/ith
confiderable refpcct.

8. He often fpeaks of the bifliops and other prelates
as pious and learned, vol. iii. p. 3, &c. while in other
places he inveighs againlt them for ignorance, and every
Ipecies of wickedneis, vol, iii. p. 40, 62, Sec. Sec.

9. I'he converiion of the heathen he confiders as a pious
work, though it was often effected by fraud, intrigue, fire
and fword ; and the converts, fuch as they were, deprived
of their liberty and fubjefled to the tyranny of the church.

IQ. He intimates that the Baptilrs were unfavourable to
magiflrates and penal laws, vol. v. p. 470. but gives no
authority.

1 1. That the Baptills require no explicit or circumftantial
declaration of their religious fentiments, from thofe that
enter into their communion, as he fays, vol. v. p. 484. is
ec[ually unfounded.

12. That our Author is not perfeclly candid, confiftent
and accurate on all occafions has been obferved by his
Tranflator, particularly vol. v. p. 40, 215, 345, 313, 333,
352, 357» 377> 395' 428, 432, 435-

>,• *

^■vC

• .' «

-:V'V

-■'iV-

•*> '.

."*